LIBRARY 

University  of 

California 

Irvine 


]  ^-^— 7~e-«-^l — <^-\_         £_  J  .  /tA, 


7) 


A       ( 


f  '    ' 


P/9 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF 
MEDIEVAL  HISTORY 

FOR  STUDENTS,  TEACHERS, 
AND  LIBRARIES 


BY 

LOUIS  JOHN  PAETOW,  PH.D. 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY 
IN   THE    UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA 


UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA   PRESS 

BERKELEY 

1917 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  SYLLABUS  SERIES  No.  90 


Copyrighted,    1917,  by 
L.  J.   PAETOW 


PREFACE 

Ever  since  the  fall  of  1914  the  stream  of  historical  writing  on 
the  middle  ages  has  become  thinner  and  thinner,  so  that  today  it 
is  comparatively  easy  to  keep  abreast  with  the  literature  on  the 
subject  due  to  the  phenomenal  decrease  of  new  contributions  by 
European  scholars.  This  sudden  lull,  preceded  by  a  period  of 
almost  feverish  activity  in  book-making,  is  a  peculiarly  propitious 
time  for  the  making  of  inventories  of  the  wealth  of  historical 
literature  which  has  been  produced  in  the  century  since  the  close 
of  the  Napoleonic  wars.  Such  a  task  for  medieval  history  is 
attempted  in  this  Guide. 

The  book  has  grown  out  of  mimeographed  syllabi  prepared  for 
two  courses  offered  in  the  University  of  California,  a  general  course 
in  medieval  history  designed  especially  for  juniors,  and  an  advanced 
course  in  medieval  culture  for  seniors  and  graduate  students.  These 
two  syllabi  have  furnished  the  bases  for  parts  II  and  in  of  this 
Guide.  Part  I,  containing  the  most  important  general  books  useful 
in  a  study  of  medieval  history,  has  been  added  in  order  to  make 
the  manual  as  complete  and  comprehensive  as  is  possible  within  its 
limits.  These  general  books  are  referred  to  constantly  in  parts  n 
and  ni  by  cross  references  to  the  black-faced  numbers  by  which 
they  are  designated.  The  table  of  contents  furnishes  an  analysis 
of  the  general  books  in  part  I. 

Part  n  is  divided  into  thirty-five  sections  and  part  ill  into 
twenty-eight  sections.  The  titles  and  Roman  numbers  of  these  sec- 
tions are  indicated  by  means  of  analytical  page  headings.  A 
section  comprises  a  well-defined  subject  which  represents  approxi- 
mately one  week 's  work  in  the  courses  mentioned  above.  Each 
section  is  divided  into  three  parts:  A,  Outline;  B,  Special  Recom- 
mendations for  Reading;  and  C,  Bibliography.  "A,"  the  Outline, 
aims  to  present  the  subject  matter  of  the  section  in  an  orderly 
fashion,  including  the  principal  names  and  dates  which  readers  will 
encounter  in  the  books  which  are  listed,  and  thus  dispenses  with 
the  need  of  a  text  book.  Under  'B, "  Special  Recommendations 
for  Reading,  are  indicated  such  books  and  articles  as  are  likely  to 
appeal  to  undergraduates  in  college  who  have  only  a  limited  amount 
of  time  to  give  to  the  subject.  The  references  are  made  as  specific 
as  possible  and  are  graded  and  classified  to  suit  various  library 
conditions,  individual  tastes,  and  special  requirements.  Care  has 
been  taken  to  indicate,  wherever  possible,  the  original  sources 
which  are  easily  accessible  and  translated  into  English.  "C,"  the 


PREFACE 

Bibliography,  presents  a  classified  list  of  the  most  important  special 
books  and  articles  which  will  guide  students  in  making  reports  and 
in  preparing  papers,  but  which  is  particularly  designed  for  mature 
readers  and  for  investigators  who  desire  a  survey  of  the  most 
important  literature  in  the  fields  in  which  they  are  interested. 
Ordinarily  the  literature  on  a  given  subject  is  thus  divided  under 
"B, "  Special  Recommendations  for  Reading,  and  "C,"  Bibli- 
ography, and  should  be  sought  for  under  both  headings.  At  the 
end  of  each  section  are  listed  the  special  bibliographies  which  must 
be  consulted  by  those  who  wish  to  pursue  the  subject  to  its  ultimate 
limits. 

While  the  mimeographed  syllabi  mentioned  above  were  designed 
for  only  certain  grades  of  college  students,  this  printed  Guide  has 
been  modified  and  augmented  so  as  to  appeal  to  all  classes  of 
students  and  readers  who  have  advanced  beyond  the  textbook 
stage  and  who  have  access  to  good  libraries.  It  is  hoped  that 
teachers  will  find  it  useful  and  that  librarians  will  give  it  a  place 
among  their  books  of  reference.  The  task  of  selection,  which  is 
always  difficult,  has  been  rendered  peculiarly  delicate  by  the  plan 
to  make  the  book  appeal  to  so  wide  a  circle  of  readers.  The  present 
resources  and  the  future  needs  of  the  University  of  California 
Library  have  been  made  the  basis  of  selection.  In  this  Guide 
there  are  listed  all  books,  valuable  for  a  study  of  medieval  history, 
which  now  are  in  this  library,  and  in  addition,  all  others  on  this 
subject,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  author,  should  be  acquired  by 
the  library  in  the  near  future.  It  is  hoped  that  this  basis  of 
selection  will  be  considered  as  practical  and  as  representative  as 
any  which  might  have  been  adopted  to  suit  conditions  in  America. 

The  difficulty  of  choosing  from  the  mass  of  literature  in  the 
various  modern  European  languages  has  been  met  by  selecting  all 
the  best  material  in  English,  French,  and  German,  and  by  making 
a  more  limited  selection  from  books  in  Italian  and  Spanish.  Except 
in  rare  instances,  all  the  other  modern  European  languages  have 
been  neglected. 

English  history  is  not  treated  fully  because  in  America  the 
subject  is  usually  taught  in  separate  courses  and  because  we  have 
such  admirable  bibliographical  guidance  for  the  medieval  period  in 
the  second  edition  of  C.  Gross,  The  sources  and  literature  of  English 
history. 

In  a  book  of  this  kind  there  is  not  much  space  for  commentary 
and  criticism  of  individual  wor'-s.  Confronted  by  the  great  diffi- 
culty of  evaluating  such  a  huge  amount  of  literature,  one  is  sorely 
tempted  to  give  way  to  fear  and  to  modesty  by  grouping  books 


PREFACE 

alphabetically  in  long  unclassified  lists.  But  this  way  out  of  the 
difficulty  has  been  avoided  because  the  average  reader  dislikes  to 
choose  altogether  for  himself,  or  at  least  he  is  curious  to  know 
another's  choice  before  he  makes  his  own.  Critical  notes  have 
been  inserted  here  and  there,  but  the  main  task  of  criticism  is 
revealed  in  the  selection  itself  and  in  the  order  in  which  the  books 
and  articles  are  listed.  Throughout  the  work  classification  has  been 
made  as  minute  as  possible  and  with  rare  exceptions,  as  in  the  case 
of  text  books  on  pages  41-44,  under  each  heading  the  books  which 
are  considered  the  most  important  are  listed  first.  On  the  whole, 
books  written  in  English  are  probably  judged  a  little  more  leniently 
than  those  in  foreign  languages,  because  in  all  doubtful  cases  the 
English  books  were  given  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  The  occasional 
advantage  of  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  books  is  not  entirely 
lost  by  this  system  of  grouping  because  it  is  in  large  measure 
supplied  by  the  index. 

The  index  contains  in  one  alphabet  authors,  editors,  translators 
of  medieval  books,  titles  of  large  collections,  and  subjects  on  which 
there  is  special  literature.  All  articles  and  papers,  as  well  as 
books,  are  included.  The  blackfaced  figures  refer  to  numbers  in 
part  I;  the  light-faced  figures  to  pages  in  parts  u  and  in.  Eeference 
is  made  to  the  place  where  the  title  of  a  work  is  given  in  full. 
If  the  reader  wants  complete  information  concerning  the  title  of  a 
work  which  he  finds  mentioned  in  abbreviated  form  he  should  turn 
to  the  index  which  indicates  the  place  where  he  will  find  the 
desired  details.  Librarians  will  find  that  the  iflformation  given  about 
books  is  sufficient  to  locate  them  readily  in  the  trade  catalogues. 

Again  and  again  the  author  has  been  tempted  to  submit  the 
manuscript  to  his  friends  who  are  specialists  in  this  field  of  history, 
knowing  full  well  how  much  the  book  would  be  benefitted  by  their 
criticism;  but  sore  experience  in  bibliographical  work  has  convinced 
him  that  it  would  not  be  fair  to  impose  even  portions  of  this 
task  upon  his  friends.  Thus  he  decided  to  be  content  with  what- 
ever others  had  prepared  for  him  in  the  form  of  printed  books 
and  syllabi  and  to  do  alone  as  much  as  his  time,  strength,  patience, 
and  the  facilities  at  his  command  permitted.  Perhaps  this  will 
induce  those  whom  he  spared  and  others  to  be  all  the  more  willing 
to  point  out  mistakes  and  omissions  and  to  offer  suggestions  for 
improvement. 

L.  J.  PAETOW. 
Berkeley,  California, 

October  17,  1917. 


CONTENTS 


PART  I 
GENERAL  BOOKS 

CHAPTER  I 
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  WORKS 

PAGE 

§1.  Bibliographies  of  Bibliographies 1 

§2.  General  Bibliographies:  Catalogues  of  Large  Libraries  and 

Archives 1 

§3.  Bibliographies   of  Periodical  Literature 3 

§4.  General  Historical  Bibliographies 3 

§5.  General  Bibliographies  of  the  Middle  Ages 4 

§6.  Bibliographies   of  Various   Countries 5 

(a)   France   5 

(6)   Germany  and  Austria 6 

(c)  England   7 

(d)  Italy  7 

(e)  Spain 7 

(/)   Switzerland  8 

(g)  Belgium  and  Netherlands 8 

(h)   Russia    8 

(i)  Poland   and  Bohemia 8 

(j)   Scandinavia    8 

§7.  Bibliographies  of  Various  Subjects 8 

(a)   Church   8 

(ft)  Philosophy 9 

(c)  Education    9 

(d)  Law  and  Politics  10 

(e)  War 10 

(f)  Jews  10 

CHAPTER  II 
BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE 

§1.  Miscellaneous  Books  of  Reference 11 

(a)  Guide  to  Reference  Books 11 

(b)  Historical  Method 11 

vii 


CONTENTS 

PAOE 

(c)  Chronological  and  Tabular  Aids 11 

(d)  Guides  to  Historical  Fiction 12 

(e)  Words  and  Expressions  Famous  in  History 12 

(f)  Guides  to  the  Learned  World 13 

(g)  Dictionary    of    Names 13 

(7i)  Book    Reviews 13 

§2.  Biographical  Dictionaries 13 

§3.  Encyclopaedias   14 

(a)  General  Encyclopaedias 14 

(b)  History  of  the  Church  and  Religion 16 

(c)  Political  Economy 17 

(d)  Education   17 

(e)  Jews  ., 17 

(f)  Islam    18 

§4.  Atlases  and  Other  Geographical  Aids 18 

(a)  General  Historical  Atlases 18 

(b)  Atlases  for  Church  History 18 

(c)  Atlas  for  the  History  of  Medieval  France 19 

(d)  Dictionaries  of  Geographical  Names... 19 

(e)  Historical   Geographies 19 

§5.  Historical  Periodicals .' 20 

(a)  General  Historical  Periodicals 20 

(b)  Periodicals  Devoted  Especially  to  Medieval  History  22 

(c)  History  of  Culture  and  Literature 22 

(d)  Byzantine  Empire 23 

(e)  Church    History 23 

(f)  History  of  Philosophy 23 

(g)  History  of  Education 23 

(ft)   History  of  Law 23 

(t)   Periodicals  for  Teachers  of  History 24 

§6.  Pictorial    Works 24 

§7.  Guides  to  Learned  Societies 26 


1.  Latin   Palaeography 27 

(a)  Handbooks 27 

(b)  Abbreviations 28 

(c)  Facsimiles   29 

52.  Diplomatics  and  Sphragistics 29 


CONTENTS 


§3.  Chronology 31 

§4.  Genealogy  32 

§5.  Heraldry 33 

§6.  Numismatics 34 

§7.  Archaeology  34 

§8.  Philology    - 35 

CHAPTER  IV 
GENERAL  MODERN  HISTORICAL  WORKS 

§1.  Universal   Histories 36 

§2.  Medieval  and  Modern  History 37 

§3.  Medieval  History 39 

(a)   Standard  General  Surveys 39 

(&)  Large  Sections  of  the  Middle  Ages 39 

(c)  Impressionistic  Surveys  of  the  Middle  Ages 40 

(d)  Recent  Foreign  Text  Books 40 

(e)  Selections  from  Modern  Historians 41 

(f)  The  Mediterranean 41 

§4.  Text  Books  of  Medieval  History  in  English 41 

§5.  Source  Books:  Short  Selections  from  the  Sources  for  Schools.  43 

§6.  Histories  of  the  Church 44 

(a)  General  Histories  of  the  Church 44 

(1)  History   of   Religions 44 

(2)  Voluminous  Standard  Accounts 44 

(3)  Shorter  Accounts  and  Text  Books 45 

(4)  Miscellaneous 46 

(b)  The  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchy 47 

(c)  The  Latin  Church  in  the  Middle  Ages ,...!  47 

(1)  Extensive  Standard  Accounts 47 

(2)  Text  Books 47 

(3)  Miscellaneous 48 

(d)  The  Medieval  Papacy 48 

(e)  Church  and  State  in  the  Middle  Ages 49 

(f)  The  Church  in  France  in  the  Middle  Ages 50 

(g)  The  Church  in  Germany  in  the  Middle  Ages 50 

(ft)   The  Church  in  Italy  in  the  Middle  Ages 50 

(t)   The  Church  in  Spain  in  the  Middle  Ages 51 

(j)   History  of  Church  Councils 51 

(fr)   History  of  Dogma 51 

(Z)   Monasticism 52 

(m)   Collections  on  Church  History 53 

ix 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

§7.  The  Medieval  Empire  in  the  West 53 

§8.  France 54 

(a)   General  Histories  of  France 54 

(1)  Monumental  Works 54 

(2)  Shorter  Accounts 55 

(3)  One-volume  Histories 55 

(6)   General  Histories  of  Medieval  France 56 

(c)  French   Institutions 56 

(d)  Foreign  Eelations  of  France 57 

(e)  Great  Eegions  of  France 57 

'(f)  Miscellaneous  57 

§9.  Belgium  and  the  Netherlands 58 

§10.  Germany  59 

(a)   General  Histories  of  Germany 59 

(1)  Monumental  Works 59 

(2)  Shorter  Accounts  and  Text  Books 59 

(ft)   Germany  in  the  Middle  Ages 59 

(c)  German  Institutions 60 

(d)  Austria 61 

(e)  Prussia  62 

(f)  Alsace-Lorraine   62 

§11.  Italy 62 

(a)   General  Histories  of  Italy 62 

(1)  Political  History 62 

(2)  Constitutional  History 63 

(3)  Maritime  History 63 

(6)  Medieval  History  of  Italy 63 

(1)  Monumental  Works 63 

(2)  Shorter  Works  and  Text  Books 64 

§12.  Spain  and  Portugal 64 

(a)  General  History  of  Spain 64 

(1)  Monumental  Works 64 

(2)  Shorter  Works  and  Text  Books 65 

(3)  Constitutional  History  of  Spain 65 

(b)  Portugal    66 

§13.  The  Byzantine  Empire 66 

(a)   General   Accounts 66 

(ft)   Greece  in  the  Middle  Ages 68 

(c)  Constantinople   68 

(d)  Miscellaneous 69 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

§14.  Eastern    Europe 69 

(a)   General   Accounts 69 

(6)   Eussia  69 

(c)  Finland   and   the   Baltic   Provinces:    Livonia,   Es- 

thonia,  and  Courland 70 

(d)  Poland   71 

(e)  Bohemia  and  Moravia 71 

(f)  Hungary 72 

(g)  Balkan   States . 72 

(1)  General    72 

(2)  Eumania    72 

(3)  Bulgaria  72 

(4)  Serbia   and   Bosnia 72 

§15.  Scandinavian    Countries 73 

(a)   General    73 

(6)   Denmark   73 

(c)  Norway  73 

(d)  Sweden    74 

(e)  Iceland  74 

§16.  History  of  Culture  and  Civilization 74 

(a)   General  Histories  of  Civilization 74 

(6)   History  of  Freedom  of  Thought 75 

(c)  Medieval  Civilization  in  General 76 

(d)  Medieval  Intellectual  Life  in  General 76 

(e)  France    77 

(f)  Germany 77 

(1)  Medieval  and  Modern  Times 77 

(2)  The  Middle  Ages 78 

(g)  Histories  of  Literature 78 

(1)  General  Histories  of  Literature 78 

(2)  Ancient  Classical  Literature  and  Learning..  79 

(3)  Literary  History  of  the  Middle  Ages 79 

(4)  Byzantine  Literature 80 

(5)  France 80 

(6)  Germany  and   Austria 80 

(7)  Italy 81 

(8)  England  : 81 

(9)  Spain  and  Portugal 81 

(10)   Russia  and  Scandinavia : 81 

(ft)   History  of  Philosophy  and  "Weltanschauung" 82 

(1)  Medieval    "Weltanschauung" 82 

(2)  General  Histories  of  Philosophy 82 

3d 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

(3)   Medieval    Philosophy 83 

(i)  History   of   Education 83 

(1)  General  Histories  of  Education 83 

(2)  History  of  Medieval  Education 84 

17.  Jews    84 

(a)   General  History  of  the  Jews 85 

(6)   Jews  in  the  Middle  Ages 85 

(1)  Social  and  Economic  History 85 

(2)  Intellectual  Life  of  Medieval  Jews 86 

(3)  Medieval  Jewries 86 

(4)  General  Accounts  and   Miscellanea 87 

.8.  Collections    87 

(a)  Important  Academies  and  Learned  Societies 88 

(1)  France    and   Belgium •. 88 

(2)  Germany   and   Austria 89 

(3)  England  89 

(4)  Italy  „ 89 

(5)  Spain 90 

(6)   Collections  of  Historical  Essays . 90 

(c)  Commemorative  Essays '. 91 

(d)  Miscellaneous   Collections 92 


CHAPTER  V 
LAKGE  COLLECTIONS  OF  ORIGINAL  SOURCES 

§1.  General   Collections 93 

§2.  Medieval    Church : 93 

(a)   General  Collections  of  Ecclesiastical  Writings 93 

(6)  The    Papacy 94 

(c)  Church  Councils 95 

(d)  Lives  of  Saints 96 

(e)  Monastic  Rules 96 

§3.  France  and  Belgium 96 

§4.  Germany,  Austria  and  Switzerland 99 

§5.  Italy 100 

§6.  England    101 

§7.  Spain  and  Portugal 102 

§8.  Byzantine    Empire 103 

§9.  Eastern   Europe 103 

§10.  Northern  Europe 104 

§11.  Education   and   Learning 104 

§12.  Jews  ...                                                                                                 ..  104 


CONTENTS 


PART  II 
GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

PERIOD  I.     500-1100  PAGE 

I.  Introduction  105 

II.  The  Latin  West  in  the  Sixth  Century 107 

III.  The  Greek  East  in  the  Sixth  Century 113 

IV.  Monasticism  in  the  Sixth  Century 117 

V.  The  Eise  of  the  Papacy  in  the  Sixth  Century 121 

VI.  Expansion  of  Orthodox  Latin  Christendom  from  about 

590  to  755 125 

VII.  The  Rise  of  the  Franks  to  the  Time  of  Charlemagne.  132 

VIII.  Charlemagne    138 

IX.  Foes  of  Western  Christendom  from  the  Eighth  to 
the  Eleventh  Century.  From  the  South.  Moham- 
medans    144 

X.  Foes   of  Western   Christendom   from   the   Eighth    to 

the  Eleventh  Century.     From  the  North.     Northmen.  150 
XI.  Foes   of   Western   Christendom   from   the   Eighth   to 
the  Eleventh  Century.     From  the  East.     Slavs  and 

Asiatic  Nomads 155 

XII.  Early  Medieval  Institutions 159 

XIII.  The  Beginnings  of  the  Greater  Medieval  Monarchies.  165 

XIV.  Revival  of  the  Medieval  Empire  in  the  West  in  Ger- 

many   169 

XV.  The  Church  from  the  Eighth  to,the  Eleventh  Century.  173 

XVI.  The  Investiture  Strife,   1056-1122 179 

XVII.  The  Byzantine  Empire  from  the  Death  of  Justinian, 

565,  to  the  First  Crusade,  1095 184 

XVIII.  The  Culture  of  the  Early  Middle  Ages 191 

PERIOD  II.     1100-1500 

XIX.  The  Beginning  of  a  New  Era  in  the  History  of  West- 
ern Europe  about  1100 193 

XX.  The  Normans 194 

XXI.  The  Crusades 201 

XXII.  The  Popes  and  the  Hohenstaufen 211 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

XXIII.  The  New  Monastic  Movement 222 

XXIV.  The  Organization  and  Work  of  the  Christian  Church 

in  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Centuries 233 

XXV.  The  Political  History  of  France,  1108-1328 241 

XXVI.  Medieval  Economic  Conditions 247 

XXVII.  The  Life  of  the  Nobles  in  the  Middle  Ages 260 

XXVIII.  Culture  in  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Centuries 265 

XXIX.  The  Church  from  about  1300  to  about  1450 267 

XXX.  France  during  the  Hundred  Years'  War 276 

XXXI.  Germany  from  the  Great  Interregnum  to  the  Second 

Half  of  the  Fifteenth  Century 285 

XXXII.  Italy  in  the  Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  Centuries 293 

XXXIII.  The  Remarkable  Interest  in  Ancient  Classical  Litera- 

ture,   Art,   and    Archaeology   in    Italy   during   the 
Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  Centuries 303 

XXXIV.  Christian  Spain  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages 315 

XXXV.  Eastern  and  Northern  Europe  in  the  Later  Middle 

Ages 323 


xiv 


CONTENTS 


PART  III 
MEDIEVAL  CULTURE 

PERIOD  I.     500-1100 

I.  The  Transition  from  Ancient  to  Medieval  Culture 333 

IT.  Types  of  the  Transition  Period,  about  400-600 339 

III.  The  Transformation  of  Ancient  Eome  into  a  Medieval 

City   344 

IV.  The  Classical  Heritage  of  the  Early  Middle  Ages 348 

V.  Medieval   "Weltanschauung" 352 

VI.  The  Faith,  Morals,  and  Learning  of  the  Merovingian 

Franks  and  of  the  Visigoths  in  Spain '.  357 

VII.  Learning  in  the  British  Isles  from  the  Fifth  to  the 

Eighth  Century  361 

Vin.  The  Age  of  Charlemagne 361 

IX.  Learning  in  and  about  the  Imperial  Court  during  the 

Ninth  and  Tenth  Centuries 368 

X.  Mohammedan  Culture  in  the  West 373 

XL  The  Eve  of  a  New  Era  in  Medieval  Culture.     The 

Eleventh  Century 380 


PERIOD  II.     1100-1300 

XII.  The  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Centuries  in  the  History 

of  Culture 384 

XIII.  The  City  of  Paris  in  the  Middle  Ages 385 

XIV.  Growth    of    a    Spirit    of    Inquiry    Based    on    Logic. 

Abelard  and  Bernard  of  Clairvaux 391 

XV.  The  New  Aristotle 396 

XVI.  Heresies  and  the  Inquisition 399 

XVII.  Systematization  of  Medieval  Philosophy  and  Theology.  405 
XVIII.  Rise  and  Decline  of  Interest  in  the  Ancient  Classics.  410 

XIX.  The  Ars  Dictaminis  and  the  Ars  Notaria 417 

XX.  The  Study  of  Roman  and  Canon  Law 420 

XXI.  Rise  and  Decline  of  Interest  in  the  Natural  Sciences.  426 
XXII.  Medieval  Universities ...  437 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

XXIII.  Latin  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Twelfth  and 

Thirteenth  Centuries 445 

XXIV.  Medieval  French  Language  and  Literature 452 

XXV.  Historiography  and  Political  Thought 457 

XXVI.  Medieval  Books  and  Libraries 462 

XXVII.  Medieval  Art 470 

XXVIII.  The  Scholarship  of  Dante 478 

INDEX  .  ...  485 


xvi 


PART  I 
GENERAL   BOOKS 


CHAPTER  I 

BIBLIOGEAPHICAL  WORKS 

§1.  Bibliographies  of  Bibliographies     . 

1.  STEIN,   H.     Manuel   de   bibliographie   generale.      Paris,   1898. 
(Manuels  de  bibliographie  historique,  II.) 

Historical  bibliographies  are  treated  in  ch.  xm,  401-466, 
but  many  other  sections  are  of  interest  to  the  historian.  Con- 
tains criticisms  of  some  books.  Much  more  useful  than 
PETZHOLDT,  but  does  not  supersede  it  altogether. 

2.  PETZHOLDT,  J.     Bibliotheca  bibliographica :  kritisches  Verzeich- 
niss  der  das  Gesammtgebiet  der  Bibliographie  betreffenden  Literatur 
des  In-  und  Auslandes.     Leipzig,  1866. 

Pages  771-875  deal  with  history  and  cartography. 


§2.  General  Bibliographies:  Catalogues  of  Large  Libraries 

and  Archives 

3.  British  Museum.  Catalogue  of  printed  books  in  the  library  of 
the  British  Museum.  Many  parts,  but  no  definite  division  into 
volumes.  London,  1881-1900.  Supplement,  1900-1905. 

An  alphabetical  list  according  to  authors,  but  also  contains 
subject  entries,  some  of  which  were  sold  as  separates,  e.g., 
"Dante."  Since  1880  there  has  been  published  a  Catalogue 
of  new  books  which  brings  the  printed  catalogue  up  to  date. 
These  new  books  have  been  classified  every  five  years  in  an 
excellent  subject-index  by  G.  K.  FORTESCUE,  Subject -index  of 
the  modern  works  added  to  the  library  of  the  British  Museum 
in  the  years  1881-1900,  3  vols.,  London,  1902-03;  works  added 
in  1901-05,  1  vol.,  1906;  works  added  in  1906-10,  1  vol.,  1911. 
The  following  aids  are  valuable:  List  of  books  forming  the 
reference  library  in  the  reading  room  of  the  British  Museum, 
4th  edition,  2  vols.,  London,  1910;  and  G.  W.  PORTER,  List  of 
bibliographical  works  in  the  reading  room  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum, 2nd  edition,  revised  by  G.  K.  FORTESCUE,  London,  1889. 
For  guides  to  manuscript  material  in  England  consult  GROSS, 
no.  36  below.  See  also  H.  C.  SHELLEY,  The  British  Museum: 
its  history  and  treasures,  Boston,  .1911;  and  E.  A.  PEDDIE,  The 
British  Museum  reading  room:  a  handbook  for  students,  Lon- 
don, 1912. 


2  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

4.  Bibliotheque  nationale.    Catalogue  general  des  livres  imprimes 
de    la    Bibliotheque    nationale.      Paris,     1897ff.       Vol.    LXIV     (to 
Grosvenor)  appeared  in  1916. 

This  is  strictly  an  author  catalogue;  there  are  no  subject 
entries.  Three  series  are  contemplated,  of  which  this  is  the 
first:  1.  Authors  (including  anonymous  works  whose  authors 
are  known);  2.  Anonymous  works;  3.  Publications  of  a  special 
nature.  This  catalogue  is  being  supplemented  by  a  Bulletin 
mensuel  des  publications  etrangeres,  1874ff. ;  and  a  Bulletin 
mcnsuel  des  recentes  publications  frangaises,  1882ff.  For  other 
French  libraries  consult  the  Catalogue  general  des  bibliotheques 
publiques  de  France,  Paris,  1893-1903,  which  includes  the  de- 
partments of  France  and  the  libraries  of  Paris  except  the 
Bibliotheque  nationale. 

See  also  the  Catalogue  alphabetique  des  livres  imprimis  mis 
a  la  disposition  des  lecteurs  dans  la  salle  de  travail  [of  the 
Bibliotheque  nationale],  suivi  de  la  liste  des  catalogues  usuels 
du  department  des  manuscrits,  Paris,  1910.  This  list  of  cata- 
logues of  manuscripts  [included  in  the  work  just  cited]  is 
the  most  complete  list  of  catalogues  of  manuscript  material 
kept  in  libraries,  such  as  the  Catalogue  general  des  manuscrits 
des  bibliotheques  publiques  de  France,  Paris,  1885ff.  Far  more 
than  a  mere  bibliography  is  the  very  extensive  Notices  et 
extraits  des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale  et  autres 
bibliotheques,  Paris,  1787ff.,  no.  885  below.  The  same  is  true 
of  B.  HAUR^AU,  Notices  et  extraits  de  quelques  manuscrits 
latins  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1890-1893. 

For  archive  material  see  the  exhaustive  guide  of  C.  V. 
LANGLOIS,  Etat  des  inventaires  des  Archives  nationales  au  ler 
Janvier  1914,  Paris,  1914,  80pp.  A  collection,  by  no  means 
complete,  of  inventaries  of  archives  (French  and  foreign) 
is  now  on  the  shelves  of  the  reading-room  of  the  Archives 
nationales  in  Paris,  but  no  list  of  it  has  been  printed  yet. 
See  also  nos.  20  and  25  below. 

A.  FRANKLIN,  Guide  des  savants,  des  litterateurs,  et  des' 
artistes  dans  les  bibliotheques  de  Paris,  Paris,  1908,  is  a  valu- 
able handbook  for  students  of  history  working  in  Paris. 

The  best  guide  for  American  students  in  France  now  is 
Science  and  learning  in  France:  with  a  survey  of  opportunities 
for  American  students  in  French  universities,  published  by  The 
Society  for  American  fellowships  in  French  universities,  1917. 

5.  MAZZATINTI,    G.       Inventari    del    manoscritti   delle    biblioteche 
d 'Italia.    13  vols.    Forli,  1891-1904. 

See  also  G.  MAZZATINTI,  Gli  archivi  della  storia  d' Italia, 
Florence,  1897ff.;  and  no.  41  above.  For  the  Vatican  the  best 
guide  for  American  historians  is  still  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "The 
Vatican  archives,"  in  American  historical  review,  II  (1896), 
40-58;  but  see  also  G.  BROM,  Guide  aux  archives  du  Vatican, 
2nd  edition,  Rome,  191 J;  C.  B.  FISH,  Guide  to  the  materials  for 
American  history  in  Eoman  and  other  Italian  archives,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.,  1911;  also  E.  BEGNI,  The  Vatican:  its  history, 
its  treasures,  New  York,  1914. 


CHAP,  i  HISTORICAL  BIBLIOGRAPHIES 

6.  GRAESEL,   A.     Handbuch    der   Bibliothekslehre.      2nd   edition. 
Leipzig,  1902. 

This  standard  handbook  for  librarians  contains  excellent 
bibliographies  and  a  wealth  of  miscellaneous  information  of 
importance  to  all  frequenters  of  libraries  and  archives.  A. 
GRAESEL,  Fiihrer  fiir  Bibliothelcsbenutzer,  Leipzig,  1905,  2nd 
edition,  1913,  is  a  primer  for  beginners. 

The  article  on  "Libraries"  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica  is  a  valuable  guide  (with  good  bibliographies)  for  all 
the  large  libraries  of  the  world,  to  be  supplemented  by 
Minerva :  Jahrbuch  der  gelehrten  Welt,  no.  83  below. 

The  most  comprehensive  periodical  in  this  field  is  the 
Centralblatt  fiir  Bibliotliekswesen,  Leipzig,  1884ff.,  which  no 
historian  can  afford  to  overlook.  See  also  Bibliotheques, 
limes  et  libraires:  conferences  faites  a  I'Ecole  des  Hautes- 
Etudes  Socialcs  sous  le  patronage  de  I ' Association  des  Biblio- 
thecaires  frangais,  Paris,  1912ff. 

For  the  literature  on  archives  and  libraries  in  Germany, 
see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  below,  pp.  27-33. 

7.  SONNENSCHEIN,  W.   S.     The  best  books.     London,   1891.     3rd 
edition  in  three  parts.    Parts  I-II,  1910. 

§3.  Bibliographies  of  Periodical  Literature 

8.  POOLE'S  index  to  periodical  literature.     Boston,  1802ff.     Con- 
tinued by  Annual  library  index,  N.  Y.,  Publishers'  weekly,  1893ff. 

9.  Eeader  's  guide  to  periodical  literature.     White  Plains,  N.  Y., 
1905ff. 

10.  Bibliographic  der  deutschen   Zeitschriftenliteratur.     Leipzig, 
1896ff.       (Internationale    Bibliographic    der    Zeitschriftenliteratur, 
Abteilung  A). 

11.  Bibliographic     der     fremdsprachigen     Zeitschriftenliteratur. 
Gautzsch,   near  Leipzig,   191  Iff.    (Internationale   Bibliographic   der 
Zeitschriftenliteratur,  Abteilung  B). 

In  some  measure  this  continues  the  Eepertoire  biblio- 
qraphique  des  principalcs  revues  frangaises,  1897-99,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1898-1900. 

§4.  General  Historical  Bibliographies 

12.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.    Manuel  de  bibliographic  historique.    2  vols., 
in  one.    Paris,  1901-04. 

Part  I,  Instruments  bibliographiques;  part  II,  Histoire  et 
organisation  des  etudes  historiques.  A  work  of  fundamental 
value  to  every  advanced  student  of  history. 

13.  Jahresberichte    der    Geschichtswissenschaft.      Berlin,    1880ff. 
36  vols.  in  1916. 

Annual  surveys  of  historical  literature  covering  the  years 
1878-1913.  Unfortunately  the  volumes  appear  two  or  more 
years  after  the  close  of  the  year  surveyed.  The  plan  of  this 
comprehensive  work  is  explained  by  J.  JASTROW,  Handbuch 
zu  Literaturberichten,  no.  147  below. 


4  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

14.  HEBRE,  P.    Quellenkunde  zur  Weltgeschichte.    Leipzig,  1910. 

Includes  both  sources  and  modern  works.  C.  K.  ADAMS, 
A  manual  of  historical  literature,  New  York,  1882,  was  an  over- 
ambitious  attempt  to  write  short  reviews  of  the  "best  books" 
covering  the  whole  field  of  history  and  is  now  out  of  date. 
C.  M.  ANDREWS,  J.  M.  GAMBRILL,  and  LIDA  L.  TALL,  A  bibli- 
ography of  Ivistory  for  solwols  and  libraries,  New  York,  1910, 
reprinted  with  slight  alterations,  1911,  is  a  very  handy  little 
volume  especially  useful  to  teachers  in  high  schools. 

15.  Check -list  of  collections  relating  to  European  history  [by  the 
Committee  of  Bibliography  of  the  American  Historical  Association]. 
Proof  edition  with  locations,  March,  1912. 

This  list,  although  incomplete  and  imperfect,  is  of  value 
to  American  scholars  because  it  indicates  in  what  American 
libraries  the  large  sets  of  historical  material  for  European 
history  can  be  found. 

§5.  General  Bibliographies  of  the  Middle  Ages 

16.  CHEVALIER,  U.     Repertoire  des  sources  historiques  du  moyen 
age :  bio-bibliographie.    2  vols.    Paris,  1877-86.     2nd  edition,  1905-07. 

17.  CHEVALIER,  U.     Kepertoire  des  sources  historiques  du  moyen 
•age:  topo-bibliographie.     2  vols.     Paris,  1894-1903. 

These  two  works  cover  the  period  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Christian  era  to  1500  A.D.  They  are  invaluable  guides  for 
the  literature  on  persons,  places,  and  things  in  the  middle 
ages,  but  are  difficult  to  use  because  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  weed  out  worthless  material.  Good  and  bad,  old  and 
new,  accounts  are  jumbled  together  in  long  alphabetical  lists. 

18.  POTTHAST,  A.     Bibliotheca  historica  medii  aevi:   Wegweiser 
durch  die  Geschichtswerke  des  europaischen  Mittelalters  bis  1500. 
Berlin,   1862.     Supplement,   1868.     2nd   edition,   enlarged   and   im- 
proved, 2  vols.,  Berlin,  1896. 

A  stupendous  undertaking  devoted  to  the  classification  of 
the  primary  sources  of  medieval  history.  No  modern  works 
are  mentioned  except  those  which  explain  the  sources.  Only 
printed  annals,  chronicles,  etc.,  are  noted  which  were  written 
between  375  and  1500.  Printed  archive  material  is  rigorously 
excluded. 

Part  I  contains  accurate  titles  and  brief  descriptions  of 
all  important  printed  collections  of  sources;  part  II  is  an 
alphabetical  list  of  medieval  authors  and  their  works,  with 
lists  of  the  manuscripts,  editions,  translations  and  commen- 
taries on  each  work.  A  third  edition  would  be  very  welcome. 
For  criticisms  of  the  second  edition  see  the  review  by  A. 
VIDIER,  in  Le  moyen  age,  IX  (1896),  73-83. 

19.  BRESSLAU,  H.     "Quellen  und  Hilfsmittel  zur  Geschichte  der 
romanischen  Volker  im  Mittelalter. "  In  Grundriss  der  Romanischen 
Philologie,  no.  305  below,  II,  part  IV  (1896),  431-515. 


CHAP,  i  BIBLIOGRAPHIES  OF  COUNTRIES  5 

20.  OESTERLEY,  H.     Wegweiser  durch  die  Literatur  der  Urkun- 
densammlungen.    2  vols.    Berlin,  1885-86. 

The  period  covered  is  500-1500  A.D.     Naturally  the  work 
is  best  for  Germany. 

§6.  Bibliographies  of  Various  Countries 


21.  MOLINIER,  A.    Les  sources  de  1'histoire  de  France.    Vols.  I- 
VI   on   middle   ages.      Paris,   1901-06.      (Manuels   de   bibliographic 
historique,  III.) 

This  is  now  the  standard  bibliography  of  the  history  of 
France  devoted  primarily  to  the  original  sources,  but  also 
including  modern  works  which  throw  light  on  the  sources  and 
their  authors.  Vol.  VI  is  the  index  for  the  middle  ages.  The 
first  portion  of  vol.  V  contains  an  introduction  to  the 
medieval  portion  of  the  work.  Numbers  in  italics  in  the  index 
volume  refer  to  sections  in  this  introduction.  See  also  H. 
BRESSLAU,  no.  19  above. 

22.  MONOD,  G.    Bibliographic  de  1'histoire  de  France:  catalogue 
methodique  et  chronologique  des  sources  et  des  ouvrages  relatifs  a 
1'histoire  de  France  depuis  les  origines  jusqu'en  1789.     Paris,  1888. 

Until  the  appearance  of  MOLINIER,  no.  21  above,  this  was 
the  chief  guide  for  the  study  of  the  history  of  France.  Even 
now  it  still  maintains  a  proper  place  beside  MOLINIER  because 
MONOD  pays  particular  attention  to  modern  works.  A  second 
edition  was  announced  in  1910.  For  good  recent  bibliograph- 
ical notes  see  no.  508  below. 

23.  FRANKLIN,  A.     Les  sources  de  1'histoire  de  France:  notices 
bibliographiques  et  analytiques  des  inventaires  et   des  recueils  de 
documents  relatifs  a  1'histoire  de  France.     Paris,  1877. 

24.  STEIN,  H.    Bibliographic  generale  des  cartulaires  franc.ais  ou 
relatifs  a  1  'histoire  de  France.     Paris,  1907. 

25.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.  and  STEIN,  H.    Les  archives  de  1'histoire  de 
France.    3  parts.    Paris,  1891-93. 

Supplemented  by  L.  MIROT,  "Les  inventaires  d 'archives, " 
in  Congres  "bibliograpliique  Internationale,  compte  rendu,  II 
Paris,  1900,  pp.  186-210;  and  the  Eapport  au  ministre  sur 
I 'administration  des  archives  nationales,  departmentales,  etc., 
Paris,  1902.  See  also  the  Annuaire  des  bibliotheques  et  des 
archives,  Paris,  1886ff. 

26.  LASTEYRIE,  R.  DE,  A.  VIDIER,  and  others.     Bibliographic  gen- 
erale des  travaux  historiques  et  areheologiques  publies  par  les  societes 
savantes  de  la  France.     Paris  1888ff.     (Vol  VII  appeared  in  1914.) 

27.  LELONG,  J.     Bibliotheque  historique  de  la  France,  contenant 
le  catalogue  des  ouvrages,  imprimis  et  manuscrits,  qui  traitent  de 


6  GENERAL  BOOKS  PART1 

1  'histoire  de  ce  royaume  ou  qui  y  ont  rapport.      New  edition,  by 
FEVRET  DE  FONTETTE.    5  vols.    Paris,  1768-1778. 

Still  important  for  ancient  books.  Contents  analyzed  in 
A.  FRANKLIN,  no.  23  above,  1-9. 

(6)  GERMANY  AND  AUSTRIA 

28.  DAHLMANN-WAITZ.     Quellenkunde  der  deutschen  Geschichte. 
8th  edition,  by  P.  HERRE  and  many  others.     Leipzig,  1912.     1st  edi- 
tion by  F.  C.  DAHLMANN,  in  1830. 

The  most  perfect  of  all  bibliographies  of  national  history. 
It  covers  both  the  medieval  and  the  modern  history  of  Ger- 
many and  includes  original  sources  and  modern  works.  The 
comparative  value  of  books  is  indicated  to  some  extent  by 
differences  of  type.  It  has  a  model  index. 

29.  WATTENBACH,  W.    Deutschlands  Geschichtsquellen  im  Mittel- 
alter  bis  zur  Mitte  des  dreizehnten  Jahrhunderts.    Berlin,  1858.    6th 
edition,    2    vols.      Berlin,    1893-94.      Vol.    I    in    7th    edition    by   E. 
DUMMLER.     Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1904. 

30.  LORENZ,   O.     Deutschlands   Geschichtsquellen   im   Mittelalter 
seit  der  Mitte   des  dreizehnten  Jahrhunderts.     Berlin,   1870.     3rd 
edition,  2  vols.,  1886-87. 

These  two  model  works  of  WATTENBACH  and  LORENZ  supple- 
ment each  other.  They  are  not  mere  bibliographies  of  the 
original  sources  but  are  rather  histories  of  medieval  history 
writings  which  concern  Germany.  WATTENBACH  is  the  best 
introduction  to  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978 
below. 

31.  VILDHAUT,   H.      Handbuch   der   Quellenkunde   zur   deutschen 
Geschichte.      2   vols.     Arnsberg,   1898-1900.      2nd,   revised   edition. 
Werl,  1906,  1909. 

Popularizes  and  supplements  WATTENBACH  and  LORENZ, 
nos.  29  and  30  above,  and  takes  cognizance  of  the  literature 
which  appeared  since  the  second  edition  of  POTTHAST,  Weg- 
weiser, no.  18  above,  came  out  in  1896. 

32.  LOEWE,  V.    Biicherkunde  der  deutschen  Geschichte:  kritischer 
Wegweiser  durch  die  neuere  deutsche  historische  Literatur.    Berlin, 
1903.     4th  edition.    Altenburg,  1913. 

The  first  edition,  Kritischer  Wegweiser  durch  die  neuere 
deutsche  historische  Literatur,  Berlin,  1900,  appeared  under 
the  pseudonym  ' '  F.  FORSTER.  ' ' 

33.  JANSEN,  M.  and  SCHMTTZ-KALLENBERG,  L.    Historiographie  und 
Quellen  der  deutschen  Geschichte  bis  1500.     2nd  edition.     Leipzig, 
1914.     (Grundriss  der  Geschichtswissenschaft,  no.  331  below,  1:7.) 

A  book  for  students.  Similar  to  VILDHAUT,  no.  31  above, 
but  on  a  much  smaller  scale. 


CHAP,  i  BIBLIOGRAPHIES  OP  COUNTRIES  7 

34.  JACOB,  K.     Quellenkunde  der  deutschen  Geschichte  im  Mit- 
telalter   [to  1400].     Leipzig,  1905.     Vol.  I,  2nd,  enlarged  edition, 
1913  (Sammlung  GSschen,  279). 

Practically  a  short  epitome  of  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28 
above,  for  schools. 

35.  CHARMATZ,   E.     Wegweiser   durch   die   Literatur   der    b'ster- 
reichischen  Geschichte.     Stuttgart,  1913. 

(c)  ENGLAND 

36.  GROSS,   C.      The   sources   and   literature    of   English   history 
from  the  earliest  times  to  about  1485.    New  York  and  London,  1900. 
2nd  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  1915. 

No  other  bibliographical  tool  for  the  history  of  medieval 
England  deserves  mention  beside  the  second  edition  of  this 
fine  achievement  of  American  scholarship.  When  CHARLES 
GROSS  died  in  1909  he  was  Professor  of  History  in  Harvard 
University. 

(d)  ITALY 

37.  CIPOLLA,  C.     Pubblicazioni  sulla  storia  medioevale  italiana. 
Venice,  1914. 

38.  CALVI,  E.    Biblioteca  de  bibliografia  storica  italiana.     Kome, 
1903.    Supplement,  1907. 

39.  Lozzi,  C.     Bibliotheca  istorica  della  antica   e  nuova  Italia, 
saggio  di  bibliografia  analitico,  comparato  e  critico.     2  vols.    Imola, 
1886. 

40.  CAPASSO,  B.    Le  fonti  della  storia  delle  provincie  Napolitane 
dal  568  al  1500.     Ke-edited  by  E.  O.  MASTRJANI.     Naples,  1902. 

41.  Quellen    und    Forschungen    aus   italienischen    Archiven    und 
Bibliotheken.    Issued  by  Preussisches  historisches  Institut  in  Rome. 
Rome,  1898ff. 

Contains  a  yearly  survey  of  new  books  on  Italian  history. 
See  also  H.  BRESSLAU,  no.  19  above. 

(e)  SPAIN 

42.  ALTAMIRA,  R.      Historia  de  Espana,  no.  628  below,  vol.  IV 
(1914),  587-672. 

This  is  a  short  bibliographical  guide  to  the  literature  on 
Spanish  history.  See  also  BRESSLAU,  no.  19  above,  pp.  450,  503- 
511.  R.  ALTAMIRA,  La  ensenanza  de  la  historia,  2nd  edition, 
Madrid,  1895,  contains  bibliographical  matter  of  importance. 
For  a  description  of  the  rich  manuscript  collections  of  Spain 
consult  R.  BEER,  "  Handschriftenschatze  Spaniens, "  in  Sitz- 
ungsberichte  of  the  Vienna  Academy,  1891,  124ff.  M.  MENEN- 
DEZ  Y  PELAYO  was  assigned  the  task  of  writing  a  bibliography 
of  the  history  of  Spain  for  the  Historia  general  de  Espana, 
no.  622  below,  but  the  book  has  not  appeared. 


8  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(/)  SWITZERLAND 

43.  BAKTH,    H.     Bibliographic    der    Schweizer    Geschichte,    ent- 
haltend  die  selbstandig  erschienenen  Druckwerke  zur  Geschichte  der 
Schweiz.    Vols.  I  and  II,  1914-15.    (Quellen  zur  Schweizer  Geschichte. 
Neue  Folge,  IV  Abtlg.,  Handbucher.) 

44.  BURCKHAKDT,    F.      Bibliographic    der    Schweizer    Geschichte. 
Jahrgang,  1913.    Bern,  1915.     (Beilage  zu  Bd.  12,  N.  F.  des  Anzeigers 
fur  Schweizer  Geschichte.) 

(g~)  BELGIUM  AND  NETHERLANDS 

45.  PIRENNE,  H.     Bibliographic  de  1'histoire  de  Belgique:   cata- 
logue methodique  et  chronologique  des  sources  et  des  ouvrages  prin- 
cipaux  relatifs  a  1'histoire  de  tous  les  Pays-Bas  jusqu'en  1598  et 
a  1'histoire  de  Belgique  jusqu'en  1830.     Ghent,  1893.     2nd  edition, 
Brussels,  1902. 

(7i)  EUSSIA 

46.  BESTUSCHEW,  K.     Quellen  und  Literatur  zur  russischen  Ge- 
schichte von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  1825.     Translated  into  German 
by  T.  SCHIEMANN.     Mitau,  1876. 

For  recent  literature  see  EAMBAUD,  no.  682  below,  and  R. 
J.  KERNER,  The  'foundations  of  Slavic  bibliography,  University 
of  Chicago  Press,  1916,  39  pp.  R.  J.  KERNER  will  publish  in 
the  fall  of  1917,  Selected  bibliography  of  Slavic  Europe,  in 
western  European  languages,  comprising  history,  language,  and 
literature,  Harvard  University  Press. 

(i)  POLAND  AND  BOHEMIA 

47.  FINKEL,  L.    Bibliografia  historyj  polskiej.    3  vols.,  in  7  parts. 
Cracow,  1891-1906. 

For  Bohemia,  see  C.  ZIRBT.  Bibliografie  ceske  historic,  4 
vols.,  Prague,  1900-09. 

0')  SCANDINAVIA 

48.  SETTERWALL,    K.      Svensk    historisk    bibliografi,    1875-1900. 
Stockholm,  1907. 

Supplemented  by  a  yearly  survey  in  a  Supplement  to  the 
Historisk  Tidslcrift. 

§7.  Bibliographies  of  Various  Subjects 
(a)  CHURCH 

49.  BRATKE,  E.    Wegweiser  zur  Quellen-  und  Literaturkunde  der 
Kirchengeschichte:    eine    Anleitung    zur    planmassigen    Auffindung 
der  literarischen  und  monumentalen  Quellen  der  Kirchengeschichte 
und  ihrer  Bearbeitungen.     Gotha,  1890. 

See  the  unfavorable  review  of  it  by  C.  MIRBT  in  Historische 
Zeitschrift,  LXV  (1890),  117-120. 


CHAP,  i  BIBLIOGRAPHIES  OF  SUBJECTS  9 

50.  SMEDT,  C.  DE.    Introductio  generalis  ad  historiam  ecclesiast- 
icam  critice  tractandam.     Ghent,  1876. 

Still  a  serviceable  elementary  bibliography  of  ecclesias- 
tical history.  J.  A.  FISCHER,  A  select  bibliography  of  church 
history,  Boston,  1885,  is  insufficient  and  antiquated.  Begin- 
ners will  find  much  additional  material  in  the  bibliographies 
in  FLICK,  no.  428  below.  See  also  J.  F.  HUNT,  Literature  of 
theology:  a  classified  bibliography  of  theology  and  general 
religious  literature,  New  York,  1896. 

51.  HUETER,  H.     Nomenclator   litterarius   theologiae   catholicae, 
theologos   exhibens   aetate,  natione,   disciplinis   distinctos.     4   vols. 
3rd  edition.     Innsbruck,  1903-1910. 

Does  for  theological  literature  of  the  middle  ages  what 
POTTHAST,  no.  18  above,  has  done  for  chronicles  and  his- 
torical texts. 

52.  HiJBLER;  B.     Kirchenrechtsquellen.     3rd  edition.     Berlin,  1898. 

53.  Bibliotheca  hagiographica  latina  antiquae  et  mediae  aetatis. 
2  vols.    Brussels,  1898-1901. 

Supplements  and  completes  the  section  "Vita"  in  POTT- 
HAST,  no.  18  above.  The  best  bibliography  of  hagiographical 
literature.  See  Ada  Sanctorum,  no.  963  below. 

54.  Bibliographic  der  Kirchengeschichtlichen  Literatur:  aus  der 
Bibliographic  der  theologischen  Literatur.     Edited  by  B.  PUNJER, 
later  G.  KRUGER.     Leipzig,  1882ff. 

55.  Theologischer  Jahresbericht.     Freiburg,  1882ff. 

(&)  PHILOSOPHY 

56.  Philosophisches  Jahrbuch.    Issued  by  the  Gorres-Gesellschaft. 
Fulda,  1888ff. 

57.  Die  Philosophic  der  Gegenwart:   eine  internationale  Jahres- 
iibersicht.    Edited  by  A.  EUGE.     Heidelberg,  1910ff. 

(c)  EDUCATION 

58.  Historisch-padagogischer  Literaturbericht. 

The  Bericht  for  1911  appeared  as  the  4th  Beiheft  of  the 
Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte  der  Erziehung  und  des  Unterrichts, 
Berlin,  1913. 

See  also  Pddagogischer  Jahresbericht.    Leipzig,  1846ff. 

59.  CUBBERLEY,  E.   P.      Syllabus   of   lectures   on  the  history   of 
education,  with  selected  bibliographies.     New  York,  1902. 

Contains  extensive  bibliographies.  Other  similar  syllabi 
are:  P.  MONROE,  Syllables  of  a  course  of  study  on  the  history 
and  principles  of  education,  New  York,  1911;  and  W.  J. 
TAYLOR,  A  syllabus  of  the  history  of  education,  Boston,  1910. 


10  GENERAL  BOOKS  PART1 

(d)  LAW  AND  POLITICS 

60.  MUHLBRECHT,  O.     Wegweiser  durch  die  neuere  Literatur  der 
Rechts-  und  Staatswissenschaften.    2nd  edition.    Berlin^,  1893.    Sup- 
plement, 1901. 

See  also  Uebersicht  der  gesammten  stoats-  und  rechtwissen- 
schaftlichen  Literatur,  edited  by  O.  and  H.  MUHLBRECHT,  Ber- 
lin, 1869ff. 

(e)  WAR 

61.  POHLER,    .1.    Bibliotheca    historico-militaris:     systematischer 
tibersicht  der  Erscheinungen  aller  Sprachen  auf  dem   Gebiete   der 
Geschiehte  der  Kriege  und  Kriegswissenschaft  seit  Erfindung  der 
Buchdruckerkunst  bis  1880.     4  vols.     Cassel,  1899. 

(f)  JEWS 

62.  List  of  works  relating  to  the  history  and  condition  of  the 
Jews  in  various  countries.     The  New  York  Public  Library,  1914. 


CHAPTER  II 

BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE 

§1.  Miscellaneous  Books  of  Reference 
(a)  GUIDE  TO  REFERENCE  BOOKS 

63.  KROEGER,  ALICE  B.     Guide  to  the  study  and  use  of  reference 
books:    a   manual   for   librarians,   teachers,   and   students.     Boston, 
1902.     2nd  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  1908.     Supplement,  1909- 

1910,  by  ISADORE  G.  MUDGE,  American  Library  Association,  Chicago, 

1911.  Supplement  1911-13,  Chicago,  1914. 

A  new  edition  was  announced  in  1916.  The  Library  Journal 
(February  and  March)  supplements  the  publication  from  year 
to  year. 

(&)  HISTORICAL  METHOD 

64.  BERNHEIM,  E.    Lehrbuch  der  historischen  Methode.     5th  and 
6th  edition,  Leipzig,  1908. 

65.  LANGI.OIS,  C.  V.  and  C.  SEIGNOBOS.     Introduction  aux  etudes 
historiques.     Paris,  1899.     4th  edition,  Paris,  1909.     Translated  by 
G.  G.  BERRY,  Introduction  to  the  study  of  history.      London,  1898. 
Reprinted  in  a  cheaper  edition.     London,  1912. 

66.  WOLF,  G.    Einfiihrung  in  das  Studium  der  neueren  Geschichte. 
Berlin,  1910. 

Contains  much  which  interests  the  student  of  medieval 
history. 

67.  VINCENT,  J.  H.   Historical  research.     New  York,  1911. 

Designed  to  be  an  introduction  for  beginners  in  historical 
research  work  in  American  universities.  See  also  the  article 
"History"  by  C.  H.  HASKINS  and  II.  E.  BOURNE  in  the 
Cyclopedia  of  education. 

(c)  CHRONOLOGICAL  AND  TABULAR  AIDS 

68.  PLOETZ,  C.     Epitome  of  ancient,  mediaeval  and  modern  his- 
tory.    Translated  from  the  German,  and  enlarged  by  W.   H.  TIL- 
LINGHAST.     Boston,  latest  edition,  1915. 

69.  HEILPRIN,  L.     The  historical  reference  book:    comprising  a 
chronological  table  of  universal  history;  a  chronological  dictionary 
of  universal  history;   a  biographical  dictionary  with   geographical 
notes,  for  the  use  of  students,  teachers,  and  readers.     6th  edition. 
New  York,  1902. 


12  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

70.  HAYDN  's  Dictionary  of  dates  and  universal  information  re- 
lating to  all  ages  and  nations.     25th  edition.     London,  1910. 

See  also  E.  F.  SMITH,  A  dictionary  of  dates,  London  and 
New  York,  1911  (Everyman's  library). 

71.  LITTLE,  C.  E.     Cyclopedia  of  classified  dates.     New  York, 
1900. 

72.  PUTNAM,  G.  P.    Tabular  views  of  universal  history:  a  series 
of  chronological  tables  presenting  in  parallel  columns  a  record  of 
the  more  noteworthy  events  in  the  history  of  the  world  from  the 
earliest  times  down  to  the  present  day.     New  York,  1914. 

73.  MORISON,  M.     Time-table  of  modern  history,  A.D.  400-1870. 
New  York,  1901.     2nd  edition.     1908. 

74.  NICHOL,  J.     Tables  of  European  history,  literature,  science, 
and  art,  from  A.D.  200  to  1909;  and  of  American  history,  literature, 
and  art.     5th  edition.     New  York,  1909. 

75.  HASSALL,  A.     A  handbook   of  European   history,   476-1871, 
chronologically  arranged.     London,  1897. 

76.  History  for   ready  reference   from   the  best   historians,  bi- 
ographers, and  specialists.    Edited  by  J.  N.  LARNED.  5  vols.    Spring- 
field, Mass.,  1895-1901. 

Vol.  VI  is  devoted  to  recent  history. 

(d)  GUIDES  TO  HISTORICAL  FICTION 

77.  BAKER,  E.  A.     A  guide  to  historical  fiction.     New  edition, 
entirely  rewritten  and  greatly  simplified,  with  an  index  of  170  pages. 
London,  1914. 

78.  NIELD,  J.     A  guide  to  the  best  historical  novels  and  tales. 
London,  1902.     4th  edition,  1911. 

79.  BUCKLEY,  J.  A.  and  WILLIAMS,  W.  T.    A  guide  to  British  his- 
torical fiction.     London,  1912. 

(e)  WORDS  AND  EXPRESSIONS  FAMOUS  IN  HISTORY 

80.  BUCHMANN,    G.      Gefliigelte   Worte.      24th    edition.      Berlin, 
1910. 

81.  HERTSLET,  W.  L.     Der  Treppenwitz  der  Weltgeschichte:  ge- 
schichtliche  Irrtiimer,  Entstellungen  und  Erfindungen.     8th  edition. 
Berlin,  1912. 

82.  FOURNIER,  E.     L 'esprit  dans  1'histoire:  recherches  et  curiosi- 
tes  sur  les  mots  historiques.     Paris,  1857. 


CHAP,  ii  BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARIES  13 

(f)  GUIDES  TO  THE  LEARNED  WORLD 

83.  Minerva:  Jahrbuch  der  gelehrten  Welt.     Strassburg,  1890ff. 

84.  Minerva:  Handbuch  der  gelehrten  Welt.    Vol.  I.  Die  Univer- 
sitaten  und  Hochschulen,   etc.:   ihre   Geschichte   und   Organisation. 
Strassburg,  1911. 

85.  Pantheon:    Adressbuch  der  Kunst-  und  Antiquitaten-Sammler 
und   -Handler,   Bibliotheken,   Archive,   Museen,   Kunst-,   Altertums- 
und  Geschichtsvereine,  Biicherliebhaber,  Numismatiker:   ein  Hand- 
buch fiir  das  Sammelwesen  der  ganzen  Welt.     Erzlingen,  1914. 

(g)  DICTIONARY  OF  NAMES 

86.  The  century  cyclopedia   of  names:   a  pronouncing  and  ety- 
mological dictionary  of  names  in  geography,  biography,  mythology, 
history,  ethnology,  art,  archaeology,  fiction,  etc.     Edited  by  B.  E. 
SMITH.    Kevised  and  enlarged  edition.    New  York,  1911. 

(h)  BOOK  REVIEWS 

87.  Bibliographic  der  deutschen  Eezensionen,  mit  Einschluss  von 
Referaten  und  Selbstanzeigen.     Supplement  zur  Bibliographie  der 
deutschen  Zeitschriften-literatur.     Leipzig,  1901ff.     (Internationale 
Bibliographie  der  Zeitschriftenliteratur,  Abteilung  C.) 

Two  thousand  to  three  thousand  periodicals  are  scoured. 
Since  1912  the  title  is  Bibliographie  der  Eezensionen,  and  each 
volume  is  published  in  two  parts:  1,  German  periodicals;  2, 
periodicals  in  other  languages,  of  which  about  130  are  English 
and  American.  In  its  new  form  this  valuable  publication 
makes  a  world-wide  appeal  to  scholars.  Since  August,  1914, 
no  literature  from  enemy  countries  is  included.  See  supple- 
ment volume  XX,  p.  3. 

88.  Book  review  digest.     White  Plains,  1905ff.     Vol.  I  is  entitled, 
Cumulative  book  review  digest. 

Covers  about  fifty  leading  English  and  American  periodi- 
cals. Gives  extracts  from  reviews.  The  sign  +  indicates 
favorable  comment;  — ,  unfavorable  comment. 

§2.  Biographical  Dictionaries 

89.  Dictionary  of  national  biography.     Edited  by  L.   STEPHEN 
and  S.  LEE.    63  vols.  and  3  supplementary  vols.    London,  1885-1901. 
2nd  edition,  22  vols.,  1908-09. 

A  model  work  of  its  kind.  Confined  to  English  biography, 
but  that  includes  many  men  who  made  a  reputation  upon  the 
continent  in  the  middle  ages,  e.g.,  Roger  Bacon.  It  contains 
signed  articles  with  good  bibliographies. 


14  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

90.  Allgemeine  deutsche  Biographie.     55   vols.     Leipzig,   1875- 
1910.     Vols.  XLVII-LV  are  supplements. 

Described  by  E.  v.  LILJENCRON,  in  Gotting.  Gelehrten  Ansei- 
'  gen  (1898),  160,  655ff. 

91.  Biographisches  Lexikon  des  Kaiserthums  Osterreieh.    Edited 
by  C.  v.  WURZBACH.    60  vols.    Vienna,  1856-91. 

92.  Biographie  nationale,  publiee  par  1  'academic  royale  de  Bel- 
gique.    Brussels,  1866ff. 

93.  Biographie  universelle.    Edited  by  a  society  of  literary  men. 
52  vols.  with  supplements.     Paris,  1811-62.     New  edition,  45  vols. 
Paris,  1854-65. 

For  want  of  something  better,  this  general  biography  must 
serve  in  the  place  of  a  national  biography  for  France.  See 
also  the  French  encyclopedias,  nos.  98-99  below,  for  names. 
In  1913,  a  Dictionnaire  de  biographic  frangaise  was  announced, 
to  be  edited  by  L.  DIDIEB  and  others. 

94.  SMITH,  Sir  W.,  and  WAGE,  H.     Dictionary  of  Christian  bi- 
ography,  literature,   sects,   and    doctrines.     4    vols.       London    and 
Boston,  1877-87. 

Extends  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  A  revised,  but 
abridged,  edition  of  the  above  is  H.  WAGE  and  W.  C.  PIERCY, 
A  dictionary  of  Christian  biography  and  literature  to  the  end  of 
the  sixth  century  A.D  ,  London  and  Boston,  1911.  This  new 
edition  does  not  supersede  the  old,  which  must  still  be  con- 
sulted for  the  more  extended  articles  and  for  all  material 
falling  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries. 

95.  Who's    who:    an    annual    biographical    dictionary.      London, 
1848ff. 

Students  of  medieval  history  have  occasion  to  consult  this 
and  similar  manuals  when  they  desire  information  about 
living  authors  of  books  on  the  middle  ages.  For  America, 
see  Who's  who  in  America:  a  biographical  dictionary  of  notable 
living  men  and  women  of  the  United  States,  Chicago,  1899ff. 
For  France,  Qui  etes-vous?  ^Annuaire  des  contcmporains,  Paris, 
1908.  For  Germany,  Wef  ist's?,  Leipzig,  1904ff.;  Deutsche 
Literaturkalender,  edited  by  J.  KURSCHNER,  Leipzig,  1878ff.; 
and  Biographisches  Jahrbuch  und  deutscher  Nekrolog,  edited 
by  A.  BETTELHEIM,  Berlin,  1898ff.  For  further  means  of  find- 
ing modern  authors  see  Centralblatt  -fur  BibliotheJcswesen,  XII 
(1896),  115ff. 

§3.  Encyclopaedias 
(a)  GENERAL  ENCYCLOPAEDIAS 

96.  Encyclopaedia    Britannica:    a    dictionary    of   arts,    sciences, 
literature,  and  general  information,     llth  edition,   29   vols.     Cam- 
bridge University  Press,  1911. 


CHAP,  ii  GENERAL  ENCYCLOPAEDIAS  15 

Vol.  XXIX  consists  of  a  very  important  index.  Most  of 
the  articles  are  signed  and  some  contain  good  bibliographies, 
although  in  many  cases  they  have  not  been  brought  up  to 
date  in  this  edition.  Many  foreign  scholars  have  contributed. 
In  1914  the  publication  of  separately  bound  reprints  of 
articles  on  the  history  of  various  countries  was  begun.  There 
have  appeared  the  History  of  France;  History  of  Germany; 
History  of  Belgium,  Italy,  and  Switzerland;  History  of  Austro- 
Hungary  and  Poland;  and  the  History  of  Eussia  and  the 
Balkan  States. 

97.  New  international  encyclopaedia.    2nd  edition.   24  vols.   New 
York,  1914-1916. 

98.  La   Grande   encyclopedic:    inventaire   raisonne   des   sciences, 
des  lettres  et  des  arts,  par  une  societe  de  savants  et  de  gens  de 
lettres.    31  vols.    Paris,  1885-1903. 

A  very  serviceable  work  of  reference  for  students  of  his- 
tory. It  was  not  a  mere  publisher's  venture,  but  was  the 
work  of  a  learned  society  headed  by  the  famous  chemist 
BERTHELOT.  Subject  entries  are  more  numerous  than  in  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  Many  articles  are  signed.  Its 
biographical  articles  are  especially  good  and  supplement  no. 
93  above. 

99.  LAROUSSE  Grand  dictionnaire  universel  du  XIXe  siecle.     17 
vols.      Paris,   1866-90.      Smaller,    not    an    abridged,    edition    by    C. 
AUGE,  Nouveau  Larousse  illustre,  7  vols.    Paris,  1898-1904.    Supple- 
ment, 1907. 

A  dictionary  and  an  encyclopaedia  combined.  The  very 
unique  and  compact  Petit  Larousse  illustre,  Paris,  1906,  has 
been  simmered  down  until  it  is  little  more  than  an  ordinary 
dictionary. 

100.  Allgemeine  Encyklopadie  der  Wissenschaften  und  Kiinste. 
Founded  by  J.  S.  ERSCH  and  J.  G.  GRUBER.      170  vols.      Berlin, 
1818-90. 

Still  incomplete.  The  most  voluminous  undertaking  of  its 
kind  addressed  exclusively  to  the  world  of  scholars. 

101.  BROCKHAUS     Konversations-Lexicon :     allgemeine     deutsche 
Real-Encyklopadie.     14th  edition.     16  vols.     Leipzig,  1892-95.     Vol. 
17  is  a  supplement,  1897. 

102.  MEYERS   Konversations-Lexicon:    ein   Nachschlagewerk   des 
allgemeinen  Wissens.     24  vols.     6th  edition,  revised  and  enlarged, 
Leipzig,  1902-1913. 

These  two  German  works  are  similar  in  character  and  of 
about  equal  value  to  students  of  history.  Perhaps  MEYERS 
is  slightly  more  serviceable  on  account  of  its  excellent  biblio- 
graphies and  fine  maps.  Articles  are  not  signed. 


16  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

103.  Enciclopedia  universal  ilustrada  Europeo-Americana.  Barce- 
lona [no  dates].    Vol.  XXXI  (Lon-Madz),  had  appeared  in  1916. 

(ft)  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  AND  RELIGION 

104.  Catholic  encyclopedia:   an  international  work  of  reference 
on  the  constitution,  doctrine,  discipline,  and  history  of  the  Catholic 
Church.     15  vols.  and  an  index.    New  York,  1908-1914. 

Designed  to  serve  as  a  general  encyclopaedia  with  special 
emphasis  on  the  part  played  by  Catholics  in  the  advancement 
of  learning.  Thus  everything  even  remotely  connected  with 
the  church  is  included.  Scholars  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
have  contributed.  Articles  are  signed.  It  is  handsomely 
illustrated.  There  are  some  excellent  bibliographies  appended 
to  articles  (e.g.,  Eoger  Bacon). 

105.  Encyclopaedia  of  religion  and  ethics.     Edited  by  J.  HAST- 
INGS and  others.     Edinburgh  and  New  York,  1908ff.     Vol.  VIII,  to 
Mulla,  appeared  in  1916. 

106.  The  new  SCHAPF-HERZOG  encyclopedia  of  religious  knowl- 
edge.    Based  on  the  third  edition  of  the  Realencyklopadie  founded 
by  J.  J.  HERZOG  and  edited  by  A.  HAUCK.     Edited  by  S.  M.  JACK- 
SON and  others.     12  vols.     New  York  and  London,  1908-1912. 

See  no.  112  below. 

107.  Encyclopedic  des  sciences  religieuses. 

Composed  of  the  following  separate  works:  1.  Dictionnaire 
d'archeologie  chretienne,  no.  Ill  below;  2.  Dictionnaire  d'his- 
tolre  et  de  geographic  ecclesiastique,  by  BAUDRILLART,  no.  110 
below;  3.  Dictionnaire  de  theologie  catholique  by  VACANT  and 
MANGENOT,  no.  109  below;  4.  Dictionnaire  de  la  bible,  by 
VIGOUROUX;  and  5.  Dictionnaire  du  droit  canonique  (in  prepara- 
tion). When  completed,  this  will  be  the  largest  work  of 
reference  on  religion  in  any  language.  It  incorporates  the 
highest  achievements  of  Roman  Catholic  scholarship  in  France. 

108.  SMITH,  Sir  W.,  and  CHEETHAM,  S.     Dictionary  of  Christian 
antiquities.     2  vols.     London,  1876-80. 

Covers  the  period  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  Now  being 
superseded  by  Dictionnaire  d'archeologie  chretienne,  no.  Ill 
below.  See  also  J.  S.  BUMPUS,  Dictionary  of  ecclesiastical 
terms,  Philadelphia,  1910. 

109.  Dictionnaire  de  theologie  catholique,  contenant  I'expose  des 
doctrines  de  la  theologie  catholique,  leurs  preuves  et  leur  histoire. 
Edited  by  A.  VACANT  and  E.  MANGENOT.    Paris,  1909ff. 

A  very  ambitious  undertaking  on  a  vast  scale,  distinctly 
Roman  Catholic  in  tone.  Good  bibliographies,  with  special 
emphasis  on  the  sources.  Unfortunately,  the  type  is  exces- 
sively small.  Articles  are  signed. 


CHAP,  ii  SPECIAL  ENCYCLOPAEDIAS  1 7 

110.  Dictionnaire    d  'histoire    et    de    geographic    eeclesiastique. 
Edited  by  A.  BAUDRILLABT  and  others.     Paris,  1912ff.     Vol.  II,  to 
Aneurin,  appeared  in  1914. 

111.  Dictionnaire  d  'archeologie  chretienne  et  de  liturgie.    Edited 
by  F.  CABROL.     Paris,  1907ff. 

Extends  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

112.  Realencyklopadie  fiir  protestantisehe  Theologie  und  Kirche, 
begriindet  von  J.  J.  HERZOG.     3rd  edition,  edited  by  A.  HATJCK.     24 
vols.    Leipzig,  1896-1913. 

As  its  name  implies,  it  is  decidedly  Protestant  in  tone. 
The  articles  dealing  with  history  are  particularly  good.  See 
no.  106  above. 

113.  Kirchenlexikon    oder   Encyklopadie    der   katholischen    The- 
ologie.     Edited  by  H.  J.  WETZER  and  B.  WELTE.      12  vols.      Frei- 
burg-i-B,  1847-60.    2nd  edition  by  J.  HERGENROTHER  and  F.  KAULEN, 
13   vols.,  Freiburg,  1882-1903.     French   translation,   with  modifica- 
tions by  J.  GOSCHLER,  26  vols.,  1869. 

Distinctly  Roman  Catholic  in  tone.    A  well-balanced  work. 

114.  MORONI,  G.    Dizionario  di  erudizione  storico-ecclesiastica  da 
S.  Pietro  ai  nostri  giorni.     103  vols.     Venice,  1840-61.     Six  index 
vols.,  1878-79. 

(c)  POLITICAL  ECONOMY 

115.  Dictionary    of   political    economy.      3    vols.    and    appendix. 
Edited  by  E.  H.  I.  PALGRAVE.     London,  1894-1908. 

116.  Handworterbuch   der   Staatswissenschaften.      Edited   by   J. 
CONRAD  and  others.    3rd  edition,  revised.    8  vols.    Jena,  1909-1911. 

See  also  Worterbuch  der  VolTcswirtschaft,  edited  by  L. 
ELSTER,  2  vols.,  Jena,  1898,  3rd  edition,  1911. 

(d)  EDUCATION 

117.  A  cyclopedia  of  education.     Edited  by  P.  MONROE.    4  vols. 
New  York,  1911-13. 

118.  SCHMID,  K.   A.     Enzyklopadie  des  gesammten   Erziehungs- 
und   Unterrichtswesens.     2nd   edition  by   W.   SCHRADER.      10   vols. 
Gotha  and  Leipzig,  1876-87. 

See  also  EnzyTclopadiscTies  Handbuch  der  Pddagogik,  edited 
by  W.  REIN.  2nd  edition,  9  vols.,  Langensalza,  1902-1909. 

(e)  JEWS 

119.  Jewish  encyclopaedia:   a  descriptive  record  of  the  history, 
religion,   literature,   and   customs   of   the   Jewish   people.      12    vols. 
New  York,  1901-06. 


18  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(f)  ISLAM 

120.  The  encyclopaedia  of  Islam.    Edited  by  M.  T.  HOUTSMA  and 
others.    London,  1913ff. 

See  also  T.  P.  HUOHES,  A  dictionary  of  Islam,  London, 
1885,  2nd  edition,  1896. 

§4.  Atlases  and  Other  Geographical  Aids 
(a)  GENERAL  HISTORICAL  ATLASES 

121.  SHEPHERD,  W.  R.    Historical  atlas.    New  York,  Henry  Holt, 
1911. 

The  best  general  atlas  for  the  use  of  students  in  schools 
and  undergraduates  in  college.  Due  to  the  war,  the  book 
is  temporarily  out  of  print,  because  the  plates  are  made  in 
Germany.  R.  MuiR,  Hammond 's  new  historical  atlas  for  students, 
2nd  edition,  New  York,  1915,  and  E.  W.  Dow,  Atlas  of  European 
history,  New  York,  1907,  are  fair  substitutes.  A  very  cheap 
Atlas  of  historical  geography:  Europe,  New  York,  1910,  is 
published  in  the  Everyman's  library  series.  (See  also  the 
volumes  on  Asia  and  Africa.)  The  appearance  of  these  recent 
atlases  in  English,  with  good  indexes,  makes  it  unnecessary 
for  American  students  to  refer  to  such  popular  German 
atlases  as  F.  W.  PUTZGER,  Historischer  Schulatlas,  American 
edition  1903,  35th  edition,  1911;  Meyers  historischer  Hand- 
atlas,  Leipzig,  1911  (which,  however,  has  a  unique  map  for 
the  Normans  in  Europe) ;  and  J.  PERTHES,  Geschichts-Atlas, 
Gotha,  1898,  2nd  edition,  1904. 

122.  POOLE,  R.  L.     Historical  atlas  of  modern  Europe  from  the 
decline  of  the  Roman  empire.     Oxford,  1902. 

123.  DROYSEN,  G.    Allgemeiner  historischer  Handatlas.    Leipzig, 
1886. 

124.  SCHRADER,  F.    Atlas  de  geographic  historique.     Paris,  1896. 
New  edition,  Paris,  1907. 

125.  SPRUNER,  K.  VON  and  MENKE,  T.     Handatlas  f iir  die  Ge- 
schichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  neueren  Zeit.    3rd  edition,  Gotha, 
1880. 

126.  VIDAL  DE  LA  BLACHE,  P.     Atlas  generale:   histoire  et  geo- 
graphie.     Paris,  1897.     New  edition,  Paris,  1913. 

(6)  ATLASES  FOR  CHURCH  HISTORY 

127.  HEUSSI,  K.  and  MULERT,  H.     Atlas  zur  Kirchengeschichte. 
Tubingen,  1905. 

128.  McCLURE,  E.     Historical  church  atlas.     London,  1897. 


CHAP,  ii  HISTORICAL  GEOGRAPHIES  19 

(c)  ATLAS  FOR  THE  HISTORY  OF  MEDIEVAL  FRANCE 

129.  LONGNON,  A.     Atlas  historique  de  la  France.     Plates  I-XV 
[to  1380  A.D.].    Paris,  1885-89. 

The  work  was  left  incomplete.  A  valuable  descriptive 
text  is  published  under  a  separate  cover. 

(d)  DICTIONARIES  OF  GEOGRAPHICAL  NAMES 

130.  GRAESSE,   J.    G.    T.      Orbis   latinus:    oder   Verzeichniss    der 
lateinischen  Benennungen  der  bekanntesten  Stadte  .  .  .  Meere,  Seen, 
etc.,  in  alien  Teilen  der  Erde  nebst  einem  deutsehlateinischen  Keg- 
ister.     Dresden,  1861.     New,  revised,  edition,  1909. 

131.  Dictionnaire  de  geographic  ancienne  et  moderne  a  1 'usage 
du    libraire    et    de    1 'amateur    de    livres.      Par    un    bibliophile    [P. 
DECHAMPS].    Paris,  1870. 

For  Gaul,  up  to  the  tenth  century,  there  are  excellent 
tables  of  Latin  geographical  names  with  their  modern  French 
equivalents  in  A.  LONGNON,  Atlas  historique  de  la  France, 
Texte  explicatif,  no.  129  above. 

132.  EGLI,  J.     Nomina  geographica:   Sprach-  und  Sache-rklarung 
von  42,000  geographischen  Namen  aller  Erdraume.     Leipzig,  1872. 
2nd  edition.    Leipzig,  1893. 

133.  EGLI,  J.    Geschichte  der  geographischen  Namenkunde.  Leip- 
zig, 1886. 

134.  OESTERLEY,  H.     Historisch-geographisches  Worterbuch   des 
deutschen  Mittelalters.     2  vols.     Gotha,  1883. 

135.  BISCHOFF,  H.  T.  and  MOLLER,  J.  H.    Vergleichendes  Worter- 
buch der  alten,  mittleren,  und  neuen  Geographic.     Gotha,  1892. 

136.  GROHLER,  H.     Ueber  Ursprung  und  Bedeutund  der  franz- 
osischen    Ortsnamen.     Part.   I:    Ligurische,    iberische,    phonizische, 
griechische,  gallische,  lateinische  Namen.     Heidelberg,  1913. 

137.  CHEVIN,  L'ABBE.     Dictionnaire  latin-franc.ais  des  noms  pro- 
pres  de  lieux  ayant  une  certaine  notoriete,  principalement  au  point 
de  vue  ecclesiastique  et  monastique.     Paris  [1897]. 

138.  Dictionnaire  topographique  de  la  France.     Vols.  I-XXVIL 
Paris,  1861-1912. 

(e)  HISTORICAL  GEOGRAPHIES 

139.  FREEMAN,  E.  A.     The  historical  geography  of  Europe.     2 
vols.    London,  1881.    2nd  edition,  1882.     3rd  edition,  by  J.  B.  BURY. 
London,  1903. 

To  be  used  in  connection  with  his  Atlas  of  the  historical 
geography  of  Europe,  3rd  edition,  London,  1903. 

E.  W.  DANN,  Historical  geography  on  a  regional  basis: 
Europe,  London,  1908 ;  and  K.  JOHNSTON,  A  sketch  of  historical 
geography,  London,  1909,  are  recent  school  books. 

See  also  no.  110  above. 


20  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

140.  HIMLY,  A.     Histoire  de  la  formation  territorials  des  etats 
de  1'Europe  centrale.    2  vols.    Paris,  1876.    2nd  edition,  1894. 

141.  KRETSCHMER,  K.    Historische  Geographic  von  Mitteleuropa. 
Munich  and  Berlin,  1904.     (Part  IV  of  no.  330  below.) 

142.  KOTZSCHKE,  R.     Quellen  und  Grundbegriffe  der  historischen 
Geographic  Deutschlands  und   seiner   Nachbarlander.     Leipzig  and 
Berlin,    1906.      In    Grundriss    der    Geschichtswissenschaft,    no.    331 
below,  I,  part  II,  397-449. 

A  good  short  account  of  ground  covered  in  Kretschmer, 
no.  141  above. 

143.  GOTZ,   W.      Historische    Geographic.      Leipzig,    1904.       (In 
"Die  Erdkunde,"  XIX.) 

144.  BOTTCHER,  C.     Geschichtlich-geographischer  Wegweiser  fur 
das  Mittelalter  und  die  neuere  Zeit.    Leipzig,  1891. 

A  school-book. 

145.  KNULL,  B.    Historische  Geographic  Deutschlands  im  Mittel- 
alter.    Breslau,  1903. 

146.  VIDAL  DE  LA  BLACHE,  P.     Tableau  de  la  geographic  de  la 
France.    Vol.  I,  part  I,  of  Histoire  de  France,  no.  508  below.    Paris, 
1908. 

§5.  Historical  Periodicals 

147.  JASTROW,  J.    Handbuch  zu  Literaturberichten.   Berlin,  1891. 

See  pp.  177ff.  for  a  list  of  periodicals  pertaining  to  his- 
tory. See  also  no.  13  above.  STEIN,  no.  1  above,  gives  a  list 
of  historical  societies  and  periodicals,  pp.  697-708. 

(a)  GENERAL  HISTORICAL  PERIODICALS 

148.  American    historical   review.      New    York,    1895ff.      Index, 
vols.  I-X,  1905;  vols.  XI-XX,  1915. 

149.  English  historical  review.     London,  1886ff.     Index  for  vols. 
I-XX,  1906;  vols.  XXI-XXX,  1916. 

150.  Historische   Zeitschrift.     Munich,   1859ff.      Index,   vols.   I- 
IJW.  J.S88;  LVII-XCVI,  1906. 

151.  Historische  Vierteljahrschrift.     Freiburg,  1898ff. 

A  continuation  of  the  Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichts- 
wissenschaft, 1889-1898.  This  continued  the  older  and  valu- 
able "Bibliotheca  historica"  under  the  title  "Bibliographic 
zur  deutschen  Geschichte", "  which  is  now  continued  in  the 
Historische  Vierteljahrschrift.  This  list  serves  a  temporary 
purpose,  until  the  Jahresbericht,  no.  13  above,  appears.  The 
Historische  Zeitschrift  supplements  the  list  in  the  Historische 
Vierteljahrschrift  mainly  because  it  takes  cognizance  of  a 
good  deal  of  periodical  literature,  and  because  it  reviews 
many  books  sent  to  it  directly  from  different  countries. 


CHAP,  ii  HISTORICAL  PERIODICALS  21 

152.  Historisches  Jahrbuch.     Munich,  1880ff. 

This  is  the  organ  of  the  Boman  Catholic  Gb'rresgesell- 
schaft.  It  is  a  scholarly  periodical,  containing  excellent  re- 
views, and  pays  particular  attention  to  eastern  Europe. 
Index,  vols.  I-XXXIV,  1914. 

153.  Mitteilungen  aus  der  historisehen  Literatur.   Herausgegeben 
von   der   historisehen   Gesellschaft   zu   Berlin,   1873ff.     Index,   vols. 
I-XX,  1893. 

154.  Historisches  Literaturblatt :    kritisch-bibliographisehes   Organ 
fiir  Geschichte  und  ihre  Hilfswissenschaften.    1898ff. 

155.  Korrespondenzblatt   des   Gesamtvereins   der   deutschen   Ge- 
schiehts-  und  Altertumsvereine.     Berlin,  1853ff. 

156.  Bevue  historique.     Paris,  1876ff.     Index  vols.  I-XIV,  1881; 
XV-XXIX,  1887;  XXX-XLIV,  1891;  XLV-LII,  1896;  LIII-LXXIV, 
1901;  LXXV-LXXXIX,  1906;  XC-CV,  1911. 

See  also  the  Eevue  des  etudes  historiques,  publiee  par  la- 
Societe  des  etudes  historiques,  Paris,  1834ff.  This  title  was 
adopted  in  1899;  it  had  varied  considerably  between  1834  and 
1899. 

157.  Eevue  des  questions  historiques.     Paris,  1886ff.     Index  for 
vols.  I-XX,  1887;  XXI-XL,  1889;  XLI-LX,  1897. 

Pays  exceptional  attention  to  historical  literature  on 
Scandinavia  and  Eussia. 

158.  Eevue  de  synthese  historique.     Paris,  1900ff.    Index  for  the 
vols.  covering  the  years  1900-1910,  Paris,  1912. 

159.  Eevue  critique  d'histoire  et  de  litterature.     Paris,   1867ff. 
Index  for  the  vols.  covering  the  years  1866-90  in  1894. 

Established  "to  enforce  respect  for  method,  to  execute 
justice  upon  bad  books,  to  check  misdirected  and  superfluous 
work. ' ' 

160.  Archivio  storico  italiano.     Florence,  1842ff.     5  series. 

A  vast  collection  of  sources,  essays,  reviews,  with  special 
reference  to  Italian  history.  Indexes,  first  series,  1857;  1855- 
1872,  Florence,  1874;  fourth  series,  1891;  fifth  series,  1900. 

161.  Eevista  storica  italiano.     Turin,  1884ff.     Index  1884-1901. 
2  vols.,  1904. 

A  Nuova  rivista  storica,  edited  by  A.  ANZILOTTI,  and  others 
was  begun  in  Milan,  January,  1917. 

162.  Bullettino  dell'  Istituto  storico  italiano.     Eome,  1886ff. 

163.  Bevista  de  archives,  bibliotecas  y  museos.     Madrid,  1871- 
78;  1881-82;  3rd  series,  1897ff. 

Much  broader  in  scope  than  its  title  would  indicate. 
Covers  all  phases  of  Spanish  history  and  the  auxiliary  studies, 
and  contains  the  best  current  bibliographies  of  historical 
work  in  Spain. 


22  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(6)  PERIODICALS  DEVOTED  ESPECIALLY  TO  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY 

164.  Bibliotheque  de  1'Ecole  des  chartes:  revue  d  Erudition  con- 
sacrge  spe'cialement  a  1  'etude  du  moyen  age.    Paris,  1839ff.    Indexes, 
1839-49,  Paris,  1849;  1870-79,  Paris,  1888. 

The  contents  of  the  first  thirty-six  volumes  are  analyzed 
in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  I'histoire  de  France,  no.  23 
above,  399-429.  In  the  bibliographies,  which  are  very  full, 
special  attention  is  given  to  palaeography  and  diplomatics. 
See  Livret  de  1'Ecole  des  chartes,  1901-1913:  supplement  au 
Livret  publie  en  1902,  Paris,  1913. 

165.  Le  moyen  age:    revue  d'histoire  et  de  philologie.     Paris, 
1888ff. 

Vol.  VIII  has  bound  with  it:  A.  VIDIER,  "KSpertoire 
methodique  du  moyen  age  franc,ais  .  .  .  annfie  1895."  The 
Eepertoire  for  1894  forms  a  regular  part  of  this  volume. 

166.  Mitteilungen  des  Instituts  fur  osterreichische   Geschichts- 
forsehung.     Innsbruck,  1880ff. 

Especially  devoted  to  the  middle  ages  and  to  the  auxiliary 
sciences. 

167.  Neues    Archiv    der    Gesellschaft    fur    altere    deutsche    Ge- 
schichtskunde.     Hannover,  1876ff.     A  continuation  of  Archiv  der 
Gesellschaft  etc.,  12  vols.,  Hannover,  1824-74. 

Keports  on  progress  of  work  in  connection  with  the 
Monumenta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978  below. 

168.  Archivio  Muratoriana.     Vol.  I  was  completed  in  1914. 

Supplements  no.  988  below. 

(c)  HISTORY  OF  CULTURE  AND  LITERATURE 

169.  Archiv  fiir  Kulturgeschiehte.     Edited  by  G.  STEINHAUSEN. 
Berlin,  1902ff. 

Follows  the  Zeitschrift  fiir  Kulturgeschiehte,  1894—1901. 
For  other  predecessors,  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above, 
no.  1693. 

170.  Archiv   fiir   Literatur-   und   Kirchengeschichte    des   Mittel- 
alters.    Edited  by  II.  DENIPLE  and  F.  EHRLE.    Vols.  I- VII.    Berlin, 
1885-1900. 

171.  Eevue  de  I'histoire  litteraire  de  la  France.    Paris,  1894ff. 

A  periodical  which  reports  on  work  done  in  connection 
with  no.  803  below. 

172.  Bulletin  critique  de  litterature,  d'histoire  et  de  philologie. 
1880ff. 

173.  Studi    medievali.      Edited   by   F.    NOVATI   and    E.    KENIER, 
Turin,  1904ff. 


CHAP,  ii  HISTORICAL  PERIODICALS  23 

(d)  BYZANTINE  EMPIRE 

174.  Byzantinische   Zeitschrift.     Founded   by   K.    KRUMBACHER. 
Leipzig,  1892ff.    Index  of  vols.  I-XII,  1908. 

175.  Vizantijskij  vremennik   [Byzantine  chronical].      Published 
by  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Petrograd.     1894-1915. 

Continued  by:  Vizantijskoe  dbozrienie  [Byzantine  review}, 
1915ff.  Contains  articles,  reviews,  and  texts.  The  new  re- 
view publishes  articles  in  Kussian,  French,  English,  Latin, 
and  Greek,  but  not  in  German. 

(e)  CHURCH  HISTORY 

176.  Zeitschrift  fur  Kirchengeschichte.     Edited  by  T.  BRIEGER 
and  B.  BESS.     Gotha,  1877ff.     See  vols.  XXVI-XXX  (1905-09)  for 
a  bibliography  of  church  history. 

177.  Analecta  Bollandiana.     Edited  by  C.  DE  SMEDT,  etc.    Paris, 
etc.,  1882ff. 

Eeports  on  progress  of  work  in  connection  with  the  Acta 
.   sanctorum,  no.  963  below. 

178.  Revue    d'histoire    ecclesiastique.      Edited   by   A.    CAUCHIE. 
Louvain,  1900ff.    Bibliography  beginning  with  vol.  V  (1904). 

179.  Romische  Quartalschrift  fur  christliehe  Altertumskunde  und 
fur  Kulturgeschichte.     Rome,  1887ff. 

180.  Revue  de  1'histoire  des  religions.    Paris,  1880ff. 

(f)  HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

181.  Archiv  fur  Geschichte  der  Philosophie.    Edited  by  L.  STEIN. 
Berlin,  1888ff. 

As  an  appendix;  JahresbericTit  uber  sdmmtliche  ErscTiein- 
ungen  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  Geschichte  der  Philosophie. 

(g)  HISTORY  OF  EDUCATION 

182.  Mitteilungen  der  Gesellschaft  fiir  deutsche  Erziehungs-  und 
Schulgeschichte.     Founded  by  K.  KEHRBACH.     Berlin,  1891ff.     Con- 
tinued as,  Zeitschrift  fiir  Geschichte  der  Erziehung  und  des  Unter- 
richts.     Berlin,  1911ff.     Includes  Beihefte.     They  contain  the  His- 
torisch-padagogische  Literaturberichte  in  nos.  15,  17,  19,  21.    Berlin, 
1906ff. 

(A)  HISTORY  OF  LAW 

183.  Zeitschrift  der  Savigny-Stiftung  fur  Rechtsgeschichte.     3 
parts:  Germanic,  canon,  and  Romanic  Law.     Weimar,  1880ff. 

From  1861-1880  it  was  published  under  the  title:  Zeit- 
schrift fiir  Eechtsgeschichte. 


24  GENERAL  BOOKS  PART1 

(i)  PERIODICALS  FOR  TEACHERS  ov  HISTORY 

184.  History  teachers'  magazine.     Philadelphia,  1909ff. 

185.  History.     London,  1912-1916. 

Since  April,  1916,  the  organ  of  the  Historical  association 
[England].  A  new  series  began  with  this  number  under  the 
title  The  quarterly  journal  of  the  Historical  association,  new 
series,  no.  1,  April  1916.  The  new  journal  is  devoted  chiefly 
to  the  teaching  of  history,  and  is  edited  by  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

186.  Vergangenheit    und    Gegenwart:    Zeitschrift    fur    den    Ge- 
schichtsunterricht  und  staatsbiirgerliche  Erziehung  in  alien  Schul- 
gattungen.     Edited  by  F.  FRIEDUICH  and  P.  RUHLMANN.     Leipzig. 


§6.  Pictorial  Works 
See  also  nos  318,  775  below. 

187.  PARMENTIER,  A.     Album  historique.     Public  sous  la  direc- 
tion de  M.  Ernest  Lavisse.     4  vols.     Paris,  1897-1907.     Edition  de 
luxe,  vols.  I-III,   1901-1902.     Vol.  I:   Le  moyen   age    (du  IVe  au 
XIII6  siecle),  2nd  edition,  1900.     Vol.  II:   La  fin   du  moyen   age 
(XIVeet  XVe  siecles),  1897. 

188.  LACROIX,  P.  and  SERE,  F.     Le  moyen-age  et  la  renaissance: 
histoire  et  description  des  moeurs  et  usages,  du  commerce  et   de 
1  'Industrie,  des  sciences,  des  arts  et  des  litteratures  en  Europe.     5 
vols.      Paris,    1847-52.      Several    later    editions.      Translated    into 
English  in  4  vols:   Manners,  customs  and  dress  during  the  middle 
ages,  and  during  the  renaissance  period,  London,  1874;  Science  and 
literature  in  the  middle  ages  and  at  the  period  of  the  renaissance, 
London,  1878;  Military  and  religious  life  in  the  middle  ages  and 
at  the  period  of  the  renaissance,  London   [n.  d];   The  arts   of   the 
middle  ages,  and  at  the  period  of  the  renaissance,  London,  1870. 

189.  KLEINPAUL,  R.    Das  Mittelalter:  Bilder  aus  dem  Leben  und 
Treiben  aller  Stande  in  Europa.     2  vols.    Leipzig  [1895]. 

190.  ESSENWEIN,    A.      Kulturhistorischer    Bilderatlas.      Vol.    II. 
Mittelalter.    Leipzig,  1883. 

191.  RACINET,  A.     Le  costume  historique.     6  vols.     Paris,  1876- 
88.    500  plates. 

Vols.  Ill  and  IV  on  the  middle  ages.  The  Brooklyn  Public 
Library  published  a  reading  and  reference  list  on  costume, 
1909. 

192.  LACROIX,    P.      Costumes   historiques    de    la    France    d'apres 
les  monuments  les  plus  authentiques  .  .  .  Avec  un  texte  descriptif. 
10  vols.    Paris  [1852]. 


CHAP,  ii  PICTORIAL  WORKS  25 

193.  PLANCHE,  J.   E.     A    cyclopaedia   of   costume,    including   a 
general  history  of  costumes.     [A.D.  1-1760.]     2  vols.    London,  1876- 
79.     Many  illustrations. 

194.  HEFNER-ALTENECK,    J.    H.    DE.       Costumes     du     moyen-age 
Chretien.     3  vols.     Frankfort,  1840-54.     420  plates. 

Now  see  also  vol.  Ill  of  C.  ENLART,  Manuel  d'archeologie 
frangaise,  Paris,  1916. 

195.  Zur  Geschichte  der  Costume.     Munich,  1874.     New  edition 
1895.     Colorierte  Ausgabe.     Munich,  1913. 

196.  KOSENBERG,   A.      Geschichte   des   Kostiims.     Vol.   I,  Berlin, 
1910. 

197.  DEMAY,   G.  Le  costume  au  moyen-age  d  'apres  les  sceaux. 
Paris,  1880. 

198.  CLINCH,  G.     English  costume  from  prehistoric  times  to  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century.     Chicago,  1910. 

199.  QUICHERAT,  J.    Histoire  du  costume  en  France.    Paris,  1877. 

200.  BRETT,  E.  J.      A  pictorial   and  descriptive   record   of  the 
origin  and  development  of  arms  and  armour.     London,  1894.     133 
good  plates. 

201.  Longman's  historical  illustrations:   England  in  the  middle 
ages.    1910. 

202.  BELLOC,  H.     The  book  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  presenting 
the  complete  work  in  a  series  of  colour  facsimiles.     London,  1914. 

The  Bayeux  tapestry  is  also  produced  in  color  in  vol.  VI, 
1916-1923  of  Vetusta  monumenta,  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London,  7  vols.,  London,  1747-1906,  which  is  interesting  for 
many  other  fine  illustrations.  Another  reproduction  of  the 
tapestry  is  in  F.  E.  FOWKE,  The  Bayeux  tapestry,  London, 
1898.  See  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  no.  2139. 

203.  DIEDERICHS,    E.       Deutsches    Leben    der    Vergangenheit    in 
Bildern.     2  vols.    Jena,  1908.     Vol.  I,  15th  and  16th  centuries. 

204.  DAERING,  O.     Deutschlands  mittelalterliche  Kunstdenkmaler 
als  Gesehichtsquelle.     Leipzig,  1911. 

205.  VAN  DER  LINDEN,  H.  and  OBREEN,  H.     Album  historique  de 
la  Belgique.    Brussels,  1912. 

206.  HERRAD  VON  LANDSBERG  (Abbess  of  Hohenburg,  died  1195). 
Hortus  deliciarum;  public  aux  frais  de  la  Societe  pour  la  conserva- 
tion des  monuments  historiques  d 'Alsace.    Strassburg,  1901. 

For  other  literature  on  this  interesting  book  see  DAHL- 
MANN-WAITZ,  QuellenTcunde,  no.  5723. 


26  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

207.  LABABTE,  J.     Histoire  des  arts  industrials  au  moyen   age. 
4  vols.     Paris,  1864-66.     2nd  edition,  3  vols.,  1872-75.     Many  illus- 
trations. 

His  Handbook  of  the  arts  of  the  middle  ages,  1855,  is  a 
translation  of  a  smaller  work. 

§7.  Guides  to  Learned  Societies 

See  also  no.  83  above. 

208.  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington.     Handbook  of  learned 
societies  and  institutions:  American.     Washington,  1908. 

A  similar  handbook  for  the  rest  of  the  world  is  in  prepara- 
tion. The  material  which  is  accumulating  for  it  may  be 
consulted  at  the  Library  of  Congress  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
See  "List  of  European  historical  societies,"  in  Annual 
Report  of  the  American  historical  association,  1914,  vol.  I,  301- 
310.  STEIN,  no.  1  above,  pp.  642-649,  gives  a  list  of  acad- 
emies and  miscellaneous  learned  societies  and  their  publica- 
tions. 

209.  Year-book  of  the  scientific  and  learned  societies  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  giving  an  account  of  their  origin,  constitution, 
and  working.  London,  1884ff. 

210.  DELAUNAY,  H.    Les  societes  savantes  de  France.  Paris,  1902. 

See  also  no.  26  above. 

211.  MtiLLER,   J.     Die   wissenschaftlichen    Vereine   und    Gesell- 
schaften  Deutschlands  im  neunzehnten  Jahrhundert:  Bibliographic 
ihrer  Veroffentliehungen  seit  ihrer  Begriindung  bis  auf  die  Gegen- 
wart.     Berlin,  1883-87. 


CHAPTER  III 

SOME   AUXILIAEIES   TO   THE   STUDY   OF   MEDIEVAL 
HISTORY 

§1.  Latin  Palaeography 

(a)  HANDBOOKS 

212.  THOMPSON,   E.   M.     An   introduction   to   Greek   and  Latin 
palaeography.    Oxford,  1912.     250  plates.     The  author  regards  it  as 
an   enlarged   edition  of  his  Handbook   of   Greek  and  Latin  palae- 
ography, London,  1893,  3rd  edition,  1906. 

In  its  enlarged  form,  the  book  is  the  best  handbook  in 
any  language.  See  the  bibliography  at  the  end. 

The  best  book  for  the  history  of  writing  in  the  middle 
ages,  apart  from  the  form,  is  W.  WATTENBACH,  Das  Schrift- 
wesen  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1871;  3rd  edition,  1896  (see 
outline  XXVI  in  part  III  below).  WATTENBACH  also  has  an 
Einleitung  zur  lateinischen  Palaeographie,  Leipzig,  1869;  4th 
edition,  1886. 

Beginners  will  be  interested  in  H.  W.  JOHNSTON,  Latin 
manuscripts :  an  elementary  introduction  to  the  use  of  critical 
editions  for  high  school  and  college  classes,  Chicago,  1897;  and 
E.  E.  THOYTS,  How  to  decipher  and  study  old  documents:  being 
a  guide  to  the  reading  of  ancient  manuscripts,  London,  1893, 
3rd  edition,  revised,  1909.  Now  see  also  J.  E.  SANDYS,  A 
companion  to  Latin  studies,  Cambridge,  1910,  765-805. 

213.  PAOLI,  C.     Programma  scolastico  di  paleografia  latina  e  di 
diplomatica.     3   parts,  Florence,   1883-98.     3rd   edition   of   part   1, 
1901.      Translated    by    K.    LOHMEYER,    Grundriss    der    lateinischen 
Palaographie  und  der  Urkundenlehre.     Innsbruck,  1885ff.     3  parts. 
3rd  edition  of  part  I,  1902. 

214.  PROU,  M.    Manuel  de  paleographie  latine  et  franchise  suivi 
d'un  dictionnaire  des  abreviations;  aves  23  fac-similes.    Paris,  1890. 
3rd  edition  with  an  album  of  24  plates.    Paris,  1910. 

See  the  bibliography  on  pp.  2-12. 

215.  REUSENS,  E.   H.  J.     Elements  de  paleographie.     Louvain, 
1891.    Enlarged  edition,  Louvain,  1899. 

See  bibliography,  pp.  468-79. 

216.  STEPPENS,  F.     Lateinische   Palaographie:    100   Tafeln    mit 
ciner    systematischen    Darstellung    der    lateinischen    Schrift.      Fri- 


28  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

bourg,  1903.  Supplement,  1906.  2nd  edition,  125  plates,  Trier, 
1907-09.  French  edition,  by  R.  COULON,  Paleographie  latine. 
Treves,  1910.  125  plates. 

See  also  his  Proben  aus  Handschriften  lateinischer  Schrift- 
steller  zur  ersten  Einfuhrung,  Trier,  1907. 

217.  BRETHOLTZ,  B.     "Lateinische  Palaeographie. "     In  Grund- 
riss  der   Geschichtswissenschaft,   no.   331   below,   vol.   I.      Leipzig, 
1906,  pp.  21-130.    2nd  edition,  1912. 

218.  TRAUBE,    L.      Zur    Palaographie    und    Handschriftenkunde. 
Munich,   1909.      In   vol.  II  of  his  Vorlesungen   und  Abhandlungen 
(posthumous  Edition  by  F.  BOLL). 

219.  HALL,  F.  W.    A  companion  to  classical  texts.    Oxford,  1913. 

See  especially  chapter  IX,  "The  nomenclature  of  Greek 
and  Latin  MSS.  with  the  names  of  former  possessors. ' ' 

220.  LOEW,  E.  A.     The  Beneventan  script:  a  history  of  the  south 
Italian  minuscule.     Oxford,  1914. 

221.  CHASSANT,  A.     Paleographie  des  chartes  et  des  manuscrits 
du  XP  au  XVIP  siecle.    8th  edition,  Paris,  1885. 

222.  WAILLY,  N.  DE.     Elements  de  paleographie.     2  vols.     Paris, 
1838. 

223.  MARUCCHI,  O.    Epigrafia  cristiana.   Milan,  1910.   Translated 
by  A.  WILLIS,  Christian  epigraphy.     Cambridge  University  Press, 
1912. 

(b)  ABBREVIATIONS 
See  also  nos,  244,  245  below. 

224.  CAPPELLI,  A.     Dizionario  di  abbreviature  latine  ed  italiene. 
Milan,  1899.     German  edition  with  additions,  Lexicon  abbreviatur- 
arum:     Worterbuch     lateinischer    und    italienischer    Abkiirzungen. 
Leipzig,  1901.     2nd  edition,  revised,  1912. 

225.  CHASSANT,    A.      Dictionnaire    des    abreviations    latines    et 
franchises  du  moyen  age.    Paris,  1846.     5th  edition,  1884. 

226.  CHATELAIN,  E.     Introduction  a  la  lecture  des  notes  tiron- 
iennes.     Paris,  1900. 

227.  PERUGI,  G.  L.    Le  note  tironiane.     Eome,  1911. 

228.  GUENIN,  L.  P.  and  E.     Histoire   de  la  stenographic  dans 
1'antiquite  et  au  moyen  age:  les  notes  tironiennes.     Paris,  1907. 

229.  ZIMMERMANN,  A.     Geschichte  der   Stenographic  in   kurzen 
Ziigen  vom  klassischen  Altertum  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     Vienna,  1912. 


CHAP,  in  PALAEOGRAPHY  AND  DIPLOMATICS  29 

(c)  FACSIMILES 

230.  The   Palaeographical    Society.      Facsimiles    of   manuscripts 
and  inscriptions.     Edited  by  E.  A.  BOND,  E.  M.  THOMPSON,  G.  F. 
WARNER  and  W.  WRIGHT.     Series  I-II;  465  facsimiles  with  descrip- 
tive text,  transliteration,  tables  of  contents,  etc.,  and  indices.    Lon- 
don,   1873-1901.      New    Palaeographical    Society.      Facsimiles    of 
ancient  manuscripts.     Parts  I-X.     London,  1903-1912.     250  plates. 

231.  Recueil   de   fac-similes   a  1 'usage   de   1'Ecole   des    Chartes. 
4  parts.     100  plates.     Paris,  1880-87. 

See  also  the  Album  paleographique,  edited  by  L.  DELISLE, 
for  the  Societe  de  1'Ecole  des  Chartes.  50  plates.  Paris,  1887. 

In  1911  there  was  formed  in  Paris  a  society  for  the  photo- 
graphic reproduction  of  the  most  important  medieval  manu- 
scripts, especially  illuminated  ones. 

232.  CHROUST,  A.     Monumenta   palaeographica:    Denkmaler   der 
Schreibkunst  des  Mittelalters.     2  series.     Munich,  1899ff. 

233.  Archive  paleografico  italiano,  edited  by  E.  MONACI.     Rome, 

1882ff. 

234.  WILLIAMS,  H.  S.  Manuscripts,  inscriptions,  and  muniments 
oriental,  classical,  mediaeval  and  modern,  described,  classified  and 
arranged,  comprehending  the  history   of   the  art   of  writing.     200 
facsimiles.    4  vols.    London  [about  1901]. 

235.  SILVESTRE,  J.  B.    Paleographie  universelle,  collection  de  fac- 
simile   d'ecritures    de   tous   les   peuples.      4    vols.      Paris,    1839-41. 
Translated  by  F.  MADDEN,  Universal  palaeography.    2  vols.    London, 
1850. 

236.  GALABERT,  F.     Album  de  paleographie  et  de  diplomatique: 
facsimiles  phototypiques  de  documents  relatifs  a  1'histoire  du  Midi 
de  la  France,  et  en  particulier  de  la  ville  de  Toulouse.    Paris,  1912ff. 

237.  ARNDT,   W.     Schrifttafeln   zur   Erlernung   der   lateinischen 
Palaographie.     Berlin,  1897ff.    4th  edition  of  parts  I  and  II,  Berlin, 
1904-1906.    Part  III,  Berlin,  1903.     2nd  edition,  unchanged,  1908. 

§2.  Diplomatics  and  Sphragistics 

238.  MABILLON,  J.     De   re  diplomatica   libri  VI.     Paris,   1681; 
supplement,  1704.     2nd  edition,  1709.     3rd  edition,  2  vols.,  Naples, 
1789. 

This  book,  together  with  TOUSTAIN  and  TASSIN,  Nouveau 
traite  de  diplomatique,  1750-65,  laid  the  bases  of  this  dis- 
cipline. See  also  R.  ROSENMUND,  Die  Fortschritte  der  Diplo- 
matik  seit  Mdbillon,  vornehmlich  in  Deutschland-Oesterreich, 
Munich  and  Leipzig,  1897. 


30  GENERAL  BOOKS  PAET1 

239.  GIRY,  A.    Manuel  de  diplomatique.    Paris,  1894. 

For  a  very  recent  brief  sketch  see  R.  THOMMEN,  L. 
SCHMITZ-KALLENBERG,  and  H.  STEINACKER,  Urkundenlehre,  2nd 
edition,  Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1913  (in  Grundriss  der  Geschichts- 
wissenschaft,  no.  331  below,  I,  parts  2  and  2o). 

240.  BRESSLAU,  H.     Handbuch  der  Urkundenlehre  fur  Deutsch- 
land  und  Italien.    Vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1889.     2nd  edition,  vol.  I,  1912, 
vol.  II,  part  I,  1915. 

The  second  edition  of  vol.  I  covers  only  nine  of  the  nine- 
teen chapters  of  the  first  edition.  Now  see  also  the  important 
book  by  E.  L.  POOLE,  Lectures  on  the  history  of  the  papal 
chancery  down  to  the  time  of  Innocent  III,  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity Press,  1915. 

241.  LEIST,    F.      Urkundenlehre:    Katechismus    der    Diplomatik, 
Palaographie,  Chronologic,  und   Sphragistik.     Leipzig,   1882.     2nd 
edition,  1893. 

242.  JOHNSON,  C.  and  JENKINSON,  H.     English  court  hand,  A.D. 
1066-1500,   illustrated    chiefly    from    the    public    records.      Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press,  1915.    One  vol.  together  with  an  atlas  of  44  plates. 

See  also  H.  JENKINSON,  Palaeography  and  the  practical 
study  of  court  hands,  Cambridge  University  Press,  1915. 

243.  HALL,  H.     Studies  in  English  official  historical  documents. 
Cambridge,  1908. 

Supplemented  by  his  Formula  ftoofc  of  English  historical 
documents,  parts  I-II,  Cambridge,  1908-1909. 

244.  MARTIN,  C.  T.     The  record  interpreter:  a  collection  of  ab- 
breviations,  Latin    words,   and   names   used   in    English    historical 
manuscripts  and  records.     London,  1892.     2nd  edition,  1910. 

245.  WALTER,  J.  L.    Lexicon  diplomaticum:  abbreviationes  vocum 
in  diplomatibus  exponens.     3  parts.     Gottingen,  1745-47.     Another 
edition,  Ulm,  1756. 

Still  the  most  complete  list  of  abbreviations  in  official 
documents  of  the  middle  ages. 

246.  ROMAN,  J.     Manuel  de  sigillographie.     Paris,  1913. 

247.  ILGEN,  T.     Sphragistik.     2nd  edition,  1912.     (In  Grundriss 
der  Geschichtswissenschaft,  no.  331  below,  I,  part  4,  pp.  1-58.) 

Has  a  very  full  bibliography. 

248.  Archiv  fiir  Urkundenforschung  in  zwanglosen  Heften  her- 
ausgegeben  von  K.  BRANDI,  H.  BRESSLAU,  and  M.  TANGL.    Leipzig, 
1907ff. 

249.  Kaiserurkunden  in  Abbildungen.     Edited  by  H.  v.  SYBEL 
and  T.  v.  SICKEL.    Berlin,  1880-91. 


CHAP,  in  CHRONOLOGY  31 

§3.  Chronology 

250.  GROTEFEND,  H.  Zeitrechnung  des  deutschen  Mittelalters  und 
der  Neuzeit.    2  vols.    Hannover,  1891-98. 

251.  GROTEFEND,  H.    Taschenbuch  der  Zeitrechnung  des  deutschen 
Mittelalters  und  der  Neuzeit.     Hannover  and  Leipzig,   1898.     3rd 
edition,  1910. 

This  is  a  condensation  of  the  previous  work.  A  still 
briefer  account,  but  the  most  recent  of  all,  is  the  following: 

252.  GROTEFEND,  H.     Abriss  der  Chronologie  des  deutschen  Mit- 
telalters und  der  Neuzeit.    2nd  edition.     Leipzig,  1912.     (In  Grund- 
riss  der  Geschichtswissenschaft,  no.  331  below,  vol.  I,  part  3.) 

253.  IDELER,  L.    Handbuch  der  mathematischen  und  technischen 
Chronologie.     Berlin,  1825-26.     2  vols.     2nd  edition.     Breslau,  1883. 

254.  BUHL,  F.     Chronologie  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Neuzeit. 
Berlin,  1897. 

A  very  convenient  general  account.  The  same  is  true  of 
GIRY,  Manuel  de  diplomatique,  no.  239  above.  See  also  B.  M. 
LERSCH,  Einleitung  in  die  Chronologie,  2  parts,  2nd  edition, 
Freiburg,  1899. 

255.  1'Art  de  verifier  les  dates.     2nd  part.     Depuis  la  naissance 
de  Jesus-Christ  [to  1770?].     Paris,  1750.     3rd  edition,  3  vols.,  1783- 
87.    4th  edition  by  SAINT-ALLAIS,  18  vols.,  1818-19. 

256.  MAS-LATRIE,  L.  DE.     Tresor  de  chronologic,  d  'histoire  et  de 
geographic  pour  1 'etude  et  1'emploi  des  documents  du  moyen  age. 
Paris,  1889. 

257.  GINZEL,   F.    K.      Handbuch   der   mathematischen   und   tech- 
nischen Chronologie.     3  vols.     Leipzig,  1906-1914. 

258.  KELLNER,  K.  A.  H.     Heortologie:    oder  die   geschichtliche 
Entwicklung    des    Kirchenjahres    und    der    Heiligenfeste    von    den 
altesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     Freiburg,  1901.     2nd   edition, 
1906.     Translated  from  the  2nd  German  edition,  Heortology:  a  his- 
tory of  the  Christian  festivals  from  their  origin  to  the  present  day. 
London,  1908. 

259.  HAMPSON,  B.  T.    Medii  aevi  kalendarium:  or  dates,  charters, 
and  customs  of  the  middle  ages.     2  vols.     London,  1841. 

260.  SCHMID,  J.    Die  Osterfestberechnung  in  der  abendlandisehen 
Kirche  bis  zum  Ende  des  VIII.  Jahrhunderts.    Freiburg,  1907. 

261.  SCHRAM,    B.      -Kalendariographische     und     chronologische 
Tafeln.    Leipzig,  1908. 


32  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

262.  CAPPELLI,    A.      Cronologia    e    calendario    perpetuo:    tavole 
cronografiche  e  quadri  sinottici  per  verificare  le  date  storiche  dal 
principio  dell'  era  cristiana  ai  giorni  nostri.     Milan,  1906. 

263.  BOND,  J.  J.     Handybook  of  rules  and  tables  for  verifying 
dates  with  the  Christian  era:  giving  an  account  of  the  chief  eras 
and    systems   used   by   various   nations,    etc.     London,    1866.      4th 
edition,  London,  1889. 

Especially  valuable  for  English  history. 

264.  WISLICENUS,  W.  F.     Astronomische  Chronologic:  ein  Hilfs- 
buch  fur  Historiker,  Archaologen,  etc.    Leipzig,  1895. 

265.  WISLICENUS,  W.  F.     Der  Kalender.     Leipzig,  1905. 

266.  BRINKMEIER,    E.      Praktisches    Handbuch    der    historischen 
Chronologic   aller   Zeiten   und   Volker,  besonders   des   Mittelalters. 
2nd  edition.     Berlin,  1882. 

267.  BILFINGER,   G.     Die  mittelalterlichen   Horen   und  die   mod- 
ernen  Stunden:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kulturgeschichte.     Stuttgart,  1892. 

§4.  Genealogy 

268.  LORENZ,    O.      Lehrbuch    der    gesamten    wissenschaftlichen 
Genealogie.     Berlin,  1898. 

269.  LORENZ,    O.       Genealogisches    Handbuch    der    europaischen 
Staatengeschichte.     3rd  edition.     Stuttgart,  1907. 

270.  STOCKVIS,  A.  M.  H.  J.     Manuel  d'histoire  de  genealogie  et 
de  chronologic  de  tous  les  etats  du  globe.    3  vols.    Leyden,  1888-91. 

271.  FORST-BATTAGLIA,  O.    Genealogie.    Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1913. 
In  Grundriss  der  Geschichtswissenschaft,  no.  331  below,  I,  part  4a. 

See  also  his  Genealogische  Tabellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Mit- 
telalters und  der  Neuzeit:  Abteilung  Mittelalter,  erste  Liefe- 
rung,  Vienna,  1914. 

272.  HEYDENREICH,   E.     Handbuch   der   praktischen    Genealogie. 
2nd  edition.     2  vols.     Leipzig,  1913. 

273.  DEVRIENT,  E.     Genealogisches  Handbuch   der  europaischen 
Staatengeschichte.     3rd  edition.     Stuttgart,  1908. 

274.  HtiBNER,  J.     Genealogische  Tabellen.     5  vols.,  with  appen- 
dix, Leipzig,  1725-33.    2nd  edition  with  continuation,  1737-66.    Sup- 
plements, 6  numbers,  Copenhagen,  1822-24. 

275.  GROTE,  H.     Stammtafeln.    Leipzig,  1877. 

276.  GEORGE,  H.  B.     Genealogical  tables  illustrative  of  modern 
history.    5th  edition,  revised,  Oxford,  1916. 


CHAP,  in  GENEALOGY  AND  HERALDRY  33 

277.  Almanach   de   Gotha:    annuaire   genealogique,   diplomatique 
et  statistique.    Gotha,  1763ff. 

Since  1871  published  in  both  French  and  German. 

278.  ALLSTROM,  C.  M.     Dictionary  of  royal  lineage  of  Europe, 
etc.     2  vols.     Chicago,  1902-04. 

279.  RYE,   W.      Records   and   record   searching:    a   guide   to   the 
genealogist  and  topographer.     London,  1888.     2nd  edition,  1897. 

280.  MARSHALL,  G.  W.     The  genealogist's  guide.     London,  1879. 
4th  edition,  Guildford,  1903. 

281.  HOFMEISTER,   A.      "  Genealogie   und   Familienforschung   als 
Hilfswissenschaft    der    Geschichte. ' '      In    Historische    Vierteljahr- 
schrift,  XV  (1912),  457-492. 

282.  WOODS,  F.   A.     Mental  and   moral  heredity  in   royalty:    a 
statistical  study  in   history   and  psychology.     With   104  portraits. 
New  York,  1906. 

283.  BRACKET,  A.     Pathologie  mentale  des  rois  de  France:  Louis 
XI  et  ses  ascendants;  une  vie  humaine  etudiee  a  travers  six  siecles 
d'heredite  (852-1483).    Paris,  1903. 

§5.  Heraldry 

284.  BOUTELL,  C.     A  manual   of  heraldry.     London,   1863.     3rd 
edition,  Heraldry,  historical  and  popular.    London,  1864.     Abridged 
under  the  title,  English  heraldry.    London,  1867;  10th  edition,  with 
464  illustrations,  by  A.  C.  FOX-DAVIES,  1908;   llth  edition,  revised 
as  Handbook  of  English  heraldry,  1913. 

See  also  W.  A.  SHAW,  The  Tcnights  of  England,  2  vols., 
London,  1906. 

285.  FOX-DAVIES,  A.  C.    A  complete  guide  to  heraldry.    London, 
1909. 

See  also  his  The  art  of  heraldry:  an  encyclopaedia  of 
armory,  London,  1904. 

286.  WOODWARD,  J.   and  BURNETT,  G.     A  treatise   on   heraldry, 
British  and  foreign.     2  vols.     Edinburgh,  1892.     New  edition,  1896. 

287.  GRITZNER,  M.     Handbuch  der  heraldischen  Terminqlogie  in 
zwolf  Zungen.    Niirnberg,  1890. 

Now  see  his  Heraldik,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig  and  Berlin, 
1912,  in  Grundriss  der  Geschichtswissenschaft,  no.  331  below, 
I,  part  4,  pp.  59-97. 

288.  SEYLER,  G.  A.    Geschichte  der  Heraldik.    Nuremberg,  1890. 

289.  PEDRICK,  G.     A  manual  of  heraldry:  a  popular  introduction. 
London  [no  date,  ca.  1913]. 


34  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

290.  SACKEN,  E.     Katechismus  der  Heraldik.     6th  edition,  1899 
(Webers  Katechismen). 

291.  [HoziER,  L.  P.  D'].    Armorial  general  de  la  France.    12  vols. 
Paris,  1865ff. 

§6.  Numismatics 

292.  ENGEL,  A.   and  SEEKURE,  R.     Traite  de  numismatique   du 
moyen  age.     3  vols.     Paris,  1891-95. 

Contains  comprehensive  bibliographies. 

293.  LUSCHIN  VON  EBENGKEUTH,  A.     Allgemeine  Miinzkunde  und 
Geldgeschichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  neueren  Zeit.    Munich,  1904. 
In  Handbuch  der  mittelalterlichen  und  neueren  Geschichte,  no.  330 
below. 

See  also  the  following  two  elementary  books  on  the  sub- 
ject: H.  HALKE,  Einleitung  in  das  Studium  der  Numismatik, 
3rd  edition,  Berlin,  1908;  and  H.  DANNENBERG,  Grundzuge  der 
MiinzJcunde,  1891,  2nd  edition,  1899  (Webers  illustrierte  Kate- 
chismen). 

294.  BLANCHET,  J.   A.   and   DIEUDONNE,   A.     Manuel   de   numis- 
matique franchise.    Vol.  I,  Paris,  1912. 

295.  FRIEDENSBURG,  F.     Deutsche  Miinzgeschichte.     2nd  edition. 
Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1912.    In  Grundriss  der  Geschichtswissenschaft, 
no.  331  below,  I,  part  4,  pp.  98-132. 

296.  FRIEDENSBURG,  F.    Die  Miinze  in  der  Kulturgesehichte.    Ber- 
lin, 1909. 

297.  POOLE,  S.  L.    Coins  and  medals:  their  place  in  history  and 
art.    London,  1885.     3rd  edition,  1894. 

298.  KEARY,   C.  F.     Coinages  of  western   Europe,   Honorius   to 
Charles  the  Great.    London,  1879.    3rd  edition,  1894. 

§7.  Archaeology 
See  also  no.  754  below. 

299.  ENLART,  C.    Manuel  d  'archeologie  f ranc.aise  depuis  les  temps 
meroviengiens  jusqu'k  la  renaissance.     Vols.  I-III.     Paris,   1902- 
1916. 

A  second  edition  of  vol.  I  was  announced  in  1917.  See 
also  J.  A.  BRUTAILS,  Precis  d'archeologie  du  moyen  age,  Paris, 
1908. 

300.  GAY,  V.     Glossaire  archeologique  du  moyen  age  et  de  la 
renaissance.     Vol.  I  (A-G).    Paris,  1882-1887. 

301.  LECLERCQ,  H.     Manuel  d'archeologie  chretienne  depuis  les 
origines  jusqu'au  VIIIe  siecle.     2  vols.     Paris,  1911. 

302.  KAUFMANN,    K.      Handbuch    der    christliehen    Archaologie. 
Paderborn,  1905.     2nd  edition,  enlarged,  1913. 


CHAP,  in  PHILOLOGY  35 

§8.  Philology 

303.  BOCKH,  A.     Enzyklopadie  und   Methodologie   der  philolog- 
ischen  Wissenschaften.    Leipzig,  1886. 

This  handbook  does  for  philology  what  BERNHEIM,  no.  64 
above,  does  for  history. 

304.  KORTING,   G.     Enzyklopadie   und   Methodologie   der  roman- 
isehen  Philologie.     Heilbronn,  1884-88. 

His  EnzyJclopadie  und  Methodologie  der  franzosischen  Phil- 
ologie, Leipzig,  1894;  and  his  Handbuch  der  romanischen  Phil- 
ologie, Heilbronn,  1896,  are  little  more  than  extracts  from  the 
above. 

305.  Grundriss    der    romanischen     Philologie.       Edited    by     G. 
GROBER.    2  vols.    Strassburg,  1886-1902.    Vol.  I,  2nd  edition,  1904- 
1906. 

Supplemented  by  Kritischer  Jahresbericht  uber  die  Fort- 
schritte  der  romanischen  Philologie,  Munich  and  Leipzig, 
1892ff.;  as  well  as  by  the  Eepertoire  des  travaux  historiques 
contenant  I 'analyse  des  nouvelles  publications  faites  sur  I'his- 
toire  des  monuments  et  de  la  langue  de  France,  Paris,  1882ff. 

For  further  details  on  the  French  language  and  literature 
in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  see  outline  XXIV  in 
part  III  below. 

306.  MORP,  H.     Die  romanischen  Literaturen,   and   W.   MEYER- 
LUBKE,  Die  romanischen  Sprachen.     Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1909. 

Part  of  vol.  I  of  no.  729  below. 

307.  Grundriss  der  germanischen  Philologie.    Edited  by  H.  PAUL. 
2  vols.  in  3.     Strassburg,  1891-93.     2nd  edition,  3  vols.  in  4,  1900- 
1909;  3rd  edition,  many  vols.,  1911ff. 

Supplemented  by  the  Jahresbericht  uber  die  Erscheinungen 
auf  dem  Gebiete  der  germanischen  Philologie,  Berlin,  ISOOff. 

308.  The  Oxford  English  dictionary:   a  new  English  dictionary 
on  historical  principles,  founded  mainly  on  the  materials  collected 
by  the  Philological  society.    Edited  by  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY.     Oxford, 
1888ff.     Vol.  IX  (Si-Th)  appeared  in  1916. 

309.  Thesaurus    linguae    latinae    editus    auctoritate    et    concilio 
academiarum    quinque     Germanicarum:     Beroliensis,     Gottingensis, 
Lipsiensis,  Monacensis,  Vindobonensis.     Leipzig,  1900ff. 

Extends  to  the  end  of  the  sixth  century.  For  Du  CANOE 
and  medieval  Latin  language  and  literature  in  general,  see 
outline  XXIII  in  part  III  below. 

310.  Miinchener  Archiv  fur  Philologie  des  Mittelalters  und  der 
Renaissance.     Munich,  1913ff. 

311.  Archiv  fur  slavisehe  Philologie.     Berlin,  1876ff. 

312.  Die  osteuropaischen  Literaturen  und  die  slawischen  Sprachen. 
Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1908. 

Part  of  no.  729  below. 


CHAPTER  IV 
GENERAL  MODERN  HISTORICAL  WORKS 

§1.  Universal  Histories 

313.  Allgemeine  Geschichte  in  Einzeldarstellungen.     Edited  by 
W.  ONCKEN.    45  vols.    Berlin,  1879-93. 

Commonly  known  as  the  "ONCKEN"  series. 

Part  II,  History  of  the  middle  ages,  10  works  in  15  vols., 
contains  the  following:  1.  G.  F.  HERTZBERG,  Geschichte  des 
romischen  Kaiserreiches,  1880;  2.  F.  DAHN,  Urgeschichte  der 
germanischen  und  romanischen  Volker,  4  vols.,  1881-89;  3.  E. 
WINKELMANN,  Geschichte  der  Angelsachsen  bis  sum  Tode 
Konig  Aelfreds,  1883;  4.  A.  MULLER,  Der  Islam  im  Morgen-  und 
Abendland,  2  vols.,  1885-87;  5.  B.  KUGLER,  Geschichte  der 
Kreuzziige,  1880;  6.  H.  PRUTZ,  Staatengeschichte  des  Abend- 
landes  im  Mittelalter  von  Karl  d.  Grossen  bis  auf  Maximilian, 
2  vols.,  1885-87;  7.  G.  F.  HERTZBERG,  Geschichte  der  Byzantiner 
und  des  Osmanischen  Eeich.es  bis  gegen  Ende  des  sechszehnten 
Jahrhunderts,  1883;  8.  L.  GEIGER,  Eenaissance  und  Humanismus 
in  Italien  und  Deutschland,  1882;  9.  S.  RUGE,  Geschichte  des 
Zeitalters  der  Entdeclcungen  [no  date] ;  10.  T.  SCHIEMANN, 
Kussland,  Polen  und  Livland  bis  ins  17  Jahrhundert,  2  vols., 
1886. 

314.  History  of  all  nations.    24  vols.    Philadelphia,  1902-05. 

Vols.  VI-VII  by  J.  VON  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG  ;  and  vols. 
VIII-X,  by  H.  PRUTZ,  are  on  the  middle  ages. 

315.  Weltgeschichte.    Edited  by  H.  F.  HELMOLT.     9  vols.    Leip- 
zig and  Vienna,  1899-1907.     2nd,  revised,  edition  by  A.  TILLE,  10 
vols.,  1913ff.     Translated  into  English,  The   history   of   the  world. 
8  vols.    New  York,  1902-07. 

A  co-operative  work  arranged  anthropologically  and  ethno- 
logically,  not  chronologically.  Based  on  the  ideas  of  F. 
RATZEL.  It  is  rather  confusing.  The  portions  on  the  middle 
ages  are  not  so  good  as  other  parts  of  the  work. 

316.  RANKE,  L.  VON.    Weltgeschichte.    9  vols.    5th  edition,  Leip- 
zig, 1896-98.    Popular  edition,  without  notes,  4  vols.    Leipzig,  1895. 

Extends  to  the  end  of  the  15th  century. 

317.  WEBER,  G.    Allgemeine  Weltgeschichte.    15  vols.  and  4  index 
vols.     2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1882-89. 

318.  Weltgeschichte:  die  Entwickelung  der  Menschheit  in  Staat 
und    Gesellschaft,   in   Kultur-   und    Geistesleben.      6   vols.      Berlin, 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  AND  MODERN  HISTORY  37 

1907-10.    Edited  by  J.  VON  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG.    Vol.  II,  Geschichte 
des  Mittelalters.     Berlin,  1909. 

Beautifully  illustrated.  See  facsimiles  of  bulls  and 
charters,  with  translations. 

319.  L 'evolution   de   1'humanite.     Edited   by   H.   BERB.       Paris, 
1915ff. 

A  proposed  general  history  to  embrace  about  100  vols.  A 
list  of  the  51  vols.  asigned  to  ancient  and  medieval  history 
is  printed  in  the  Eevue  de  synthese  historique,  XXVIII  (1914), 
338-342. 

320.  Bibliothek     der     Geschichtswissenschaft.      Edited    by     E. 
BRANDENBURG.    Leipzig,  1908ff. 

The  various  volumes  pertaining  to  the  middle  ages  in  this 
set  and  in  nos.  321-327  below  will  be  mentioned  in  appro- 
priate places. 

321.  Story  of  the  nations   series.     New  York,   G.  P.   Putnam's 
Sons. 

322.  The    making   of   the   nations    series.      London,    Adam    and 
Charles  Black. 

323.  The  great  peoples  series.    New  York,  Appleton. 

324.  Heroes  of  the  nations  series.     New  York,  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons. 

325.  The  world's  epoch  makers.     Edited  by  O.  SMEATON.     New 
York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 

326.  Monographien   zur   Weltgeschichte.     Edited  by   E.    HEYCK 
and  others.     Bielefeld,  1897ff.     Illustrated. 

327.  Weltgeschichte  in  Karakterbildern.    Edited  by  F.  KAMPERS 
and  others.    Part  II  on  the  middle  ages.    Illustrated. 


§2.  Medieval  and  Modern  History 

328.  Histoire  gene'rale  du  IVe  siecle  a  nos  jours.     Edited  by  E. 
LAVISSE  and  A.  EAMBAUD.     12  vols.     Paris,  1893-1901. 

Vols.  I-III  cover  the  period  395-1492  A.D.  A  co-operative 
work  of  fundamental  importance.  About  a  dozen  scholars 
have  contributed  to  each  volume.  A  new  illustrated  edition 
is  planned.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  be  supplemented 
by  an  index  and  an  atlas  of  maps. 

E.  LAVISSE,  Vue  generate  de  I  'histoire  politique  de  I  'Europe, 
2nd  edition,  Paris,  1890;  translated  by  C.  GROSS,  General  view 
.    of  the  political  history  of  Europe,  New  York,  1897,  is  a  re- 
markably  lucid    and    stimulating   summary   of    a    couple    of 
hundred  pages. 


38  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTi 

329.  Periods  of  European  history.     8  vols.     London  and  New 
York,  Macmillan. 

C.  W.  C.  OMAN,  The  dark  ages,  476-918,  1893,  2nd  edition, 
1894.  T.  F.  TOUT,  The  empire  and  papacy,  918-1273,  1898. 
R.  LODGE,  The  close  of  the  middle  ages,  1273-1494,  1901. 

330.  Handbuch    der    mittelalterlichen    und    neueren    Geschichte. 
Edited  by  G.  v.  BELOW  and  F.  MEINEKE.    Munich  and  Berlin,  1903ff. 

An  undertaking  like  the  Handbuch  der  Jclassischen  Alter- 
tumswissenschaft,  edited  by  I.  M.ULLER,  but  broader  in  scope. 
The  volumes  are  appearing  irregularly.  In  a  measure  this 
publication  is  supplemented  by  the  Grundriss  edited  by 
MEISTER,  no.  331  below,  and  by  the  BibliotheTc  der  Geschichts- 
wissenschaft,  no.  320  above. 

331.  Grundriss   der   Geschichtswissenschaft:    zur   Einfiihrung   in 
das  Studium   der   deutschen    Geschichte   des   Mittelalters   und    der 
Neuzeit.    Edited  by  A.  MEISTER.    Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1906ff. 

Not  confined  to  German  history.  Special  attention  is 
given  to  sciences  auxiliary  to  history.  The  various  numbers 
which  have  appeared  thus  far  will  be  mentioned  in  their 
appropriate  places. 

332.  Allgemeine   Staatengesehichte.      Hamburg,    1829ff.      Gotha, 
1855ff.    Founded  by  A.  H.  L.  HEEREN  and  F.  A.  UKERT.     Continued 
by  W.  v.  GIESEBRECHT  and  K.  LAMPRECHT.    Part  I.     Geschichte  der 
europaischen  Staaten. 

Started  by  the  same  impulses  which  created  the  Monu- 
menta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978  below.  WOLF,  no.  66  above, 
pp.  459-62,  gives  a  good  description  of  it  and  mentions  some 
of  the  more  useful  works  included.  A  complete  list  of  the 
volumes  is  given  by  LOEWE,  Buckerlcunde,  no.  32  above, 
Anhang. 

333.  LINDNER,    T.      Weltgeschichte    seit    der    Volkerwanderung. 
Vols.  I-VII,  Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1901-1910. 

334.  KLOPP,  O.     Politische  Geschichte  Europas  seit  der  Volker- 
wanderung.   2  vols.    Mainz,  1912. 

335.  Epochs  of  modern  history.     Longmans. 

R.  W.  CHURCH,  The  beginnings  of  the  middle  ages,  1885; 
A.  H.  JOHNSON,  The  Normans  in  Europe,  1877;  G.  W.  Cox, 
The  crusades,  1875. 

336.  FORREST,    J.      The    development    of    western    civilization. 
Chicago,  1907. 

337.  DEWE,  J.  A.     Mediaeval  and  modern  history:  its  formative 
causes  and  broad  movements.    London,  1907. 

338.  HILL,  D.  J.     A  history  of  diplomacy  in  the  international 
development  of  Europe.     2  vols.    London,  1905. 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  39 

339.  WOOLEY,  B.  M.     Coronation  rites.     Cambridge,  University 
Press,  1915.     (Cambridge  handbooks  of  liturgical  study.) 

§3.  Medieval  History 
(a)   STANDARD  GENERAL  SURVEYS 

340.  The  Cambridge  medieval  history.     Planned  by  J.  B.  BURY. 
Edited  by  IT.  M.  GWATKIN  and  J.  P.  WHITNEY.     London  and  New 
York,  1911ff.     Vol.  II  appeared  in  1913. 

Vol.  I,  The  renaissance,  of  the  Cambridge  modern  history, 
12  vols.,  London,  1902ff.,  is  important  for  the  history  of  the 
fifteenth  century  and  some  chapters  reach  back  even  farther. 

341.  GIBBON,   E.    [1737-1794].     The  history   of   the   decline   and 
fall   of  the   Roman   empire.     Edited   with   introduction,   notes,   ap- 
pendices and  index  by  J.  B.  BURY.     7  vols.     London,  1896-1900. 

The  first  edition  appeared  1776-1781.  It  covers  the  period 
from  the  2nd  century  A.D.  «to  the  close  of  the  16th  century. 
The  scope  of  the  work  is  so  broad  that  it  practically  is  a 
general  history  of  the  middle  ages.  BUSY'S  edition  was  re- 
printed in  12  vols.  by  Fred  de  Fau  and  Company  of  New 
York  in  1906,  in  The  worlcs  of  Edward  Gibbon,  vols.  I— XII. 
This  reprint  is  in  large  clear  type  on  good  white  paper  which 
adds  much  to  the  enjoyment  of  reading  GIBBON.  A  very 
cheap  new  edition  in  six  volumes,  is  now  in  Everyman's 
library,  no.  944  below.  It  is  edited  by  A.  SMEATON,  who  has 
utilized  the  notes  of  GUIZOT,  MILMAN,  WENDT,  SMITH,  and 
BURY,  besides  adding  some  of  his  own.  The  notes  of  GIBBON 
are  given  in  full. 

342.  ASSMANN,  W.    Geschichte  des  Mittelalters.    Parts  I  and  II 
["to  1273]  in  2nd  edition  by  E.  MEYER.     Brunswick,  1875-79.     Part 
III   [Germany  from  1273   to   1517]    in  3rd   edition  by  A.   VON  E. 
FISCHER,  B.  SCHEPPING  and  L.  VIERECK.     Brunswick,  1902-06. 

343.  PRUTZ,  H.     Staatengeschichte  des  Abendlandes  im  Mittel- 
alter  von  Karl  dem  Grossen  bis  auf  Maximilian.     2  vols.     Berlin, 
1885-87. 

Part  of  no.  313  above. 

344.  PRUTZ,   H.   and   PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,   J.   v.     Geschichte   des 
Mittelalters.     Berlin,  1889. 

(6)  LARGE  SECTIONS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

345.  HODGKIN,    T.     Italy   and   her   invaders.     8    vols.      Oxford, 
1880-99.    Vols.  V-VI  in  a  second  edition,  revised  by  R.  H.  HODGKIN, 
1916. 

I,  The  Visigothic  invasion;  II,  The  Hunnish  invasion:  the 
Vandal  invasion  and  the  Herulian  mutiny ;  III,  The  Ostrogothic 
invasion,  476-535;  IV,  The  imperial  restoration,  535-553;  V, 


40  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

The  Lombard  invasion,  553-600;  VI,  The  Lombard  kingdom, 
600-744;  VII,  Prankish  invasions,  744-774;  VIII,  The  Prankish 
empire,  774-814. 

In  spite  of  its  restricted  title,  this  work  is  practically  a 
general  history  of  Europe  from  the  4th  to  the  9th  century. 

346.  CURTEIS,  A.  M.     History  of  the  Roman  empire  from   the 
death  of  Theodosius  the  Great  to  the   coronation  of  Charles  the 
Great.     London  and  Philadelphia,  1875. 

347.  LOSERTH,  J.    Geschichte  des  spateren  Mittelalters  von  1197 
bis  1492.     Munich,  1903. 

Part  of  no.  332  above.    It  contains  excellent  bibliographies. 

(c)   IMPRESSIONISTIC  SURVEYS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

348.  HALLAM,  H.    View  of  the  state  of  Europe  during  the  middle 
ages.     2  vols.     London,  1818.     llth  edition,  3  vols.,  1855.     Often 
reprinted. 

349.  YOUNG,   G.  F.     East   and*  west  through   fifteen   centuries: 
being  a  general  history  from  B.C.  44  to  A.D.  1453.     To  be  complete 
in  4  vols.    London,  1916ff.    Vols.  I  and  II  [to  the  middle  of  the  8th 
century]  appeared  in  1916. 

350.  FLETCHER,  C.  R.  L.     The  making  of  western  Europe:  being 
an   attempt   to   trace   the  fortunes   of  the   children   of  the   Roman 
empire.    In  2  vols.    Vol.  I:  The  dark  ages,  A.D.  300-1000.     Vol.  II: 
The  first  renaissance,  A.D.  1000-1190.    London,  1912ff. 

In  popular  vein,  like  his  History  of  England. 

351.  SOUTTAR,  R.  A  short  history  of  mediaeval  peoples:  from  the 
dawn  of  the  Christian  era  to  the  fall  of  Constantinople.    New  York, 
1907. 

352.  DEL  MAR,  A.     The  middle  ages  revisited  or  the  Roman  gov- 
ernment and  religion  and  their  relation  to  Britain.    New  York,  1900. 

Contains  a  curious  bibliography. 

353.  SHEPPARD,  J.  G.      The  fall  of  Rome  and  the  rise  of  new 
nationalities.    London,  1861. 

A  series  of  lectures. 

(d)  RECENT  FOREIGN  TEXT  BOOKS 

354.  BELLONOTTO,  Storia  del  medio  evo  (dal  475  al  1313).     Vol. 
I.     Turin,  1913. 

355.  FELTEN,    W.      Geschichte    des    Mittelalters:     von    Christi 
Geburt  bis  zur  Entdeckung  Amerikas.     Vienna,  1910. 

356.  MOELLER,  C.     Histoire  du  moyen  age   (476-950).     Louvain 
and  Paris,  1904.     Second  impression,  augmented  by  an  analytical 
table,  1910. 

357.  SEIGNOBOS,  C.    Le  moyen  age.     Paris,  1911. 


CHAP,  iv  TEXT  BOOKS  41 

(e)  SELECTIONS  FROM  MODERN  HISTORIANS 

358.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.     Lectures  historiques:    histoire  du  moyen 
•age  (395-1270).    Paris,  1901.     2nd  edition,  1912. 

Short  selections  from  French  historians,  together  with 
good  bibliographies. 

359.  MUNRO,  D.  C.,  and  SELLERY,  G.  C.     Mediaeval  civilization. 
New  York,  1904.     Enlarged  edition,  1907. 

A  collection  of  comparatively  short  selections,  most  of 
them  translated  and  adapted  from  standard  French  and  Ger- 
man works. 

(f)   THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

360.  MANPRONI,  C.    II  dominio  del  Mediterraneo  durante  il  medio 
evo.    Eome,  1900.     (Reprint  from  Eivista  marittima,  1900.) 

361.  HERRE,  P.     Der  Kampf  um  die  Herrschaft  im  Mittelmeer. 
Leipzig,  1909.     (Wissenschaft  und  Bildung,  46.) 

§4.  Text  Books  of  Medieval  History  in  English 

362.  ADAMS,  G.  B.     Medieval  and  modern  history.     New  York, 
Macmillan,  1899. 

A  portion  of  his  old  European  history,  very  slightly  revised. 

363.  ADAMS,  G.  B.     Civilization  during  the  middle   ages.     New 
York,  Scribner,  1896.     New,  revised,  edition,  1914. 

364.  BELL,  K.     Mediaeval  Europe:  a  text-book  of  European  his- 
tory,  1095-1254.     Oxford,   1911.      (Oxford   text-books   of   European 
history.) 

365.  BEMONT,  C.,  and  MONOD,  G.    Histoire  de  1 'Europe  et  en  par- 
ticular de  France  de  395  a  1270.     Paris,  1891.     Translated  by  MARY 
SLOAN  and  G.  B.  ADAMS,  Medieval  Europe,  395-1270.     New  York, 
1902. 

366.  BOURNE,  H.  E.     History  of  mediaeval  and  modern  Europe. 
New  York,  Longmans,  1905. 

367.  DAVIS,  H.  W.  C.     Medieval  Europe.     New  York,  Holt,  1911. 

368.  DAVIS,  W.  S.     A  history  of  mediaeval  and  modern  Europe. 
Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company,  1914. 

369.  DURUY,  V.     Histoire  du   moyen  age.     Paris,  1861.     Trans- 
lated  and   abridged   from   the   12th   edition    by   E.   H.    and   M.   D. 
WHITNEY,  with  notes  and  revisions  by  G.  B.  ADAMS,  The  history  of 
the  middle  ages.    New  York,  1891. 

370.  EMERTON,  E.      Introduction  to  the  middle  ages   (375-814). 
Boston,  Ginn  and  Co.,  1888. 


42  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

371.  EMERTON,  E.    Mediaeval  Europe  (814-1300).    Boston,  Ginn 
and  Co.,  1894. 

Professor  EMERTON  is  preparing  a  volume  entitled,  The 
beginnings  of  modern  Europe,  1250-1450. 

372.  GRANT,  A.  J.     A  history  of  Europe.     New  York,  Longmans, 
1913. 

373.  HARDING,  S.  B.     New  medieval  and  modern  history.     New 
York,  American  Book  Co.,  1913. 

Based  on  the  author's  Essentials  in  mediaeval  and  Modern 
history,  1909. 

374.  HOWE,  S.  B.     Essentials  in  early  European  history.     New 
York,  Longmans,  1913. 

375.  MEYERS,  P.  V.  N.     Mediaeval  and  modern  history.     Boston, 
Ginn  and  Co.,  1885.    Revised  edition,  1902,  in  2  parts;  I,  The  middle 
ages;  II,  The  modern  age.     The  1902  edition  was  published  again 
in  1905  in  one  volume,  constituting  a  slightly  abridged  edition  of 
the  1902  text. 

376.  MUNRO,  D.  C.     A  history  of  the  middle  ages.     New  York, 
D.  Appleton  and  Co.,  1902. 

377.  ROBINSON,  J.  H.     Medieval  and  modern  times:  an  introduc- 
tion to  the  history  of  western  Europe  from  the  dissolution  of  the 
Roman  empire  to  the  opening  of  the  great  war  of  1914.     Boston, 
Ginn  and  Co.,  1916. 

Practically  a  new  edition  of  the  author's  An  introduction 
to  the  history  of  western  .Europe,  Boston,  Ginn  and  Co.,  1902. 

378.  SEIGNOBOS,  C.     History  of  mediaeval  and  modern  civiliza- 
tion.    New  York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1907. 

379.  Six  ages  of  European  history  from  A.D.  476  to  1878.     6  vols. 
Edited  by  A.  H.  JOHNSON.  For  the  higher  forms  of  schools.    London 
and  New  York,  The  Macmillan  Co.,  1910. 

J.  B.  H.  MASTERMAN,  The  dawn  of  mediaeval  Europe,  476- 
918;  BEATRICE  A.  LEES,  The  central  period  of  the  middle  age, 
918-1273;  ELEANOR  C.  LODGE,  The  end  of  the  middle  age, 
1213-1453. 

380.  TERRY,  C.  S.     A  short  history  of  Europe  from  the  fall  of 
the  Roman  empire  to  the  fall  of  the  eastern  empire.     London,  Rut- 
ledge,  1911. 

381.  THATCHER,  O.  J.  and  SCHWILL,  F.     Europe  in  the  middle 
age.     New  York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1897. 

L.  THORNDIKE,  The  history  of  medieval  Europe,  Boston, 
Houghton,  Mifflin  Company,  has  been  announced  in  1917  as 
a  text  book  written  especially  for  college  students. 


CHAP,  iv  SOURCE  BOOKS  43 

382.  WEST,  W.  M.     The  modern  world,  from  Charlemagne  to  the 
present  time.     Boston,  Allyn  and  Bacon,  1915. 

Based  upon  the  author 's  Modern  history,  Boston,  1907. 

§5.  "Source  Books":  Short  Selections  from  the  Sources  for  Schools 
These  books  are  included  here  rather  than  under  Sources,  nos. 
949-1013  below,  because  they  are  so  closely  associated  with  text 
books  in  the  schools. 

383.  AYER,  J.  C.     Source  book  of  church  history  for  the  first  six 
centuries.    New  York,  Scribner's  Sons,  1913. 

A  similar  source  book  which  covers  about  the  same  ground 
but  prints  documents  in  the  original  Greek  and  Latin  is  the 
Enchiridion  fontium  historiae  ecclesiasticae  antique,  edited  by 
C.  KIRCH,  Freiburg-i.-B.,  1910. 

384.  COULTON,  G.  G.    A  mediaeval  garner.    London,  1910. 

385.  DUNCALF,  F.,  and  KREY,  A.  C.    Parallel  source  problems  in 
mediaeval  history.     New  York,  Harper  and  Brothers,  1912. 

386.  FLING,  F.  W.    European  history  studies:  civilization  during 
the   middle   ages.     Selections   made  by   G.   JONES.      Ten   numbers. 
Chicago,  1900. 

The  Teutonic  barbarians;  Monasticism;  Extracts  from  the 
Koran;  Chivalry  and  the  mode  of  warfare;  etc. 

387.  HENDERSON,  E.  F.    Select  historical  documents  of  the  middle 
ages.    London  and  New  York,  The  Macmillan  Co.,  1892. 

388.  MATHEWS,  S.     Select  mediaeval  documents  and  other  ma- 
terial,   illustrating   the    history    of    church    and    empire,    754-1254. 
Boston  and  Chicago,  1892.    2nd  edition,  1900. 

The  documents  are  printed  in  the  original  Latin. 

389.  OGG,  F.   A.     A  source   book   of   mediaeval   history.     New 
York,  American  Book  Co.,  1908. 

390.  EEICH,    E.      Select    documents    illustrating    mediaeval    and 
modern  history.    London,  King,  1905. 

Documents  are  in  Latin. 

391.  ROBINSON,  J.  H.     Readings  in  European  history.     2  vols. 
Chicago,  Ginn  and  Co.,  1906.     Abridged  in  one  vol.,  1906. 

Contains  good  critical  bibliographies  at  the  end  of  chap- 
ters. Vol.  I  covers  the  middle  ages. 

392.  THATCHER,  O.  J.,  and  McNEAL,  E.  H.      A  source  book  of 
mediaeval  history.     New  York,  Scribners,  1905. 


44  GENERAL  BOOKS  PART  J 

393.  Translations  and  reprints  from  original  sources  in  European 
history.     Department  of  history,  University  of  Pennsylvania.     Also 
sold  by  Longmans,  Green  and  Co.,  New  York,  1894ff. 

The  following  numbers  pertain  to  medieval  history:  Vol. 
I,  No.  2  (15  cents),  No.  4  (25  cents) ;  Vol.  II,  No.  3  (10  cents), 
No.  4  (10  cents);  No.  7  (20  cents);  Vol.  Ill,  No.  2  (20  cents), 
No.  3  (20  cents),  No.  4  (20  cents),  No.  5  (20  cents).  The 
publishers  will  bind  all  these  together  in  one  volume. 

§6.  Histories  of  the  Church 

(a)   GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  THE  CHURCH 

(1)   History  of  Religions 

394.  EEINACH,  S.     Orpheus:  histoire  generale  des  religions.     3rd 
edition,  Paris,  1909.     Translated  by  FLORENCE  SIMMONDS,  Orpheus: 
a  general  history  of  religions.    New  York,  1909. 

Since  no  attempt  is  made  in  this  Guide  to  list  books  on 
the  history  of  religions,  this  popular  little  manual,  with  its 
bibliographical  notes  at  the  end  of  chapters,  will  serve  as  an 
introduction  to  those  who  wish  to  go  deeper  into  the  subject. 

(2)   Voluminous  Standard  Accounts 

395.  MOELLER,    W.      Lehrbuch    der    Kirchengeschichte.      3    vols. 
Freiburg,  1889-94.     2nd  edition,  in  4  vols,  1893-1902.     Vol.  Ill  in 
3rd  edition,  1907.     Translated  by  A.  RUTHERFORD  and  J.  H.  FREESE, 
History  of  the  Christian  church.     3  vols.     London  and  New  York, 
1893-1902. 

Vol.  II  on  the  middle  ages.     Protestant. 

396.  SCHAFF,  P.     History  of  the  Christian  church.     New  edition 
in  7  vols.     New  York,  1882-1910. 

Protestant.  Vol.  V,  which  is  by  D.  S.  SCHAFF,  his  son, 
extends  to  1517. 

397.  HERGENROTHER,  J.  VON.    Handbuch  der  allgemeinen  Tr;~'-~-. 
geschichte.    3  vols.    5th  edition,  by  J.  P.  KIRSCH.    Freiburg,  191  Iff. 
(Theologische  Bibliothek). 

There  is  a  French  translation  by  BELET.     Roman  catholic. 

398.  MOURRET,  F.     Histoire  generale  de  1'eglise.     8  vols.     Paris, 
1909ff. 

399.  NEANDER,  J.  A.  W.     Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  christlichen 
Religion  und  Kirche  [to  1430].    6  vols.     Hamburg,  1826-52.     Trans- 
lated by  J.  TORREY,  General  history  of  the  Christian  religion   and 
church.     9  vols.     London,  1847-55. 

Protestant. 


CHAP,  iv  CHURCH  HISTORIES  45 

400.  GIESELER,  J.  C.  L.    Lehrbuch  der  Kirchengeschichte.    3  vols. 
Bonn,  1824ff.    In  6  vols.  in  5,  1828-57.     Translated  by  S.  DAVIDSON, 
A  text-book  of  church  history.     5  vols.    Edinburgh,  1854;  American 
edition,  New  York,  1876-80. 

Protestant. 

401.  ALZOG,  J.     Universalgeschichte  der   Kirche.     Mainz,   1841. 
10th  edition,  by  F.  X.  KRAUS,  1882.     Translated  from  the  9th  Ger- 
man edition  by  F.  J.  PABISCH  and  T.  S.  BYRNE,  Manual  of  universal 
church  history.    4  vols.     Dublin,  1889-1902. 

402.  SHELDON,  H.  C.     History  of  the  Christian  church.     5  vols. 
New  York,  1894. 

403.  BAUR,  F.  C.     Geschichte  der  christlichen   Kirche.     5  vols. 
3rd  edition  of  vol.  I;   2nd  edition  of  vols.  II,  III,  IV.     Tiibingen, 
1863-1877. 

404.  MOHLER,  J.  A.     Kirchengeschichte,  edited  by  P.  B.  GAMS. 
3  vols.     Begensburg,  1867-1870. 

(3)   Shorter  Accounts  and  Text  Books 

405.  FISHER,  G.  P.    History  of  the  Christian  church.    New  York, 
1888. 

Protestant.  A  guide  to  the  study  of  the  Christian  religion, 
edited  by  G.  B.  SMITH,  Chicago  [1916].  W.  HOBHOUSE,  The 
church  and  the  world  in  idea  and  in  history,  London,  1910,  2nd 
edition,  revised,  1911  (Bampton  lectures,  1909).  A.  BAUDRIL- 
LART,  L'eglise  catholique,  la  renaissance,  le  protestantisme, 
Paris,  1904,  translated  by  Mrs.  P.  GIBBS,  The  catholic  church, 
the  renaissance  and  protestantism,  London,  1908,  is  a  series  of 
lectures.  A.  MATER,  L'eglise  catholique:  sa  constitution,  son 
administration,  Paris,  1906,  is  historical  in  its  treatment. 

406.  MULLER,  K.     Kirchengeschichte.     2  vols.  [to  1555].     Tubin- 
gen, 1892-1902.     In  Grundriss  der  theologischen  Wissenschaften,  4,  2. 

See  the  author's  short  sketch  entitled,  "Christentum  und 
Kirche  Westeuropas  im  Mittelalter, "  in  Kultur  der  Gegen- 
wart,  no.  729  below,  part  I,  IV,  2nd  edition,  Berlin  and  Leip- 
zig, 1909. 

407.  KURTZ,    J.    H.      Lehrbuch    der    Kirchengeschichte.      Mitau, 
1894.     14th  edition,  by  N.  BONWETSCH  and  T.  TSCHACKERT.     2  vols. 
Leipzig,  1906.     Translated  from  the  9th  German  edition  by  J.  MAC 
PHERSON,  Church  history.     3  vols.    London,  1888-93. 

Protestant. 

408.  KNOPFLER,  A.     Lehrbuch  der  Kirchengeschichte  auf  Grund 
der  akademischen  Vorlesungen  von  K.  J.  v.  HEFELE.     5th  edition, 
Freiburg,  1910. 

Roman  catholic. 


46  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

409.  FUNK,  F.  X.    Lehrbuch  der  Kirchengeschichte.    5th  edition. 
Paderborn,  1907   (Wissenschaftliche  Handbibliothek). 

Roman  catholic. 

410.  KEAUS,  F.  X.    Lehrbuch  der  Kirchengeschichte.  6th  edition. 
Trier,  1909. 

Roman  catholic. 

411.  SCHUBERT,   H.  v.     Grundziige   der  Kirchengeschichte.     4th 
edition.     Tubingen,  1909. 

412.  SOHM,  R.     Grundriss  der  Kirchengeschichte.     Leipzig,  1887. 
16th    edition,   1909.     Translated   by   MAY   SINCLAIR,  from   the    8th 
German  edition,  Outlines  of  church  history.     London,  1901. 

413.  LOOFS,  F.    Grundlinien  der  Kirchengeschiehte.     Halle,  1901. 
2nd  edition,  1909. 

414.  HEUSSI,  K.     Kompendium   der   Kirchengeschichte.      Tubin- 
gen, 1909. 

415.  HURST,  J.  F.     A  history  of  the  Christian  church.     2  vols. 
New  York,  1897-1900   (Library  of  biblical  and  theological  litera- 
ture, vols.  VII  and  VIII). 

416.  WEINOARTEN,  H.     Zeittafeln  und  tiberblicke  zur  Kirchen- 
geschichte.    6th  edition,  by  C.  F.  ARNOLD.     Leipzig,  1905. 

417.  Unsere  religiosen  Erzieher:    eine  Geschichte  des  Christen  - 
tums  in  Lebensbildern.    Edited  by  B.  BESS.     2  vols.    Leipzig,  1908. 

(4)  Miscellaneous 

418.  Epochs  of  church  history.     Edited  by  M.  CREIGHTON.     Lon- 
don, Longmans,  Green  and  Co. 

A.  PLUMMER,  The  church  of  the  early  fathers;  A.  CARR,  The 
church  and  the  Roman  empire;  H.  M.  GWATKIN,  The  Arian  con- 
troversy;  H.  F.  TOZER,  The  church  and  the  eastern  empire;  W. 
R.  STEPHENS,  Hildebrand  and  his  times;  U.  BALZANI,  The  popes 
and  the  Hohenstaufens. 

419.  RENAN,  E.    Etudes  d'histoire  religieuse.    7th  edition.    Paris, 
1864.    Nouvelles  etudes  d'histoire  religieuse.    Paris,  1884. 

420.  VACANDARD,  E.     Etudes  de  critique  et  d'histoire  religieuse. 
2  vols.    Vol.  I,  4th  edition;  vol.  II,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1909-1910. 

421.  Kirchengeschichtliche  Festgabe  ANTON  DE  WAAL  zum  gold- 
enen  Priester-Jubilaum  (11  October  1912)  dargebracht.     Edited  by 
F.  X.  SEPPELT.    Freiburg,  1913.     (In  Romische  Quartalschrift,  Sup- 
plementheft  XX.) 

Analyzed  in  Eevue  historique,  CXXII  (1916),  322. 


CHAP,  iv  CHURCH  HISTORIES  47 

(6)   THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  HIERARCHY 

422.  EUBEL,  C.     Hierarchia  catholica  medii  aevi.     3  vols.     Mini- 
ster, 1898-1910.    Vol.  I,  2nd  edition,  Minister,  1913. 

Extends  from  1198  to  1600  A.D. 

423.  GAMS,  P.  B.    Series  episcoporum  ecclesiae  catholicae.    Ratis- 
bon,  1873.     Supplement,  1886. 

(c)  THE  LATIN  CHURCH  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
(1)  Extensive  Standard  Accounts 

424.  MILMAN,  IT.   H.      History  of  Latin   Christianity.      6   vols. 
London,  1854-5.     Latest  edition,  9  vols.,  London,  1883. 

Extends  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Protestant. 
See  also  J.  C.  KOBERTSON,  History  of  the  Christian  church  to 
the  reformation,  6th  edition,  8  vols.,  London,  1874-1875. 

425.  BARONIUS,  C.  (died  1607).     Annales  ecclesiastici  a  Christo 
nato  ad  annum  1198.     12  vols.     Rome,  1588-93.     Edited  by  J.  D. 
MANSI.     35  vols.     Lucca,  1738-59.     Apparatus,  1  vol.,  1740.     Index, 
4  vols.,  1757-9.     New  edition,  with  all  continuations,  37  vols.    Bar- 
le-Duc  and  Paris,  1864-83.     This  (^>tion  w^s  to  comprise  about  50 
vols.,  but  was  not  completed. 

Fragmentary  translations  of  this  work  have  been  made 
into  French,  Italian,  German,  Polish,  and  Arabic.  BARONIUS 
printed  many  extensive  selections  from  the  sources. 

426.  DUPOURCQ,   A.     L'avenir   du   christianisme.     8   vols.   Paris, 
1908ft, 

427.  LANGEN,  J.     Geschichte  der  romischen  Kirche.     4  vols.  (to 
Innocent  III).     Bonn,  1881-1893. 

(2)   Text  Books 

428.  FLICK,  A.  C.    The  rise  of  the  mediaeval  church.    New  York, 
1909. 

429.  FICKER,  G.,  and  HERMELINK,  H.      Handbuch  der  Kirchen- 
geschichte  fiir  Studierende:   das  Mittelalter.     Tubingen,  1912. 

430.  SELL,  K.     Christentum  und  Weltgeschichte  bis  zur  Refor- 
mation.    Leipzig,  1910  (Aus  Natur  und  Geisteswelt,  297). 

431.  LAGARDE,  A.     The  Latin  church  in  the  middle  ages.     Trans- 
lated by  A.  ALEXANDER.    New  York,  1915  (International  Theological 
Library). 

432.  HARDWICK,  C.     A  history  of  the  Christian  church:   middle 
age.    4th  edition,  revised,  and  edited  by  W.  STUBBS.    London,  1874. 


48  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(3)  Miscellaneous 

434.  LEA,  H.  C.     A  history  of  auricular  confession  and  indulg- 
ences in  the  Latin  church.     3  vols.    Philadelphia,  1896. 

435.  LEA,  H.  C.     An  historical  sketch  of  sacerdotal  celibacy  in 
the   Christian    church.      2   vols.      Philadelphia,    1867.      3rd    edition, 
2  vols.,  London,  1907. 

436.  LEA,  H.  C.     Studies  in  church  history:  the  rise  of  the  tem- 
poral power;  benefit  of  clergy;  excommunication;  the  early  church 
and  slavery,  etc.     Philadelphia,  1883. 

437.  MORIN,    G.      Etudes,    textes,    d6couvertes:     contributions    a 
1 'histoire  des  douze  premiers  siecles.     Vol.  I.     Paris,  1933. 

438.  TRENCH,  E.  C.     Lectures  on  medieval  church  history.     New 
York,  1878. 

(d)  THE  MEDIEVAL  PAPACY 

439.  MANN,  H.  K.     The  lives  of  the  popes  in  the  early  middle 
ages.    London,  1902ff. 

Vol.  VIII  (to  1130),  appeared  in  1910.  For  the  history  of 
the  papacy  in  the  later  middle  ages,  see  CREIGHTON,  PASTOR, 
etc.,  under  outline  XXIX  of  part  II  below. 

440.  GREGOROVIUS,  F.     Gesehichte  der  Stadt  Eom  im  Mittelalter. 
8  vols.     Stuttgart,  1859-72.     5th  edition,   Stuttgart,  1903ff.     Trans- 
lated from  4th  German  edition  by  ANNIE  HAMILTON,  History  of  the 
city  of  Eome  in  the  middle  ages.     8  vols.  in  13.     London,  1894-1902. 

441.  GRISAR,    H.      Gesehichte    Eoms    und    der    Papste    im   Mittel- 
alter.    Freiburg,  1898ff.     Translated  by  L.  CAPPADELTA,  History  of 
Eome  and  the  popes  in  the  middle  ages.     St.  Louis,  1911ff. 

442.  KEUMONT,  A.  v.     Gesehichte  der  Stadt  Eom.     3  vols.     Ber- 
lin, 1867-1870. 

Chiefly  on  the  middle  ages. 

443.  GREENWOOD,  T.     Cathedra  Petri:  a  political  history  of  the 
great  Latin  patriarchate.     14  books  in  6  vols.     London,  1856-72. 

Extends  to  the  reformation.  • 

444.  BARRY,   W.     The   papal   monarchy   from    St.    Gregory    the 
Great  to  Boniface  VIII   (590-1303).     London,  1902   (The  story  of 
the  nations  series). 

445.  DOLLINGER,  J.  J.  I.  VON.     Die  Papstfabeln  des  Mittelalters. 
Munich,    1863.       2nd    edition    by   J.    FRIEDRICH.       Stuttgart,    1890. 
Translated  by   H.   B.   SMITH,  Fables  respecting  the  popes  in   the 
middle  ages.    New  York,  1872. 

446.  DOLLINGER,  J.  J.  I.  VON   [Psuedonym,  JANUS].     Der  Papst 
und  das  Konzil.    Leipzig,  1869.    2nd  edition,  by  J.  FRIEDRICH,  under 


CHAP,  iv  CHURCH  AND  STATE  49 

the  title,  Das  Papsttum,   Munich,   1892.     Translated   into   English, 

The  pope  and  the  council.     Boston,  1870. 

See  J.  HERGENROTHER,  Anti-Janus,  Freiburg,  1870.  Al- 
though these  books  reflect  the  ecclesiastical  politics  in  Ger- 
many of  the  time  when  they  were  written,  they  are  full  of 
interest  to  the  student  of  medieval  history. 

447.  NORDEN,  W.     Das  Papsttum  und  Byzanz:  die  Trennung  der 
beiden  Machte  und  das  Problem  ihrer  Wiedervereinigung  bis  1453. 
Berlin,  1903. 

448.  SEPPELT,  F.  X.     Das  Papsttum  und  Byzanz.     Breslau,  1904 
(Kirchengeschichtliche  Abhandlungen,  ed.  by  M.  SDRALEK,  2). 

449.  MCKILLIAM,  A.  E.    A  chronicle  of  the  popes  from  St.  Peter 
to  Pius  X.     London,  1912. 

See  also  the  old  but  detailed  ARTAUD  DE  MONTOR,  Histoire 
des  souverains  pontifes  remains,  8  vols.,  Paris,  1847. 

450.  McCABE,   J.      Crises   in   the   history   of   the   papacy.      New 
York,  1916. 

451.  EOCQUAIN,    F.       La    papaute    au    moyen    age:     Nicolas    I., 
Gregoire  VII.,  Innocent  III.,  Boniface  VIII.     Paris,  1881. 

452.  KRUGER,   G.     Das   Papsttum:    seine   Idee   und   ihre   Trager. 
Tiibingen,  1907   (Beligionsgeschichtliche  Volksbiicher).     Translated 
by  F.  M.  S.  BATCHELOR  and  C.  A.  MILES,  The  papacy:  the  idea  and 
its  exponents.     New  York,  1909. 

453.  WURM,  H.    Die  Papstwahl:  ihre  Geschichte  und  Gebrauche. 
Cologne,  1902. 

See  also  L.  LECTOR,  Le  conclave:  origines,  histoire,  organisa- 
tion, legislative  ancienne  et  moderne,  Paris,  1902. 

454.  BEET,  W.  E.     The  medieval  papacy,  and  other  essays,  Lon- 
don, 1914. 

(e)  CHURCH  AND  STATE  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
See  also  nos.  499-504,  670,  725  above. 

455.  EICHMANN,   E.      Kirche   und   Staat.      Vols.   I-II    [750-1350 
A.D.]     Paderborn,  1912-1914. 

456.  SCADUTO,  L.     Stato  e  chiesa  negli  scritti  politic!  dalla  fine 
della  lotta  per  le  investiture  sino  alle  morte  di  Ludovico  il  Bavaro 
(1122-1347).     Florence,  1882. 

457.  NIEHUES,  B.     Geschichte  des  Verhaltnisses  zwischen  Kaiser- 
thum  und  Papstthum  im  Mittelalter.     2  vols.     2nd  edition,  Miinster, 
1877-87. 

To  the  time  of  Otto  the  Great. 


50  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

458.  FRIEDBERG,  E.     Die  mittelalterlichen  Lehren  iiber  das  Ver- 
hiiltnis  von  Staat  und  Kirche.    Part  I.    Leipzig,  1874. 

See  also  his  Die  Grenzen  zwischen  Staat  und  Kirche,  Tubin- 
gen, 1872. 

459.  GREENWOOD,  ALICE  D.     The  empire  and  the  papacy  in  the 
middle  ages.     3rd  edition,  London,  1901. 

Too  broad  in  scope.  It  practically  is  a  short  general  his- 
tory of  the  middle  ages. 

(/")  THE  CHURCH  IN  FRANCE  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

460.  Gallia    Christiana    in    provincias    ecclesiastieas    distributa. 
Begun   by   the   Benedictines   of   St.   Maur   and   continued   by   the 
Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.     16  vols.     Paris,  1715- 
65.     Gallia  Christiana  novissima.     3  vols.     1895-1900. 

Contents  analyzed  by  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  I'his- 
toire  de  France,  no.  23  above,  465-85.  See  also  P.  DESLANDRES, 
Histoire  de  I'eglise  catholique  en  France,  Paris,  1913;  and  H. 
FISQUET,  La  France  pontificate,  2  vols.,  Paris  [1864-1866]. 

(<7)  THE  CHURCH  IN  GERMANY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

461.  HAUCK,   A.     Kirchengeschichte   Deutschlands.     Vols:  I-V, 
part  I.    Leipzig,  1887-1911.    Vol.  I  in  3rd  to  4th  edition,  1904;  vol. 
II  in  3rd  to  4th  edition,  1911;  vol.  Ill  in  3rd  to  4th  edition,  1906. 

See  also  A.  NAEGLE,  Kirchengeschichte  Bohmens:  quellen- 
massig  und  kritisch  dargestellt,  vol.  I  (on  the  introduction  of 
Christianity),  Vienna,  1915;  and  W.  MOLL,  KerTcgeschiedenis 
van  Nederland  voor  de  hervorming,  2  vols.,  Arnhem  and 
Utrecht,  1869,  index  1871;  German  edition  by  P.  ZUPPKE, 
Die  vorreformatorische  Kirchengeschichte  der  Niederlande,  2 
vols.,  Leipzig,  1895. 

462.  HINSCHIUS,  P.    Das  Kirchenrecht  der  Katholiken  und  Pro- 
testanten  in  Deutschland.     Part  I.     Das  katholische  Kirchenrecht. 
6  vols.  in  7.    Berlin,  1869-97. 

Incomplete.  Although  a  book  on  church  law,  this  vast 
work  is  placed  here  because  it  is  a  mine  of  trustworthy 
details  on  all  phases  of  the  church. 

463.  WERMINGHOFF,     A.       Geschichte     der     Kirchenverfassung 
Deutschlands  im  Mittelalter.     Vol.  I.    Leipzig,  1905. 

His  Verfassungsgeschichte  der  deutschen  Kirche  im  Mittel- 
alter, Leipzig,   1907,  in  Grundriss,  no.  331  above,  vol.   II,  6, 
.    is  essentially  an  abridgment  of  his  Geschichte. 

(h)  THE  CHURCH  IN  ITALY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

464.  SAVIO,  F.  (S.  J.).     Gli  antichi  vescovi  d 'Italia  dalle  origini 
al  1300  descritti  per  regioni:  la  Lombardia,  parte  I.,  Milano.    Flor- 
ence, 1913. 

The  beginning  of  a  very  important  Italia  sacra,  which 
will  supersede  F.  UGHELLI.  Italia  sacra,  9  vols.,  Rome,  1644— 
62;  2nd  edition,  10  vols.,  Venice,  1717-22. 


CHAP,  iv  CHURCH  COUNCILS  51 

465.  DRESDNER,  A.    Kultur-  und  Sittengeschichte  cler  italienischen 
Geistlichkeit.     Breslau,  1890. 

466.  CAPPELLETTI.      Le  chiese  d 'Italia  dalla  loro  origine  sino  ai 
nostri  giorni.     21  vols.    Venice,  1844-70. 

(i)  THE  CHURCH  IN  SPAIN  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

467.  Espana    sagrada.      Edited    by    H.    FLOREZ,    etc.      51    vols. 
Madrid,  1754-1879. 

Contains  many  original  sources.  Index  of  the  first  49  vols. 
in  vol.  XXII  of  Coleccion  de  documentos  ineditos  para  la  his- 
toria  de  Espana,  no.  997  below.  See  also  V.  DE  LA  FUENTE, 
Historia  ecclesiastica  de  Espana,  2nd  edition,  6  vols.,  Madrid, 
1873-75. 

468.  GAMS,  P.  B.     Die  Kirchengeschichte  von  Spanien.     3  vols. 
Regensburg,  1862-1879. 

(j)  HISTORY  OP  CHURCH  COUNCILS 

469.  HEPELE,  C.  J.  VON.    Conciliengeschichte.     7  vols.    Freiburg- 
i-B.,   1855-74;   2nd   edition,   6  vols.,   1873-90.     Continued  by  J.   A. 
C.  HERGENROTHER,  vols.  VIII-IX,  1887-90.     Translated  by  W.   R. 
CLARK,  History  of  the  councils  of  the  church,  vols.  I-V  [to  787], 
Edinburgh,   1871-96.     Translated   and   augmented  by  H.  LECLERQ, 
Histoire  des  conciles.     Paris,  1907ff.     Vols.  I-V,  part  I,  in  9  vols. 
[to  1152].    Paris,  1907-12. 

470.  LANDON,  E.  H.     A  manual  of  councils  of  the  holy  catholic 
church.     1845.     New  and  revised  edition  by  his  son,  P.  LANDON. 
2  vols.    Edinburgh,  1893. 

Arranged  in  dictionary  form,  thus  constituting  a  handy 
work  of  reference. 

471.  DESLANDRES,  P.    Les  grands  concile  des  Latran.    Paris,  1913. 
(In  Questions  historiques,  science  et  religion,  no.  682.) 

E.  CECCHUCHI,  Histoire  des  conciles  oecumeniques,  Lyons, 
1901. 

(fc)  HISTORY  OF  DOGMA 

472.  HARNACK,   A.     Lehrbuch    der    Dogmengeschichte.      3    vols. 
Freiburg-i-B.,   1886ff.     4th   edition,   revised,   in   3    vols.      Tubingen, 
1909-10.     Translated  from  the  3rd  edition,  by  N.  BUCHANAN,  His- 
tory of  dogma,  7  vols.,  London,  1897-99. 

See  also  his  Dogmengeschichte,  4th  edition,  Tubingen,  1905. 

473.  TIXERONT,  J.     Histoire  des  dogmes.     3   vols.     2nd  to  4th 
editions.      Paris,    1906-12.      Translated    by    H.    L.    B.,    History    of 
dogmas.     St.  Louis,  1910ff. 

Extends  to  800  A.D. 


52  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

474.  FISHER,  G.  P.     History  of  Christian  doctrine.     New  York, 
1896   (The  international  theological  library,  IV). 

A  history  of  doctrine  as  well  as  of  dogmas.  See  also  K. 
R.  HAGENBACH,  A  history  of  Christian  doctrines  [English  trans- 
lation], Edinburgh,  1883-1885. 

475.  LOOFS,  F.     Leitfaden  zum  Studium  der  Dogmengeschichte. 
Halle,  1889.     4th  edition,  1906. 

Protestant. 

476.  SEEBERG,  R.    Lehrbuch  der  Dogmengeschichte.     2  vols.    2nd 
edition.    Leipzig,  1908-10. 

See  also  his  Grundriss  der  Dogmengeschichte,  3rd  edition, 
Leipzig,  1910. 

477.  BONWETSCH,     G.     N.       Grundriss     der     Dogmengeschichte. 
Munich,  1908. 

478.  BACH,    J.      Die    Dogmengeschichte    des    Mittelalters    vom 
christologischen  Standpunkt.     2  vols.     Vienna,  1873-75. 

(I)    MONASTICISM 

479.  MONTALEMBERT,    COMTE   DE    [C.    F.    R.    DE    TRYONJ.       Histoire 

des  moines  d  'Occident  depuis  S.  Benoit  jusqu  'a  S.  Bernard.  7  vols. 
Paris,  1860-1877.  Authorized  translation,  The  monks  of  the  west, 
7  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1861-79;  another  edition,  with  introduction  by 
F.  A.  GASQUET,  6  vols.,  London,  1896. 

480.  WISHART,  A.  W.     Short  history -of  monks  and  monasteries. 
Trenton,  1902. 

481.  WORKMAN,  H.  B.    The  evolution  of  the  monastic  ideal:  from 
the  earliest  times  down  to. the  coming  of  the  friars.    London,  1913. 

482.  ECKENSTEIN,  LINA.    Women  under  monasticism:  chapters  on 
saint-lore  and  convent  life  between  A.D.  500  and  A.D.  1500.      Cam- 
bridge, 1896. 

See  also  ETHEL  R.  WHEELER,  Women  of  the  cell  and  cloister, 
London  [1913];  and  AGNES  B.  C.  DUNBAB,  A  dictionary  of 
saintly  women,  2  vols.,  London,  1904-1905. 

483.  HEIMBUCHER,  M.    Die  Orden  und  Kongregationen  der  katho- 
lischen  Kirche.     2  vols.     Paderborn,  1896-97.     2nd  edition,  3  vols., 
1907-08. 

484.  ZOCKLER,  O.    Askese  und  Monchthum.     2  vols.     2nd  edition. 
Frankfurt,  1897. 

These  two  books  contain  excellent  bibliographies. 

485.  MORIN,  G.      L 'ideal  monastique   et  la   vie   chretienne  des 
premiers  jours.     2nd  edition,  revised.     Paris,  1914. 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  EMPIRE  53 

486.  WOODHOUSE,  F.  C.    Monasticism,  ancient  and  modern.    Lon- 
don [1896]. 

487.  JAMESON,   ANNA.     Legends   of  the  monastic   orders.     Cor- 
rected and  revised  edition.     Boston   [1884]. 

(m)  COLLECTIONS  ON  CHURCH  HISTORY 

488.  Freiburger  historische  Studien.     Edited  by  A.  Biicm,  etc. 
Fribourg  (Switzerland),  1905ff. 

489.  Forschungen  zur  ehristlichen  Literatur-  und  Dogmengeschichte. 
Edited  by  A.  EHRHARD  and  J.  P.  KIRSCH.    Paderborn,  1900ff. 

490.  Kirchengeschichtliche  Abhandlungen.     Edited  by  SDRALEK. 
Breslau,  1902ff. 

491.  Kirchenrechtliche    Abhandlungen.      Edited    by    U.    STUTZ. 
Stuttgart,  1902ff. 

492.  Kirchengeschichtliehe    Studien.      Edited   by   A.   KNOPFLER, 
etc.    6  vols.    Miinster,  1891ff. 

493.  Papers   of   the   American   society   of   church   history.      2nd 
series.    Edited  by  W.  W.  ROCKWELL.    New  York,  1908ff. 

494.  Studien    und    Mitteilungen    aus    dem    kirchenhistorischen 
Seminar  der  theologischen  Fakultat  zu  Wien.     Vienna,  1908ff. 

495.  Studien    zur    Geschiehte    der    Theologie    und    der    Kirche. 
Edited  by  N.  BONWETSCH  und  R.  SEEBERG.     Leipzig,  1897ff.     Neue 
Studien,  etc.    Same  editors.    Berlin,  1907ff. 

496.  Veroffentlichungen  aus  dem  kirchenhistorischen  Seminar  zu 
Miinchen.     Edited  by  A.  KNOPPLER.     Munich,  1899ff. 

497.  FUNK,  F.  X.  v.     Kirehengeschichtliche  Abhandlungen   und 
Untersuchungen.     Vols.  I-III.    Paderborn,  1897-1907. 

498.  HARNACK,  A.    Reden  und  Aufsatze.    2  vols.     Giessen,  1904. 
2nd  edition,  1906. 

§7.  The  Medieval  Empire  in  the  West 

See  also  no.  538  below;  and  the  general  books  on  Germany 
and  Italy,  nos.  560-621  below. 

499.  BRYCE,  J.     The  holy  Roman  empire.     Oxford,   1864.     2nd 
edition,  revised,  1866.    A  new  edition,  enlarged  and  revised,  London 
and  New  York,  1904. 

This  is  the  best  book  on  the  subject  in  any  language. 
See  E.  A.  FREEMAN  's  enthusiastic  review  of  the  1st  edition, 
with  some  references  to  the  3rd  edition,  1871,  in  his  His- 
torical essays,  first  series,  London,  1871,  pp.  126-160  (first 
printed  in  the  North  British  review,  March,  1865).  For 
GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  see  no.  341  above. 


54  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTi 

500.  FISHER,  H.    The  medieval  empire.    2  vols.    London,  1898. 

From  Otto  I  to  the  end  of  the  Hohenstaufen.  This  is  not 
a  systematic  narrative  of  events,  but  rather  a  series  of 
essays,  mostly  constitutional. 

501.  GIESEBRECHT,  W.  v.     Geschichte  der  deutschen  Kaiserzeit. 
5  vols.     Brunswick  and  Leipzig,  1855-88.     Vols.  I-III,  5th  edition, 
Leipzig,  1881-90;  vol.  IV,  2nd  edition,  Brunswick,  1877;  vol.  VI, 
edited  and  continued  by  B.  v.  SIMSON,  Leipzig,  1895. 

502.  ZEUMEK,   K.     Heiliges  romisches   Reich   deutscher  Nation: 
eine    Studie   iiber    den    Reichstitel.      Weimar,    1910    (Quellen    und 
Studien,  by  K.  ZEUMEB,  IV,  2). 

503.  FICKER,  J.    Das  deutsche  Kaiserreich  in  seinen  universalen 
und    nationalen   Beziehungen.     Innsbruck,   1861.     2nd    edition   un- 
altered, 1862. 

504.  BIROT,  J.    Le  saint  empire  du  couronnement  de  Charlemagne 
au  sacre  de  Napoleon.    Paris,  1903. 

505.  STENGEL,  E.  E.     Den  Kaiser  macht  das  Heer:  Studien  zur 
Geschichte  eines  politischen  Gedankens.     Weimar,  1910. 

506.  HAHN,  L.     Das  Kaisertum.     Leipzig,  1913    (Das  Erbe  der 
Alten,  vol.  VI). 

See  ch.  VIII,  "Die  Erben  der  romisehen  Kaiser." 

507.  GUGLIA,  E.      Die    Geburts-,    Sterbe-    und    Grabstatten    der 
romisch-deutschen  Kaiser  und  Konige.    Vienna,  1914. 

See  also  M.  KEMMERICH,  "Die  Portrats  deutscher  Kaiser 
und  Konige  bis  auf  Rudolf  von  Habsburg, "  in  Neues  Archiv, 
XXXIII  (1907),  461-513. 

§8.  France 

(a)  GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  FRANCE 
(1)  Monumental  Works 

508.  Histoire  de  France  depuis  les  origines  jusqu'a  la  revolu- 
tion.    Edited  by  E.  LAVISSE.     8  vols  in  16.     Paris,  1900-1912. 

A  new  illustrated  edition  has  been  planned,  which  will, 
we  hope,  be  supplied  with  maps  and  an  index.  This  monu- 
mental co-operative  work  is  now  the  standard  history  of 
France  and  has  in  large  measure  superseded  the  following 
older  monumental  histories  of  France,  nos.  509-513  below. 
Good  bibliographies  are  scattered  in  footnotes. 

A  very  handy  condensed  history  of  France  for  the  general 
reader  is  being  published  under  the  title,  Histoire  de  France 
racontee  a  tons,  edited  by  L.  BATIPFOL,  to  be  completed  in  six 
volumes,  of  which  four  had  appeared  in  1916;  translated  by 
ELSIE  F.  BUCKLEY,  The  national  history  of  France,  New  York, 
1916ff. 


CHAP,  iv  FRENCH  HISTORY  55 

509.  SISMONDI,   J.    C.   L.    S.   DE.     <Histoire   des   franc.ais    depuis 
Porigine  jusqu'en  1789.     31  vols.    Paris,  1821-44. 

510.  MARTIN,  H.     Histoire  de  France  depuis  les  temps  les  plus 
recules  jusqu'en  1789.     19  vols.     Paris,  1838-54.     4th  edition  in  17 
vols.,  1855-60.     Popular,  illustrated,  edition,  7  vols.,  1867-85. 

511.  DARESTE,   M.   C.     Histoire   de   France   depuis   les   origines 
jusqu'a  nos  jours.    3rd  edition.     9  vols.     Paris,  1884-85. 

512.  MICHELET,  J.    Histoire  de  France  depuis  les  origines  jusqu' 
en   1789.     17   vols.     Paris,   1833-67.     New  edition,   19   vols.,   1879. 
Abridged  translations  by  G.  H.  SMITH,  History  of  France,  2  vols., 
New  York,  1845-^7. 

513.  LAVALLEE,  T.     Histoire  des  franc.ais  depuis  les  temps  des 
gaulois  jusqu'en  1873.     7  vols.     Paris,  1864-1873. 

(2)  Shorter  Accounts 

514.  KITCHIN,  G.  W.     A  history  of  France   (to  1793).     3  vols. 
Oxford,  1873-1877.    Vol.  I,  4th  edition,  revised,  1899. 

Vol.  I  extends  to  1453. 

515.  MACDONALD,  J.  E.  M.     A  history  of  France.     3  vols.     New 
York,  1915. 

516.  CROWE,  E.  E.      The  history  of  France.     3  vols.     London, 
1830. 

517.  GUIZOT,  F.  P.   G.     A  popular  history   of  France   from  the 
earliest  times.     Translated  by  R.  BLACK.     6  vols.     Boston  [187-?]. 

(3)  One-volume  Histories 

518.  ADAMS,   G.  B.     The  growth   of  the  French   nation.     New 
York,  1896. 

519.  BELLOC,  H.    A  history  of  the  French  people.    Vol.  1.    Lon- 
don, 1913. 

520.  HASSALL,  A.     The  French  people.    London,  1902. 

521.  HEADLAM,  C.     France.     London,  1913   (The  making  of  the 
nations.) 

522.  DURUY,  V.    Histoire  de  France.    New  edition,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
3884.     Translated  and  abridged  from   the  17th  French   edition  by 
Mrs.  M.  CAREY;  with  an  introduction  by  J.  F.  JAMESON,  A  history 
of  France.     New  York,  1889. 

523.  CAVAIGNAC,  E.     Esquisse  d'une  histoire  de  France.     Paris, 
1910. 


56  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

524.  JEKVIS,  W.  H.     The  student's  France:  a  history  of  France 
from  the  earliest  times  to  the  establishment  of  the  second  empire 
in  1852.    New  York  [no  date,  ca.  1862]. 

525.  MACKINNON,  J.    The  growth  and  decline  of  the  French  mon- 
archy.    London  and  New  York,  1902. 

The  first  four  chapters,  which  are  on  the  middle  ages,  are 
scarcely  more  than  an  introduction  to  the  work,  which  is 
devoted  mainly  to  the  modern  monarchy. 

(&)   GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  MEDIEVAL  FRANCE 

526.  MASSON,  G.     The  story  of  mediaeval  France:   from  Hugh 
Capet  to  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century.    New  York,  1888  (Story 
of  the  nations  series). 

(c)  FRENCH  INSTITUTIONS 
See  also  no.  584  below. 

528.  GLASSON,  E.     Histoire  du  droit  et   des  institutions  de  la 
France.    8  vols.    Paris,  1887-1903. 

Extends  to  the  end  of  the  middle  ages. 

529.  VIOLLET,   P.      Droit   public:    histoire   des    institutions    poli- 
tiques  et  administratives  de  la  France.    3  vols.    Paris,  1890-03. 

Extends  to  the  end  of  the  middle  ages.  See  also  his 
Histoire  du  droit  civil  frangais,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1905. 

530.  LUCHAIRE,  A.     Manuel  des  institutions  franchises,  periode 
de  Capetiens  directs.     Paris,  1892. 

531.  BRISSAUD,  J.     Manuel  d 'histoire  du  droit  franc,ais.     Issued 
in  5  parts.    Paris,  1898-1904.     Translated  in  part  by  J.  W.  GARNER, 
History  of  French  public  law.     Boston,  1915. 

Sums   up   the   researches   of   VIOLLET,   FLACH,   LUCHAIRE, 

ESMEIN,  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  etc. 

532.  ESMEIN,  A.    Cours  elementaire  d  'histoire  du  droit  f  ranc.aise. 
Paris,  1892.     8th  edition,  1907. 

533.  HOLTZMANN,  R.     Franzosisehe  Verfassungsgeschichte  von  der 
Mitte  des  neunten  Jahrhunderts  bis  zur  Revolution.     Munich  and 
Berlin,  1910. 

Part  of  no.  330  above. 

534.  CAM,  HELEN  M.    Local  government  in  Francia  and  England. 
London,  1912. 

535.  FUNCK-BRENTANO,  F.     L'ancienne  France:  le  roi.     3rd  edi- 
tion.   Paris,  1913. 

See  also  H.  SCHREUER,  Die  rechtlichen  Grundlagen  der 
franzosischen  Konigskronung,  Weimar,  1911. 


CHAP,  iv  FRENCH  HISTORY  57 

536.  MAYER-HOMBERG,  E.     Die  frankischen  Volksrechte  im  Mit- 
telalter:  eine  rechtgeschichtliche  Untersuchung.     Vol.  I,  Die  frank- 
ischen Volksrechte  und  das  Reichsrecht.     Weimar,  1912. 

(d)  FOREIGN  EELATIONS  OF  FRANCE 

537.  CORBIN,  P.    Histoire  de  la  politique  exterieure  de  la  France. 
Vol.  I.    Les  origines  et  la  periode  anglaise  (jusqu'en  1483).     Paris, 
1912. 

538.  LEROUX,  A.     Les  conflicts  entre  la  France  et  1 'empire  pen- 
dant le  moyen  age.    Paris,  1902. 

Contains  a  very  important  bibliography.  See  also,  H. 
OTTO,  "Das  Streben  der  Konige  von  Frankreich  nach  der 
romischen  Kaiserkrone, "  in  Kgl.  Gymnasium  zu  Hadamar, 
Bericht  uber  das  Schuljahr  1898-99,  Beigabe. 

539.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.    "The  comparative  history  of  England  and 
France  in  the  middle  ages."     English  historical  review,  V  (1890), 
259-263. 

(e)  GREAT  REGIONS  OF  FRANCE 

540.  DEVIC,  DOM  C.  and  VAISSETTE,  DOM  J.    Histoire  generale  de 
Lanquedoc.     New  edition  in  15  vols.  Toulouse,  1872-1904. 

541.  MOYNE  DE  LA  BoRDERiE,  A.  LE.     Histoire  de  Bretagne   [to 
1715].    Vols.  I-V.    Paris,  1896-1913. 

542.  FEBVRE,  L.    Histoire  de  Franche-Comte.     Paris,  1912  (Vieil- 
les  provinces  de  France). 

(f)  MISCELLANEOUS 

543.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.     The  historic  role  of  France  among  the 
nations.   An  address  delivered  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  October 
18,  1904.     Chicago,  1905. 

544.  STEPHEN,  SIR  J.    Lectures  on  the  history  of  France.    2  vols. 
London,  1851. 

545.  Collection  des  meilleurs  dissertations,  etc.,  relatif s  a  1  'his- 
toire  de  France:    composee   en   grande  partie   de  pieces   rares,   etc. 
Edited  by  C.  LEBER.    20  vols.    Paris,  1838. 

For  an  analysis  of  its  contents,  see  FRANKLIN,  no.  23 
above,  343ff. 

546.  LA  RONCIERE,  C.     Histoire  de  la  marine  franchise.     4  vols. 
Paris,  1889-1910. 

547.  CHEVALIER,  E.     Histoire  de  la  marine  franchise  depuis  les 
debuts  de  la  monarchic  jusqu'au  traite  de  paix  de  1763.      Paris, 
1902. 

548.  MOLINIER,    A.       Les    obituaires    franchises    au    moyen    age. 
Paris,  1890. 


58  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

§9.  Belgium  and  the  Netherlands 

549.  PIRENNE,  H.    Histoire  de  Belgique.    4  vols.    Brussels,  1900- 
11.     Vols.  I-III   [to  1567],  2nd  edition,  1901-12.     3rd  edition  of 
vol.  I,  1909.    Translated  into  German  by  F.  ARNHEIM,  4  vols.,  Gotha, 
1899-1913,  which  is  part  of  no.  332  above. 

550.  PIRENNE,    H.      Les   anciennes    democraties    des    Pays-Bas. 
Paris,  1910.    Translated  by  J.  V.  SAUNDERS,  Belgian  democracy:  its 
early  history.     London  and  New  York,  1915.     (In  Publications  of 
the  University  of  Manchester,  Historical  series,  XXVII.) 

A  very  convenient  manual  for  those  who  cannot  master 
PIRENNE 's  larger  works. 

551.  VAN  DER  LINDEN,  H.    Manuel  d  'histoire  de  Belgique.     With 
a  preface  by  II.  PIRENNE.    2  vols.    Brussels,  1910. 

552.  VANDERKINDERE,  L.     La  formation   territoriale   des  princi- 
pautes  beiges  au  moyen  age.     2  vols.     1st  and  2nd  editions.     Brus- 
sels, 1902. 

553.  MILLAKD,  E.     Les  Beiges  et  leurs  generations  historiques. 
Brussels,  1902. 

554.  BOULGER,  D.  C.     The  history  of  Belgium.     2  vols.     London, 
1902-09. 

See  also  his  Belgium,  Detroit,  1913. 

555.  VAN  DER  ESSEN,  L.     A  short  history  of  Belgium.     Chicago 
[1916]. 

556.  ENSOR,  E.  C.  K.     Belgium.     New  York,  1915.     (In  Home 
university  library,  95.) 

557.  BLOK,   P.   J.      Geschiedenis  van   het   Nederlandsehe   Volk. 
8  vols.    Groningen,  1892-1908.     Translated  by  O.  A.  BIERSTADT  and 
KUTH  PUTNAM,  History  of  the  people  of  the  Netherlands.     5  vols. 
New  York,  1898-1912.     Vol.  I,  to  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century.     Vols.  I-IV   (to  1648)   translated  into  German  by  A.  G. 
HOUTROUW,  Gotha,  1901-09,  which  is  part  of  no.  332  above. 

558.  EOGERS,  J.  E.  T.     Holland.     New  York,  1900  (Story  of  the 
nations  series). 

559.  WENZELBURGER,  K.  T.     Geschichte  der  Niederlande.     2  vols. 
[to  1648].     Gotha,  1878-86. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 


CHAP,  iv  GERMAN  HISTORY  59 

§10.  Germany 
(a)  GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  GERMANY 

(1)  Monumental  Worlcs 
See  also  nos.  499-507  above. 

560.  Bibliothek  deutscher  Geschichte.     Edited  by  H.  v.  ZWIEDE- 
NECK-SiJDENHORST.     Stuttgart,  1876ff. 

A  general  work  something  like  the  Histoire  de  France,  no. 
508  above,  but  published  in  separate  volumes  which  will  be 
mentioned  in  their  proper  places.  A  complete  list  of  them  is 
given  by  LOEWE,  BucherTcunde,  no.  32  above,  Anhang. 

561.  LAMPRECHT,  K.    Deutsche  Geschiehte.     12  vols.  in  16  parts. 
Berlin,  1891-1909.     Partly  in  2nd  to  4th   editions,  3   supplements, 
1902-04. 

For  literature  on  this  and  other  works  of  LAMPRECHT,  see 
DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  no.  1451. 

(2)  Shorter  Accounts  and  Text  Books 

562.  Handbuch  der  deutschen   Geschichte.     Edited  by  B.   GEB- 
HARDT.    2  vols.    Stuttgart,  1891.    4th  edition  by  F.  HIRSCH.    Berlin 
and  Leipzig,  1909-10. 

This  co-operative  history  is  the  best  short  general  work 
on  Germany. 

563.  HENDERSON,  E.  F.     A  short  history  of  Germany.     2  vols.  in 
1.     New  York,  1902.     New  edition  in  2  vols.,  1916. 

564.  HOLLAND,  A.  W.     Germany.     London,  1914  (The  making  of 
the  nations). 

565.  LEWIS,  C.  T.    A  history  of  Germany  from  the  earliest  times. 
Founded  on  D.  MULLER,  History  of  the  German  people.    New  York, 
1886. 

566.  HEYCK,  E.    Deutsche  Geschichte:  Volk,  Staat,  Kultur-  und 
Geistesleben.    3  vols.    Bielefeld,  1905-06. 

567.  JAGER,  O.    Deutsche  Geschichte.    2  vols.    Munich,  1909. 

568.  KAMMEL,  O.     Deutsche  Geschichte.     2   vols.     2nd  edition. 
Dresden,  1905.     3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1910. 

See  also  his  Der  Werdegang  des  deutschen  VolTces,  2  vols., 
3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1911-12. 

569.  SCHAFER,  D.  VON.    Deutsche  Geschichte.    2  vols.    Jena,  1910. 

(b)  GERMANY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

570.  Jahrbiicher  der  deutschen  Geschichte  [to  1250].    Under  the 
auspices  of  the  Munich  Academy.     Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1862ff. 

27  vols.  in  1909. 


60  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

571.  RICHTER,   G.,   and   KOHL,   H.     Annalen   der   deutschen   Ge- 
schichte  im  Mittelalter  von  der  Griindung  des  frankischen   Reichs 
bis  zum  Untergang  der  Hohenstaufen.     Mit  fortlaufenden  Quellen- 
ausziigen  und  Literaturangaben  [to  1137],     4  vols.     Halle,  1873-98. 

572.  ZELLER,   J.      Histoire   d'Allemagne.      7    vols.    [to    Luther]. 
Paris,  1872-92.    Vol.  Ill,  L 'empire  germanique  et  1'eglise  au  moyen 
age,  in  2nd  edition,  1884. 

573.  NITZSCH,  K.  W.     Geschichte  des  deutschen  Volkes  bis  zum 
Augsburger  Religionsfrieden.  Nach  dessen  hinterlassenen  Papieren 
und  Vorlesungen.     3  vols.     Leipzig,  1883-1885.     2nd  edition  by  G. 
MATTHAI,  Leipzig,  1892. 

574.  GERDES,  H.     Geschichte  des  deutschen   Volkes  und  seiner 
Kultur  im  Mittelalter.     3  vols  [to  1250].     Leipzig,  1891-1908. 

575.  HENDERSON,  E.  F.     A  history  of  Germany  in  the  middle 
ages.    London,  1894. 

576.  STUBBS,  W.     Germany  in  the  early  middle  ages  (476-1250). 
London  and  New  York,  1908. 

577.  STUBBS,  W.    Germany  in  the  later  middle  ages  (1200-1500). 
Edited  by  A.  HASSALL.     London  and  New  York,  1908. 

(c)  GERMAN  INSTITUTIONS 

578.  WAITZ,  G.    Deutsche  Verfassungsgeschichte.    8  vols.  [to  the 
12th  century].     Kiel  and  Berlin,  1844-1878.     6  vols.,  2nd  and  3rd 
editions,  Berlin,  1880-1896. 

W.  ALTMANN  and  E.  BERNHEIM,  Ausgewdhlte  Urkunden 
zur  .  .  .  Verfassungsgeschichte  Deutschlands  im  Mittelalter, 
4th  edition,  Berlin,  1909,  serves  the  same  purpose  for  German 
as  W.  STUBBS,  Select  charters,  does  for  English  constitutional 
history.  See  also  W.  STUBBS,  Constitutional  history  of  Eng- 
land, in  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  no.  643. 

579.  BRUNNER,  H.    Deutsche  Rechtsgeschichte.    2  vols.    Leipzig, 
1887-1892.     Vol.  I,  2nd  edition,  1906. 

A  very  good  text  is  his  Grundziige  der  deutschen  Bechts- 
geschichte,  Leipzig,  1901,  4th  edition,  1910.  See  also  his 
Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  des  deutschen  und  franzosischen 
Eechtes,  Stuttgart,  1894. 

580.  GIERKE,   O.     Das   deutsche   Genossenschaftsrecht.      4   vols. 
Berlin,  1868-1914. 

Part  of  vol.  Ill  translated  by  F.  W.  MAITLAND,  Political 
theories  in  the  middle  ages.  London,  1900. 

581.  BELOW,  G.  VON.     Der  deutsche  Staat  des  Mittelalters:   ein 
Grundriss  der  deutschen  Verfassungsgeschichte.     Leipzig,  1914. 

See  also  A.  HEUSLER,  Deutsche  Verfassungsgeschichte,  Leip- 
zig, 1905. 


CHAP,  iv  AUSTRIAN  HISTORY  61 

582.  MEISTEB,    A.       Deutsche    Verfassungsgeschichte,    von    den 
Anfangen  bis  ins  15  Jahrhundert.     Leipzig,  1907. 

Part  of  no.  331  above. 

583.  SCHRODER,  E.    Lehrbuch  der  deutschen  Kechtsgeschichte.    5th 
edition.     Leipzig,  1907. 

584.  MAYER,  E.    Mittelalterliche  Verfassungsgeschichte:  deutsche 
und  franzosische   Verfassungsgeschiehte   vom   9   bis   zum   14   Jahr- 
hundert.    2  vols.     Leipzig,  1899. 

585.  DUNGERN,  O.  D.    War  Deutschland  ein  Wahlreich?    Leipzig, 
1913. 

586.  PFLEIDERER,  O.     Das  deutsche  Nationalbewusstsein  in  Ver- 
gangenheit  und  Gegenwart.     Berlin,  1896. 

587.  HOOPS,  J.     Eeallexicon   der  germanischen  Altertumskunde. 
Vol.  I,  A-E.    Strassburg,  1911-13. 

Extends  to  about  the  12th  century. 

(d)  AUSTRIA 

588.  KRONES,  F:  v.      Handbuch  der  Geschichte  Osterreichs  von 
der  altesten  bis  zur  neuesten  Zeit.     6  vols.     Berlin,  1879-81. 

See  also  his  Grundriss  der  osterreichischen  GescMchte, 
Vienna,  1882;  and  his  (Osterreichische  Geschichte,  2  vols., 
Leipzig,  1899-1900  (Sammlung  Goschen).  A  recent  Italian 
work  is  A.  DUDAN,  La  monarchia  degli  Absburgo,  800-1915, 
2  vols.,  Rome,  1915. 

589.  HUBER,  A.     Geschichte  Osterreichs.     Vols.  I-V   [to  1648]. 
Gotha,  1885-95. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

590.  LEGER,  L.     Histoire  de  1 'Austriche-Hongrie  depuis  ses  orig- 
ines  jusqu'a  1'annee  1894.     5th   edition.     Paris,   1907.     Translated 
by  B.  HILL,  History  of  Austro-Hungary.    London,  1889.    Also  trans- 
lated by  W.  E.  LINGELBACH  in  no.  314  above. 

591.  KRALIK,  R.     osterreichische  Geschichte.     Vienna,  1914. 

592.  MAYER,  F.  M.    Geschichte  Osterreichs  mat  besonderer  Riick- 
sicht  auf  das  Kulturleben.     2  vols.    3rd  edition.     Vienna  and  Leip- 
zig, 1909-10. 

593.  HUBER,  A.    Osterreichische  Reichsgeschichte.    Leipzig,  1895. 
2nd  edition  by  A.  DOPSCH,  1901. 

594.  LUSCHIN    VON    EBENGREUTH,    A.     osterreichische    Reichsge- 
schichte.    2  vols.     Bamberg,  1895-96. 

See  also  his  Grundriss  der  osterreichischen  Reichsgeschichte. 
Bamberg,  1899. 


62  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(e)  PRUSSIA 

595.  RANKE,  L.  v.      Zwb'lf  Bticher  preussischer   Geschichte.      5 
vols.     Leipzig,  1874.     2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1878-79.     (Vols.  XXV- 
XXVII  of  his  complete  works.) 

596.  PRUTZ,    H.      Preussische    Geschichte.      4    vols.      Stuttgart, 
1899-1902. 

H.  TUTTLE,  History  of  Prussia,  4  vols,,  Boston,  1884-1896 
(vol.  I,  A.D.  1134-1740,  in  second  edition),  touches  but  slightly 
on  the  middle  ages. 

(f)  ALSACE-LORRAINE 

597.  DERICHSWEILER,  H.     Geschichte  Lothringens:   der  tausend- 
jahrige  Kampf  um  die  Westmark.     2  vols.    Wiesbaden,  1901. 

Condensed  in  his  Geschichte  Lothringens,  Leipzig,  1905 
(Sammlung  Goschen). 

598.  PUTNAM,  RUTH.    Alsace  and  Loraine  from  Caesar  to  Kaiser. 
New  York,  1915. 


§11.  Italy 

(a)  GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  ITALY 

(1)  Political  History 

Many  of  the  general  works  on  Germany  just  listed  above  must 
be  consulted  for  the  history  of  Italy  in  the  time  when  German 
emperors  were  constantly  crossing  the  Alps. 

599.  Storia  politica  d 'Italia  scritta  de  una  societa  di  professor!. 
Edited  by  P.  VILLARI.     Milan,  1881ff. 

600.  CANTU,  C.    Storia  degli  Italiani.     6  vols.    Turin,  1854.    4th 
edition,  1892.     Translated  into  French  by  A.  LA  COMBE  under  the 
supervision  of  the  author  and  from  the  2nd  edition,  Histoire  des 
Italiens.    12  vols.    Paris,  1859-62. 

601.  CAPPELLETTI,  L.    Storia  d 'Italia  (476-1900).    Genoa,  1902. 

See  also  E.  BESTA,  La  Sardegna  medioevale,  2  vols.,  Palermo, 
1908-1909. 

602.  SEDGWICK,  H.  D.    A  short  history  of  Italy  (476-1900).    Bos- 
ton, 1905. 

603.  BELVIGLIERI,  C.      Tavole  sincrone  e  genealogiche  di  storia 
italiana  dal  306  al  1870.    Florence,  1885. 

604.  FEDELE,  P.     "La  coscienza  della  nazionalita  in  Italia  nel 
medio  evo. "    Nuova  Antologia  (1915). 


CHAP,  iv  ITALIAN  HISTORY  63 

(2)  Constitutional  History 

605.  FERTILE,  A.     Storia  del  diritto  italiano.     6  vols.  and  index. 
Padua,  1873-87.     2nd  edition  by  P.  DEL  GIUDICE,  Turin,  1891-1903. 

606.  BESTA,  E.  Storia  del  diritto   italiano.     Pisa,  vol.  II,  1914. 

Vol.  II  relates  to  the  Lombard  period. 

607.  FICKER,  J.     Forschungen  zur  Keichs-  und  Rechtsgeschichte 
Italiens.     4  vols.     Innsbruck,  1868-74. 

See  also  WAITZ,  no.  578  above. 

608.  MAYER,    E.      Italienische    Verfassungsgeschichte    von    der 
Gothenzeit  zur  Zunftherrschaft.     2  vols.     Leipzig,  1909. 

609.  SCHUPFER,  F.     Manual!  di  storia  del  diritto  italiano.      4th 
edition.     Citta  di  Castello,  1908. 

(3)  Maritime  History 

610.  MANFRONI,  C.     Storia  della  marina  italiana  dalle  invasion! 
barbariche  al  trattato  di  Ninfeo  (1261).    Leghorn,  1899.    Continued 
by  his  Storia  della  marina  italiana  (1261-1453).     2  vols.     Leghorn, 
1902. 

A  third  work  continues  the  story  in  modern  times. 


(6)  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  OF  ITALY 

(1)  Monumental  Works 
See  also  no.  345  above. 

611.  HARTMANN,    L.    M.      Geschichte    Italiens    im    Mittelalter. 
Leipzig,  1897ff.     Vol.  IIP  appeared  in  1911. 

Now  the  most  reliable  and  scholarly  work  on  medieval 
Italy.  Part  of  no.  332  above. 

612.  MURATORI,  L.  A.     Annali  d 'Italia.     12  vols.     Eome,  1744- 
1749.     Often  reprinted.     Translated  into  German  by  BANDIS.    9  vols. 
Leipzig,  1745-50. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era  to  1749.  See  C. 
TROYA,  Studi  intorno  agli  " Annali  d' Italia"  del  Muratori,  2 
vols.,  Naples,  1877. 

613.  SISMONDI,  J.  C.  L.  S.  DE.    Histoire  des  republiques  italiennes 
du  moyen  age.    16  vols.    Paris,  1809-1818.    5th  edition,  8  vola.    Brus- 
sels, 1838-39.     Translated,  condensed,  and  revised  by  W.  BOULTING, 
History  of  the  Italian  republics  in  the  middle  ages.     London   [ca. 
1905]. 

This  is  practically  a  general  history  of  medieval  Italy.  In 
large  measure  it  supersedes  MURATORI,  no.  612  above. 


64  GENERAL  BOOKS  PART ' 

614.  TBOYA,  C.    Storia  d 'Italia  del  medio  evo.     17  vols.    Naples, 
1839-59. 

Extends  from  the  fall  of  the  Eoman  empire  in  the  west 
to  the  end  of  the  Lombard  kingdom.  The  author  had  planned 
to  carry  it  to  1321.  It  is  still  of  importance  and  is  not  en- 
tirely superseded  by  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders,  no.  345 
above,  and  perhaps  not  wholly  even  by  HARTMANN,  no.  611 
above. 

(2)   Shorter  Worlcs  and  Text  Books 

615.  VILIARI,  P.    Le  invasion!  barbariche  in  Italia.    Milan,  1901. 
Translated  by  LINDA  VILLARI,  The  barbarian  invasions  of  Italy.     2 
vols.    London,  1902. 

616.  VILLARI,  P.     L 'Italia  da  Carlo  Magno  alia  morte  di  Arrigo 
VII.     Milan,  1910.     Translated  by  his  daughter,  Mrs.  C.  HULTON, 
Mediaeval  Italy  from  Charlemagne  to  Henry  VII.    London,  1910. 

These  two  works  form  the  best  general  history  of  medieval 
Italy  available  in  English. 

617.  COTTERILL,  H.  B.    Mediaeval  Italy  during  a  thousand  years 
(305-1313).     London,  1915  (Great  nations  series). 

618.  BROWNING,  O.     Guelfs  and  Ghibellines:   a  short  history  of 
mediaeval  Italy  from  1250-1409.     London,  1893.     The  age  of  the 
condottieri:    a   short   history   of   mediaeval    Italy   from    1409-1530, 
London,  1895. 

619.  GABOTTO,  F.     Storia  dell '  Italia  occidentale  nel  medio  evo, 
395-1313.    Vols.  I  and  II  [to  568  A.D.],  1912, 

620.  LANZANI,  F.     I  comuni,   da   Carlomagno   ad   Henrico   VII. 
Milan,  1880. 

Part  of  no.  599  above. 

621.  KLEIN,  V.     Italiens  historic  i  middelalderen  med  saerlight 
blik  paa  kulturudviklingen.     Copenhagen,  1907. 

§12.  Spain  and  Portugal 

(a)  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  SPAIN 
(1)  Monumental  Worlcs 

622.  Historia  general  de  la  Espana.     By  members  of  the  Real 
Academia  de  la  Ilistoria.    38  vols.    Madrid,  1890-98.    No  more  pub- 
lished. 

623.  LAFUENTE,  M.  Historia  general  de  Espana.  30  vols.  Madrid, 
1850-67.    2nd  edition  continued  by  J.  VALEBA,    24  vols.    Barcelona, 
1888-90. 


CHAP,  iv  SPANISH  HISTORY  65 

624.  ROSSEEUW,  SAINT  HILAIRE.     Histoire  d'Espagne.     2nd  edi- 
tion.    14  vols.     Paris,  1844-79. 

See  also  M.  EOMEY,  Histoire  d'Espagne,  9  vols.,  Paris, 
1839-1849. 

625.  MARIANA,  J.  DE.    Historia  general  de  Espafia.    Toledo,  1601; 
Madrid,  1623.     New  editions,  8  vols.,  Madrid,  1819;  10  vols.,  Barce- 
lona, 1839. 

The  original  work  was  published  in  Latin,  Historiae  de 
rebus  Hispaniae  libri  XX,  Toledo,  1592,  with  ten  additional 
books  in  1616,  and  was  translated  into  Spanish  by  the  author 
himself. 

626.  LEMBKE,  F.  W.     Geschichte  von  Spanien.    Vol.  I,  Hamburg, 
1834;  vols.  II  and  III  by  H.  SCHAFER,  Hamburg,  1844,  and  Gotha, 
1861;  vols.  IV-VII  (to  1516),  by  F.  W.  SCHIRRMACHER,  Gotha,  1881- 
1902. 

Part  of  no.  332  above.    Eather  antiquated. 

627.  DUNHAM,    S.   A.      Spain   and   Portugal.     5   vols.     London, 
1832-33. 

(2)  Shorter  Works  and  Text  Books 

628.  ALTAMIRA,    E.      Historia    de    Espafia    y    de   la    civilizacion 
espanola.     4  vols.     Barcelona,  1900-1911.     3rd  edition,  1913-14. 

629.  BURKE,  U.  E.     A  history  of  Spain  from  the  earliest  time  to 
the  death  of  Ferdinand  the  Catholic.     2  vols.     London,  1895.     2nd 
edition,   with   additional   notes,   and   an   introduction   by   M.   A.   S. 
HUME.     2  vols.    London,  1900. 

630.  DIERCKS,  G.     Geschichte  Spaniens  von  den  friihesten  Zeiten 
bis  auf  die  Gegenwart.     2  vols.     Berlin,  1895-96. 

See  also  his  Spanische  Geschichte,  Leipzig,  1905  (Sammlung 
Goschen,  266). 

631.  HUME,  M.  A.  S.     The  Spanish  people,  their  origin,  growth 
and  influence.    London,  1901.    In  The  great  peoples  series. 

See  the  Bibliography. 

632.  PERKINS,  CLARA  C.    Builders  of  Spain.    New  York,  1909. 

(3)  Constitutional  History  of  Spain 

633.  COLMEIRO,   M.     De  la   constitucion   y   del   gobierno   de  los 
reinos   de   Leon   y   Castilla.     2   vols.     Madrid,   1855.     2nd   edition, 
1873-75. 

See  also  his  Derecho  administrative  espanol,  3  vols.,  4th 
edition,  Madrid,  1876-80;  J.  M.  ANTEQUERA,  Historia  de  la 
legislation  espanola,  Madrid,  1849,  4th  edition,  1895;  F.  MAR- 
TfNEZ  MARINA,  Ensayo  histdrico-critico  sobre  la  antiqua  legis- 


66  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

Iaci6n  .  ,  .  de  Leon  y  Castillo,,  Madrid,  1808,  2  vols.,  1834;  and 
A.  MARICHALAB  and  C.  MANRIQUE,  Historia  de  la  legislation  y 
recitaciones  del  derecho  civil  de  Espana,  9  vols.,  Madrid,  1861- 
1876. 

634.  DANVILA  Y  COLLADO,  M.    El  poder  civil  en  Espana.     6  vols. 
Madrid,  1885-87. 

The  introduction  to  vol.  I  is  a  long  and  very  important 
general  survey  of  the  middle  ages. 

635.  CARDENAS,  F.  DE.    Ensayo  sobre  la  historia  de  la  propriedad 
territorial  en  Espana.     2  vols.     Madrid,  1873-75. 

(&)  PORTUGAL 

636.  HERCULANO,  A.     Historia  de  Portugal  desde  6  comenc,o  da 
monarchia  ate  6  fin  do  reinado  de  Alfonso  III  (to  1279).     4  vols. 
Lisbon,  1846-53.     4th  edition,  1868ff. 

See  also  the  more  popular  book  by  J.  P.  OLIVEIRA  MARTINS, 
Historia  de  Portugal,  2  vols.,  6th  edition,  Lisbon,  1901. 

637.  KIBEIRO,  J.  P.     Dissertates  chronologicas  e  criticas  sobre 
a  historia  e  iurisprudencia  ecclesiastica  e  civil  de  Portugal.    5  vols. 
in  7.    Lisbon,  1810-36. 

638.  STEPHENS,  H.  M.     Portugal.     London,  1891    (Story  of  the 
nations). 

639.  SCHAFER,  H.     Geschichte  von  Portugal.     5  vols.     Hamburg 
and  Gotha,  1836-54. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

640.  MACMURDO,   E.     The   history   of   Portugal   from   the   com- 
mencement of  the  monarchy  to  the  reign  of  D.  Joao  V.     3  vols. 
London,  1888-89. 

641.  GAMA  BARROS,  H.  DA.    Historia  da  administrate  publica  em 
Portugal  nos  seculos  12  a  15.    2  vols.    Lisbon,  1885-1897. 

642.  MICHEL,  F.     Les  Portugais  en  France  et  les  Francois   en 
Portugal.    Paris,  1882. 


§13.  The  Byzantine  Empire 

(a)   General  Accounts 
See  also  no.  418  above  [TOZER]. 

643.  BURY,  J.  B.     A  history  of  the  later  Koman  empire  395-800 
A.D.    2  vols.    New  York,  1889. 


CHAP,  iv  BYZANTINE  EMPIRE  67 

644.  BURY,  J.  B.     A  history  of  the  eastern  Eoman  empire  from 
the  fall  of  Irene  to  the  accession  of  Basil  I  (A.D.  802-867).    London 
and  New  York,  1912. 

These  two  works  form  the  standard  history  of  the  period 
which  they  cover. 

645.  FINLAY,    G.      ' '  History    of    the    Byzantine    empire,    from 
DCCXVI  to  MLVII."     New  York,  1906  (Everyman's  library). 

This  is  a  reprint  of  vol.  II  of  his  History  of  Greece,  no. 
656  below. 

646.  OMAN,  C.    Story  of  the  Byzantine  empire.    New  York,  1892 
(Story  of  the  nations  series). 

647.  FOORD,    E.    A.      The    Byzantine    empire:    the    rearguard    of 
European  civilization.     London,  1911. 

Very  inadequate. 

648.  BUSSELL,  F.  W.    The  Eoman  empire:  essays  on  the  constitu- 
tional history,  81-1081  A.D.     2  vols.     London,  1910. 

Very  disappointing. 

649.  GELZER,   H.       Byzantinische    Kulturgeschichte.       Tubingen, 
1909. 

See  also  his  Ausgewahlte  Tcleine  Schriften,  Leipzig,  1907; 
and  his  "Abriss  der  byzantinischen  Kaisergeschichte, "  Ap- 
pendix to  no.  800  below. 

650.  HESSELING,  D.  C.    Byzantium:  Studien  over  onze  Beschaving 
na  de  Stichting  van  Konstantinopel.    Haarlem,  1902.    French  trans- 
lation, Essai  sur  la  civilization  byzantine,  with  a  preface  by  G. 
SCHLUMBERGER.     Paris,  1907. 

651.  GRENIER,  P.     L  'empire  byzantin,  son  evolution   sociale   et 
politique.     2  vols.     Paris,  1904. 

652.  HERTZBERO,  G.  F.     Geschichte  der  Byzantiner  und  des  osman- 
ischen    Eeiches    bis    gegen    Ende    des    sechszehnten    Jahrhunderts. 
Berlin,  1883. 

Part  of  no.  313  above. 

653.  EOTH,  K.     Geschichte  des  byzantinischen  Eeiches.     Leipzig, 
1904  (Sammlung  Goschen). 

654.  KRAUSE,  J.  H.     Die  Byzantiner  des  Mittelalters  in  ihrem 
Staats-  Hof-  und  Privatleben,  insbesondere  vom  Ende  des  lOten  bis 
gegen  En3e  des  14ten  Jahrhunderts  nach  den  byzantinischen  Quel- 
len.    Halle,  1869. 

655.  LE  BEAU,  C.    Histoire  du  Bas-Empire.    28  vols.    Paris,  1757- 
1817. 


68  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(&)  GREECE  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

656.  FINLAY,  G.     History  of  Greece  from  its   conquest  by  the 
Romans  to  the  present  time.     Begun  1843.    Edited  by  H.  F.  TOZER. 
7  vols.     Oxford,  1877. 

657.  MILLER,  W.    The  Latins  in  the  Levant,  a  history  of  Frank- 
ish  Greece  (1204-1566).     London,  1908. 

658.  HERTZBERG,  G.  F.     Geschichte  Griechenlands  seit  dam  Ab- 
sterben   des  antiken  Lebens  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     4  vols.     Gotha, 
1876-79. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

659.  HOPF,  K.    Geschichte  Griechenlands  vom  Beginn  des  Mittel- 
alters  bis  auf  unsere  Zeit  (395-1821).     2  vols.    Leipzig,  1867-68. 

Vols.  85-86  in  no.  100  above.  See  also  D.  BI'KELAS,  La 
Grece  byzantine  et  moderne,  Paris,  1893. 

660.  GREGOROVIUS,  F.     Geschichte   der   Stadt  Athen   im   Mittel- 
alter.     2  vols.     2nd  edition,  Stuttgart,  1889. 

(c)  CONSTANTINOPLE 

661.  BUTTON,  W.  H.    Constantinople:  the  story  of  the  old  capital 
of  the  empire.    London,  1900.     3rd  edition,  1907  (Mediaeval  towns 
series). 

See  also  J.  EBERSOLT,  Le  grand  palais  de  Constantinople  et 
le  livre  des  ceremonies,  Paris,  1910;  and  J.  B.  BURY,  "The 
great  palace,"  in  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift,  XX  (1911). 

662.  GROSVENOR,  E.  A.    Constantinople.    2  vols.    Boston,  1895. 

663.  VAN  MILLIGEN,  A.    Byzantine  Constantinople:  the  walls  of 
the  city  and  adjoining  historical  sites.     London,  1899. 

See  also  A.  D.  MORDTMANN,  Esquisse  topographique  de  Con- 
stantinople, Lille,  1892;  and  W.  J.  BROADRIBB  and  W.  BESANT, 
Constantinople:  a  sketch  of  its  history  from  its  foundation  to 
its  conquest  by  the  TurTcs  in  1453,  London,  1879. 

664.  BAKER,  B.  G.     The  walls  of  Constantinople.     London,  1910. 

665.  DWIGHT,  H.  G.     Constantinople  old  and  new.     Illustrated. 
New  York,  1915. 

666.  CLEMENT,  CLARA  E.    Constantinople:  the  city  of  the  Sultans. 
Boston,  1895. 

667.  EARTH,  H.     Constantinople.     Paris,  1906   (Les  villes  d'art 
ce'lebres). 

668.  GURLITT,  C.     Konstantinopel.     Berlin  [1908]   (Die  Kultur). 

669.  SCHULTZE,  V.     Konstantinopel.     Berlin,  1913. 

See  also  E.  OBERHUMMER,  Constantinopolis :  Abriss  der 
Topographic  und  Geschichte,  Stuttgart,  1899. 


CHAP,  iv  EASTERN  EUROPE  69 

(d)  MISCELLANEOUS 

670.  SESAN,    V.    Kirche    und    Staat    im    romisch-byzaiit:nis"hfiTi 
Eeiche  seit  Konstantin  dem  Grossen  bis  zum  Falle  Konstantinopels. 
Czernowitz,  191  Iff. 

Vol.  I  extends  to  380  A.D. 

671.  COBHAM,  C.  D.     Patriarchs  of  Constantinople.     Cambridge 
University  Press,  1911. 

672.  ZACHARIAE  VON  LINGENTHAL,  K.  E.     Geschichte  des  griech- 
isch-romischen  Eechts.     3rd  edition,  Berlin,  1892. 

673.  DIEHL,  C.     Figures  byzantines.     2  vols.     Vol.  I  in  4th  edi- 
tion; vol.  II  in  3rd  edition.    Paris,  1909. 

674.  DIEHL,  C.     Etudes  byzantines.     Paris,  1905. 

675.  KRUMBACHER,  K.    Populate  Aufsatze.    Leipzig,  1909. 

676.  RAMBAUD,  A.    Etudes  sur  1'histoire  byzantine.    Paris,  1912. 

677.  GFRORER,  A.  F.     Byzantinische  Geschichten.     3  vols.     Graz, 
1872-77. 

678.  McCABE,   J.      The    empresses    of    Constantinople.      London, 
1913. 

679.  DIETERICH,    K.       Byzantinische    Charakterkb'pfe.       Leipzig, 
1909  (Aus  Natur  und  Geisteswelt,  244). 


§14.  Eastern  Europe 

(a)  GENERAL  ACCOUNTS 

680.  MARQUART,  I.    Osteuropaische  und  ostasiatische  Streifziige: 
ethnologische  und  historisch-topographische  Studien  zur  Geschichte 
des  9.  und  10.  Jahrhunderts  .(ea.  840-940).     Leipzig,  1903. 

See  also  A.  WIRTH,  Geschichte  Asiens  und  Osteuropas,  vol. 
I,  Von  den  Anfangen  bis  1790,  Halle,  1904. 

(&)  EUSSIA 

681.  KLUCHEVSKY,  V.  O.     A  history  of  Russia.     Translated  from 
the  Russian  by  C.  J.  HOGARTH.     3  vols.     London  and  New  York, 
1911-13. 

A  very  poor  translation  of  the  best  book  we  have  on  the 
history  of  Russia1.  M.  BARING,  The  Russian  people,  London, 
1911,  is  based  largely  on  Kluchevsky's  lectures,  which  form 
the  basis  of  his  book.  Another  reflection  of  Kluehevsky  is 
the  first  volume  of  J.  MAVOR,  An  economic  history  of  Eussia, 
2  vols.,  London  and  New  York,  1914. 


70  GENERAL  BOOKS  PABTI 

682.  RAMBAUD,   A.      Histoire   de   la   Russie    depuis   les    origines 
jusqu'a  nos  jours.     6th   edition,  revised  by  E.   HAUMANT.     Paris, 
1914.    Translated  by  LEONORA  B.  LANG,  A  popular  history  of  Russia, 
in  3  vols.,  Boston,  1882.    New  edition,  1886. 

The  best  general  history  of  medieval  and  modern  Russia 
by  a  western  scholar.  See  pp.  933-953  in  the  latest  French 
edition  for  an  extensive  bibliography.  Now  see  also  F.  P. 
GIORDANI,  Storia  della  Russia  secondo  gli  studi  piu  recenti,  2 
vols.,  Milan,  1916. 

683.  MORFILL,    W.    R.      Russia.      London,    1890    (Story    of    the 
nations  series). 

684.  BRUCKNER,  A.     Geschichte  Russlands,  bis  zum  Ende  des  18 
Jahrhunderts.     2  vols.     Gotha,  1896-1913. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

685.  SCHIEMANN,   T.     Russland,   Polen   und   Livland   bis   ins   17 
Jahrhundert.    2  vols.    Berlin,  1886-87. 

Part  of  no.  313  above. 

686.  PANTENIUS,  T.  H.    Geschichte  Russlands  von  der  Entstehung 
des  russischen  Reichs  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     Leipzig,  1908. 

687.  BESTUSCHEW,  K.    Geschichte  Russlands.    A  German  transla- 
tion from  the  Russion  by  T.  SCHIEMANN.    Mitau,  1874. 

688.  LEROY-BEAULIEU,  A.      L 'empire    des    tsars    et    les    Russes. 
Paris,  1881-82.     Translated  from  the  3rd  French  edition  by  Z.  A. 
RAGOZIN,  The  empire  of  the  tsars  and  the  Russians.     3  vols.     New 
York,  1894-1902. 

This  book  on  modern  Russia  constantly  reaches  back  to 
the  middle  ages  to  find  explanations  for  present  conditions. 

689.  REEB,  W.    Russische  Geschichte.    Leipzig,  1903  (Sammlung 
Goschen). 

690.  FIERI  ING,  P.     La  Russie  et  le  Saint-Siege.     4  vols.     Paris, 
1896-1907.    Vol.  I  in  2nd  edition,  1906. 

(c)  FINLAND  AND  THE  BALTIC  PROVINCES:  LIVONIA,  ESTHONIA, 

AND  COURLAND 

See  also  no.  717  below. 

691.  SERAPHIM,  E.    Geschichte  Liv-,  Esth-  und  Kurlands  von  der 
"  Aufsegelung"  des  Landes  bis  zur  Einverleibung  in  das  russische 
Reich.     2  vols.     2nd  edition.     Reval,  1897-1903. 

See  also  his  Geschichte  von  Livland,  vol.  I,  Gotha,  1905, 
part  of  no.  332  above;  his  Baltische  Geschichte  im  Grundriss, 
Reval,  1908;  and  L.  ARBUSOW,  Grundriss  der  Geschichte  von 
Liv-,  Esth-  und  Kurland,  3rd  edition,  Riga,  1908.  For  Livonia 
see  also  no.  685  above. 


CHAP,  iv  POLAND  AND  BOHEMIA  71 

692.  SCHYBERGSON,  M.  G.     Finlands  historica.     2  vols.     Helsing- 
-fors,  1887-89.    German  edition  by  F.  ARNHEIM.     Gotha,  1896. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

(d)  POLAND 

See  also  no.  685  below. 

693.  ORVIS,  JULIA  S.     A  brief  history  of  Poland.     New  York, 
1916. 

694.  MORFILL,    W.    E.      Poland.      London,    1893    (Story    of    the 
nations  series). 

S.  A.  DUNHAM,  The  history  of  Poland,  London,  1834.  L. 
LEPSZY,  Cracow,  the  royal  city  of  ancient  Poland:  its  history 
and  antiquities,  translated  by  E.  DYBOI.SKI,  London,  1912. 

695.  PHILLIPS,  W.  A.    Poland.    Home  university  library,  1915. 

696.  EOEPELL,  E.     Gesehichte  Polens.     Vol.  I.     Continued  by  J. 
CARO,  vols.  II-V  (to  1506).    Hamburg  and  Gotha,  1840-86. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

697.  CARO,  J.     Gesehichte  Polens.     Gotha,  1863. 

698.  BRANDENBURGER,  C.      Polnische  Gesehichte.     Leipzig,   1907 
(Sammlung  Goschen). 

(e)  BOHEMIA  AND  MORAVIA 

699.  MAURICE,  C.  E.     The  story  of  Bohemia  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  fall  of  national  independence  in   1620.      New  York, 
1896   (Story  of  the  nations  series). 

700.  BRETHOLZ,  B.     Gesehichte  Bohmens  und  Mahrens  bis  zum 
Aussterben  der  Premysliden  (1306).     Munich  and  Leipzig,  1912. 

The  old  standard  work  on  Bohemia  was  F.  PALACKY,  Ge- 
sehichte von  Bohmen,  vols.  I-V  [to  1526],  Prague,  1836-67, 
vols  I-III  in  3rd,  but  unchanged  edition,  1864-1896.  See 
also  A.  ZYCHA,  Ueber  den  Ursprung  der  Stadte  in  Bohmen  und 
die  Stadtepolitilc  der  Premysliden,  Prague,  1914. 

701.  BACHMAN,  A.    Gesehichte  Bohmens.    Vols.  I  and  II.    Gotha, 
1899-1905. 

Part  of  no.  332  above.    Vol.  I  extends  to  1400  A.D. 

702.  LiJTZOw,  F.  II.  H.  V.     Bohemia,  an  historical  sketch.     Lon- 
don [1909]   (Everyman's  library).    First  published  in  1896. 

See  also  his  Lectures  on  the  historians  of  Bohemia,  London, 
1905  (Ilchester  lectures  for  1904),  and  his  The  story  of 
Prague,  London,  1907. 

703.  MONROE,  W.  S.    Bohemia  and  the  Cechs:  the  history,  people, 
institutions,  and  the  geography  of  the  kingdom,  together  with  ac- 
counts of  Moravia  and  Silesia.     Boston,  1910. 


72  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(f)  HUNGARY 

704.  VAMBERY,  A.    The  story  of  Hungary.    New  York  and  Lon- 
don, 1886  (Story  of  the  nations  series). 

705.  SAYOUS,  E.    Histoire  g6ne>ale  des  Hongrois.    2  vols.    Paris, 
1876. 

(g)  BALKAN  STATES 

(1)  General 

706.  MILLER,   W.      The    Balkans:    Roumania,    Bulgaria,    Servia, 
Montenegro.    New  York,  1896  (Story  of  the  nations  series). 

N.  FORBES,  A.  J.  TOYNBEE,  D.  MITRANY,  and  D.  G.  HOGARTH, 
The  Balkans:  a  history  of  Bulgaria,  Serbia,  Greece,  Eumania, 
Turkey,  Oxford,  1915.  W.  Ho  WARD- FLANDERS,  Balkania:  a 
short  history  of  the  Balkan  states,  London,  1909.  L.  LEGER, 
Serbes,  Croates  et  Bulgares,  Paris,  1913. 

707.  JIRECEK,  K.  J.      Die  Eomanen  in  die  Stadten  Dalmatiens 
wahrend  des  Mittelalters.    3  vols.    Vienna,  1901,  1903,  1905  (Denk- 
schriften  of  the  Vienna  academy). 

(2)  Eumania 

708.  JORGA,  N.    Geschichte  des  rumanischen  Volkes.    Vols.  I-III 
(to  1640).     Gotha,  1905-10. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

709.  XENOPOL,  A.  D.    Histoire  des  Roumains.    2  vols.   Paris,  1896. 

Vol.  I,  513-1633  A.D.  See  also  his  Les  Eoumains:  histoire, 
etat  material  et  intellectuel,  Paris,  1909. 

(3)  Bulgaria 

710.  SONGEON,  R.  P.  G.    Histoire  de  la  Bulgarie  depuis  les  orig- 
ines  jusqu'a  nos  jours  (485-1913).     Paris,  1913. 

711.  SAMUELSON,  J.    Bulgaria  past  and  present:  historical,  politi- 
cal and  descriptive.    London,  1888. 

712.  BOUSQUET,  G.     Histoire  du  peuple  bulgare  depuis  les  orig- 
ines  jusqu'a  nos  jours.     Paris,  1909. 

713.  JIRECEK,  K.  J.     Geschichte  der  Bulgaren.    Prague,  1876. 

(4)  Serbia  and  Bosnia 

714.  JIRECEK,  K.  J.     Geschichte  der  Serben.     Vol.  1   [to  1371]. 
Gotha,  1911. 

See  the  review  of  this  book  by  W.  MILLER,   "The  me- 
diaeval   Serbian    empire,"    in    Quarterly    review,    CCXXVI 
.      (1916),  488-507. 

715.  KANITZ,  F.     Das  Konigreich  Serbien  und   das  Serbenvolk 
von  der  Romerzeit  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     Vol.  I.    Leipzig,  1904. 


CHAP,  iv  SCANDINAVIAN  COUNTRIES  73 

716.  THALI.^CZY,  L.     Studien  zur  Geschichte  Bosniens  und  Ser- 
biens  im  Mittelalter.    Translated  by  F.  ECKHART.     Munich,  1914. 

V.  KLAIC,  Geschichte  Bosniens,  Leipzig,  1885.  S.  NOVA- 
KOVIC,  "Les  problemes  Serbes,"  in  Archiv  fur  slavische  Phil- 
ologie,  XXXIII-XXXIV  (1912). 

§15.  Scandinavian  Countries 
(a)  GENERAL 

717.  STEFANSSON,  J.     Denmark   and  Sweden   with  Iceland  and 
Finland.     New  York,  1916   (Story  of  the  nations  series). 

E.  C.  OTTlc,  Scandinavian  history,  London,  1874. 

718.  SINDING,  P.  C.  The  Scandinavian  races:  the  northmen;  the 
sea-kings  and  vikings;   their  manners  and  customs  ...  up  to  the 
present  time.     New  York,  1866.     New  edition,  1875. 

The  first  edition  bears  the  title,  History  of  Scandinavia 
from  the  early  times  of  the  northmen  and  vikings  to  the  present 
day. 

719.  MAURER,   K.  v.      Vorlesungen    iiber    altnordische    Kechts- 
geschichte.    Vols.  I-IV.    Leipzig,  1906-1909. 

A  posthumous  work. 

(6)  DENMARK 

720.  Danmarks   riges   historic.      By   J.   STEENSTRUP   and   others. 
Vols.  I-VI.     Copenhagen,  1896-1907. 

721.  ALLEN,  C.  F.     Histoire  de  Danemark  depuis  les  temps  les 
plus   recules  jusqu  'a  nos  jours.     French   translation,  by   E.   BEAU- 
vois,  from  the  7th  Danish  edition.     2  vols.,  Copenhagen,  1878. 

The  French  translation  adds  important  bibliographies. 

722.  DAHLMANN,  F.  S.     Geschichte  von  Danemark.     Vols.  I-III. 
Vols.  IV-V  (to  1648)  by  D.  SCHAFER.     Hamburg  and  Gotha,  1840- 
1902. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

(c)  NORWAY 

723.  GJERSET,  K.     History  of  the  Norwegian  people  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present  day.     2  vols.     New  York,  1915. 

724.  BOYESEN,  H.  II.    The  story  of  Norway.  London,  1886  (Story 
of  the  nations  series). 

725.  WILLSON,  T.  B.    History  of  the  church  and  state  in  Norway 
from  the  tenth  to  the  sixteenth  century.    Westminster,  1903. 


74  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

(d)  SWEDEN 

726.  GEIJER,  E.  G.     Geschichte  Schwedens.     Vols.  I-III.     Vols. 
IV-VI  by  F.  F.  CARLSON.     Vol.  VII   (to  1772)   by  L.  STAVENOW. 
Hamburg  and  Gotha,  1832-1908. 

Part  of  no.  332  above. 

727.  MONTELIUS,  O.     Sveriges  historia  fran  aldsta  tid  till  vara 
dagar.     6  vols.     Stockholm,  1877-1881. 

(e)  ICELAND 

728.  HERRMANN,  P.     Island  in  Vergangenheit  und   Gegenwart: 
Beise-erinnerungen.     3  vols.    Leipzig,  1907-1910. 

Vol.  I,  ch.  Ill,  ' '  Geschichte  Islands. ' '  See  references  to 
other  works  cited  in  the  footnotes  and  especially  J.  BRYCE, 
"Primitive  Iceland,"  in  I,  236-300,  of  his  Studies  in  history 
and  jurisprudence,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1901. 

§16.  History  of  Culture  and  Civilization 
(a)  GENERAL  HISTORIES  OF  CIVILIZATION 

See  also  nos.  187-207  above. 

729.  Die   Kultur   der   Gegenwart:    ihre   Entwickelung   und   ihre 
Ziele.    Edited  by  P.  HINNEBERG.    Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1905ff. 

About  22  vols.  had  appeared  in  1914.  Most  of  the  sep- 
arate works  in  parts  I  and  II  have  some  bearing  upon  the 
middle  ages.  The  most  important  of  them  will  be  mentioned 
in  appropriate  places. 

730.  Kulturgeschichtliche  Bibliothek.     Edited  by  F.  FOY.     3  sec- 
tions.    Heidelberg,  1911ff. 

731.  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  Sprach-  und  Culturgeschichte 
der  germanischen  Volker.     Edited  originally  by  B.  TEN  BRINK  and 
W.  SCHERER.     Strassburg,  1874ff. 

732.  BREYSIG,  K.    Kulturgeschiehte  der  Neuzeit.    Vols.  I  and  II. 
Berlin,  1900-01. 

Vol.  II,  part  2,  is  on  the  middle  ages. 

733.  HELLWALD,  F.  v.      Kulturgeschiehte    in    ihrer    natiirlichen 
Entwicklung  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     Augsburg,  1874.     4th  edition,  re- 
vised and  enlarged  by  eighteen  German  scholars.     4  vols.     Leipzig, 
1896-1898. 

Vol.  Ill  is  on  the  middle  ages.  See  also  E.  DRIAULT,  Vue 
generale  de  I'histoire  de  la  civilisation,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1909 
(Bibliotheque  de  I'histoire  contemporain). 

734.  HENNE-AM-RHYN,  O.     Allgemeine  Kulturgeschiehte  von  der 
Urzeit  bis  auf  die  Gegenwart.    9  vols.    Leipzig,  1877-1908. 


CHAP,  iv  FREEDOM  OF  THOUGHT  75 

735.  Social  England:  a  record  of  the  progress  of  the  people  in 
religion,  laws,  learning,  arts,  industry,  commerce,  science,  literature, 
and  manners.     Edited  by   H.   D.   TRAILL  and  written  by   various 
specialists.     6  vols.     London,  1894-97.     Illustrated  and  revised  edi- 
tion, 6  vols.,  1901-04. 

736.  GUIZOT,  F.     Histoire  de  la  civilisation  en  Europe  depuis  la 
chute  de  1 'empire  romain.    Paris,  1828.    Translated  by  C.  S.  HENRY, 
History  of  civilization  from  the  fall  of  the  Eoman  empire  to  the 
French  revolution,  as  vol.  I  of  History  of  civilization.    4  vols.    New 
York,  1846. 

See  no.  763  below. 

737.  MILYOUKOV,  P.     Skizzen  russischer  Kulturgeschichte.     Ger- 
man edition  by  E.  DAVIDSON.    2  vols.    Leipzig,  1898-1901. 

738.  BAUDRILLART,  H.     Histoire  du  luxe  prive  et  public,  depuis 
1'antiquite  jusqu'a  nos  jours.     2nd  edition.     4  vols.     Paris,   1880- 
1881.  Vol.  Ill,  Le  moyen  age  et  la  renaissance. 

(6)  HISTORY  OF  FREEDOM  OF  THOUGHT 
See  also  no.  817  below. 

739.  WHITE,  A.  D.     A  history  of  the  warfare  of  science  with 
theology  in  Christendom.     2  vols.     New  York,  1896. 

740.  BURY,  J.  B.     A  history  of  freedom  of  thought.     New  York 
[1913]   (Home  university  library). 

741.  LECKY,  W.  E.  H.    History  of  the  rise  and  influence  of  the 
spirit  of  rationalism  in  Europe.     2  vols.     1865.     Revised   edition, 
London,  1870. 

742.  EOBERTSON,  J.  M.     A  short  history  of  free-thought,  ancient 
and  modern.     2  vols.     2nd,  revised  edition,  London,  1906. 

743.  SANTA YANA,   G.      The   life    of   reason:    or,    The   phases   of 
human  progress.     5  vols.     New  York,  1905-06. 

See  especially  vol.  Ill,  Eeason  in  religion. 

744.  RUFFINI,  F.    Religious  liberty.    Translated  from  the  Italian 
by  J.  P.  HEYES,  with  a  preface  by  J.  B.  BURY.     London,  1912. 

745.  WHETHAM,  W.  C.  D.,  and  WHETHAM,  CATHERINE  D.,  his  wife. 
Science  and  the  human  mind:  a  critical  and  historical  account  of 
the  development  of  natural  knowledge.     London,  1912. 

746.  DRAPER,  J.  W.     History  of  the  intellectual  development  of 
Europe.     2  vols.     Revised  edition,  New  York,  1876. 

747.  HOLLAND,  F.  M.    The  rise  of  intellectual  liberty  from  Thales 
to  Copernicus.     New  York,  ]885. 


76  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

748.  ZOCKLER,  O.    Geschichte  der  Beziehungen  zwischen  Theologie 
und  Naturwissenschaften  mit  besonderer  Riicksicht  auf  die  Schof- 
ungsgeschichte.    2  vols.    Giitersloh,  1877-79. 

(c)  MEDIEVAL  CIVILIZATION  IN  GENERAL 

749.  Beitrage    zur    Kulturgeschichte    des    Mittelalters    und    der 
Renaissance.     Edited  by  W.  GOETZ.     Leipzig  and  Teubner,  1908ff. 

750.  Vom    Mittelalter    zur    Reformation:    Forschungen    zur    Ge- 
schichte der  deutschen  Bildung.     Edited  by  K.  BURDACH.     Berlin, 
1912ff. 

Very  broad  in  scope.  By  no  means  strictly  confined  to 
Germany,  e.g.,  publication  began  in  1912  with  parts  3  and  4 
of  vol  II,  Briefivechsel  des  Cola  di  Rienzo,  edited  by  K.  BUR- 
DACH and  P.  PIUR.  Original  sources  are  edited  along  with 
special  studies. 

751.  GRUPP,  G.    Kulturgeschichte  des  Mittelalters.  2  vols.  Stutt- 
gart, 1894-95.     2nd  edition,  4  vols,  Paderborn,  1907-14. 

752.  KURTH,  G.    Les  origines  de  la  civilisation  moderne.    2  vols. 
5th  edition,  Brussels,  1903. 

Extends  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

753.  LECKY,  W.  E.  H.    History  of  European  morals  from  Augus- 
tus to  Charlemagne.     2  vols.     London  and  New  York,  1870.     New, 
cheap  impression,  London,  1911. 

754.  WRIGHT,  T.    Essays  on  archaeological  subjects,  and  on  vari- 
ous questions  connected  with  the  history  of  art,  science,  and  litera- 
ture in  the  middle  ages.    2  vols.    London,  1861. 

755.  MERRYWEATHER,  F.  S.     Glimmerings  in  the  dark:  or  lights 
and  shadows  of  the  olden  time.     London,  1850. 

(d)  MEDIEVAL  INTELLECTUAL  LIFE  IN  GENERAL 

756.  TAYLOR,  H.  O.     The  mediaeval  mind.     2  vols.     New  York, 
1911.     2nd  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  1914. 

757.  WORKMAN,  H.  B.     Christian   thought  to  the   Reformation. 
New  York,  1911. 

758.  NOVATI,  F.     L'influsso   del  pensiero  latino  sopra  la   civilta 
italiana  del  medio  evo.     2nd  edition,  Milan,  1899. 

759.  HAUREAU,  B.     Singularites  historiques  et  litteraires.     Paris, 
1861. 

Ten  studies,  among  which  are  the  following:  Ecoles  d'lr- 
lande;  Theodulfe,  eveque  d 'Orleans;  Odon  de  Cluny;  Anselme 
le  Peripateticien;  Guillaume  de  Conches. 


CHAP,  iv  INTELLECTUAL  HISTORY  77 

760.  MAITLAND,  S.  E.    The  dark  ages:  a  series  of  essays  intended 
to  illustrate  the  state  of  religion  and  literature  in  the  ninth,  tenth, 
eleventh,  and  twelfth  centuries.    London,  1844. 

This  is  a  curious  old  defence  of  the  culture  of  the  period. 
Probably  its  oldest  prototype  is  J.  MABILLON,  Traite  des 
etudes  monastiques,  Paris,  1691. 

761.  FIGUIER,  L.     Vies  des  savants  illustres  avee  1 'appreciation 
sommaire  de  leurs  travaux.     5  vols.     Paris,  1866-1870. 

Vol.  II,  Moyen  age ;  vol.  Ill,  Renaissance. 


(e}  FRANCE 

See  also  no.  781  below. 

762.  EAMBAUD,  A.    Histoire  de  la  civilisation  franchise,    7th  edi- 
tion, 2  vols.,  Paris,  1898. 

763.  GTJIZOT,  F.  _  Histoire  de  la   civilisation   en   France.     Vols. 
I-V.     Paris,  1829-1838.     2nd  edition,  vols.  I-IV,  Paris,  1840.     6th 
edition,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1857.      Translated  by  W.  HAZLITT  as  vols. 
II-IV  of  History  of  civilization.     New  York,  1846. 

Extends  from  the  5th  to  the  14th  century. 

764.  EOSIERES,  E.     Histoire  de  la  societe  franchise  au  moyen  age 
(987-1483).     2  vols.    Paris,  1880.     3rd  edition,  1884. 

765.  EEYNAUD,  L.    Les  origines  de  1  'influence  franchise  en  Alle- 
magne:  etude  sur  1'histoire  comparee  de  la  civilisation  en  France  et 
en  Allemagne  pendant  la  periode  precourtoise   (950-1150).     Vol.  I. 
Paris,  1913. 

766.  VOSSLER,  K.    Frankreichs  Kultur  im  Spiegel  seiner  Sprach- 
entwicklung.     Heidelberg,  1913. 

767.  CHALLAMEL,  A.    Memoires  du  peuple  franc,ais.  8  vols.  Paris, 
1873. 

(f)  GERMANY 
(1)  Medieval  and  Modern  Times 

768.  STEINHAUSEN,  G.     Geschichte  der  deutschen  Kultur.    Leip- 
zig, 1904.     2nd  edition,  revised,  2  vols.,  1913. 

Popular,  but  reliable.    The  best  general  survey. 

769.  FREYTAG,  G.     Bilder  aus  der  deutschen  Vergangenheit.     4 
vols  in  5.     Leipzig,  1859-62.     27-th  to  32nd  editions,  1908-09. 

Vols.  I-II,  part  1,  to  1500. 

770.  HENNE-AM-EHYN,  O.    Kulturgeschichte  des  deutschen  Volkes. 
2  vols.    Berlin,  1886.    3rd  edition,  1898. 


78  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

771.  RICHARD,  E.    History  of  German  civilization:  a  general  sur- 
vey.    New  York,  1911.     2nd,  revised,  edition,  1913. 

772.  SCHEER,  J.     Deutsche  Kultur-  und  Sittengeschichte.     Leip- 
zig, 1852-53.    12th  edition,  3  vols.,  1909. 

773.  SCHEER,  J.    Germania:  zwei  Jahrtausende  deutschen  Lebens 
kulturgeschichtlich  geschildert.     6th  edition  by  H.  PRUTZ.     Stutt- 
gart, 1905. 

774.  BIEDERMANN,    K.     Deutsche   Volks-    und    Kulturgeschichte. 
4th  edition.    3  vols.     Wiesbaden,  1901. 

775.  Monographien  zur  deutschen  Kulturgeschichte.     Edited  by 
G.  STEINHAUSEN.    12  vols.    Leipzig,  1899-1905.    Two  supplementary 
vols.,  Deutsches  Leben  der  Vergangenheit  in  Bildern.     1907-08. 

For  a  list  of  vols.  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above, 
no.  1733. 

(2)   The  Middle  Ages 

776.  HERRE,   P.     Deutsche   Kultur   im   Mittelalter   in   Bild   und 
Wort.     Leipzig,  1912. 

777.  STEINHAUSEN,  G.     Kulturgeschichte  der  Deutschen  im  Mit- 
telalter.    Leipzig,  1910  (Wissenschaft  und  Bildung,  88). 

778.  LOHER,  F.  v.     Kulturgeschichte  der  Deutschen  im  Mittel- 
alter.    3  vols.     Munich,  1891-94. 

779.  MICHAEL,  E.    Culturzustande  des  deutschen  Volkes  wahrend 
des  dreizehnten  Jahrhunderts.     5  vols.     Vols.  I-V,  Freiburg,  1897- 
1911. 

780.  STEINHAUSEN,    G.      Geschichte    des    deutschen    Briefes.      2 
parts.    Berlin,  1889-91. 

See  also  the  source-book,  Deutsche  Privafbriefe  des  Mittel- 
alters,  edited  by  G.  STEINHAUSEN,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1899-1907. 

781.  CH£LARD,  E.     La  civilisation  franchise  dans  le  developpe- 
ment  de  1'Allemagne  (moyen  age).    Paris,  1900. 

(g)  HISTORIES  OF  LITERATURE 
(1)  General  Histories  of  Literature 

782.  BAUMGARTNER,  A.    Geschichte  der  Weltliteratur.  7  vols.    St. 
Louis,  1897-1912.    Vol.  IV.    Die  lateinische  und  griechische  Litera- 
tur  der  christlichen  Volker.     1900. 

The  author  is  a  Jesuit. 

783.  SAINTSBURY,  G.    A  history  of  criticism  and  literary  taste  in 
Europe  from  the  earliest  texts  to  the  present  day.     3  vols.     Edin- 
burgh and  London,  1900-04. 

Vol.  I,  Classical  and  mediaeval  criticism. 


CHAP,  iv  HISTORIES  OF  LITERATURE  79 

784.  SISMONDI,  J.  C.  L.  S.  DE.     Historical  view  of  the  literature 
of  the  south  of  Europe.    Translated  from  the  Italian  by  T.  EOSCOE. 
4  vols.    London,  1823. 

(2).  Ancient  Classical  Literature  and  Learning 

785.  SANDYS,  J.  E.     A  history  of  classical  scholarship.     3  vols. 
Cambridge,  1903-06.    Vol.  T,  From  the  sixth  century  B.C.  to  the  end 
of  the  middle  ages,  in  a  2nd  edition,  1906. 

There  is  an  abridged  edition  in  one  volume,  A  snort  his- 
tory of  classical  scholarship  from  the  sixth  century  B.C.  to  the 
present  day,  Cambridge,  1915.  See  also  A.  GUDEMAN,  Grund- 
riss  der  Geschichte  der  Iclassischen  Philologie,  2nd  edition, 
Leipzig,  1909;  and  H.  T.  PECK,  A  history  of  classical  philology, 
from  the  7th  century  B.C.  to  the  20ih  century  A.D.  London 
and  New  York,  1911. 

786.  NORDEN,  E.     Die  antike  Kunst-prosa  vom  6ten  Jahrhundert 
vor  Christus  bis  in  die  Zeit  der  Eenaissance.    2  vols.    Leipzig,  1898. 
New  edition,  1909. 

(3)  Literary  History  of  the  Middle  Ages 
See  also  no.  170  above. 

787.  MANITIUS,   M.      Geschichte    der    lateinischen    Literatur    des 
Mittelalters.     Vol.  I.     Munich,  1911. 

This  is  now  the  standard  handbook  for  the  history  of 
medieval  Latin  literature.  The  first  volume  extends  to  about 
1050.  Until  the  work  is  carried  into  later  centuries,  we  must 
be  content  with  G.  GROBER,  ' '  tibersicht  iiber  die  lateinische 
Literatur  von  der  Mitte  des  6.  Jahrhunderts  bis  1350"  in 
Grundriss,  no.  305  above,  vol.  II,  part  I,  98-432;  and  with 
SANDYS,  no.  785  above. 

788.  EBERT,  A.    Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mittel- 
alters im  Abendlande.     3  vols.     Leipzig,   1874—87.     Vol.  1   in   2nd 
edition,  1889. 

Extends  to  the  beginning  of  the  llth  century.  There  is 
a  French  translation  by  J.  AYMERIC  and  J.  CONDAMIN,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1883-1889. 

790.  HERVIEUX,  A.  L.    Les  fabulistes  latins  depuis  le  siecle  d'Au- 
guste  jusqu'a  la  fin  du  moyen  age.     5  vols.     Paris,  1893-1899. 

791.  SPENCE,  L.    A  dictionary  of  medieval  romance  and  romance 
writers.    London,  1913. 

792.  LUDLOW,  J.  M.     Popular  epics  of  the  middle  ages  of  the 
Norse-German  and  Carlovingian  cycles.     2  vols.     London,  1865. 

793.  KER,  W.  P.     Essays  on  medieval  literature.     London,  1905. 

On  Dante,  Boccaccio,  Chaucer,  Gower,  Froissart,  and  an 
estimate  of  the  late  Gaston  Paris. 


80  GENERAL  BOOKS  PAKTI 

794.  LAWRENCE,  W.  W.    Mediaeval  story.    New  York,  1912. 

795.  MCLAUGHLIN,  E.  T.     Studies  in  mediaeval  life  and  litera- 
ture.   New  York,  1894. 

796.  BULPINCH,   T.     Mythology:    the   age   of  fable,  the   age   of 
chivalry,  and  legends  of  Charlemagne.     Complete   m   one  volume, 
revised  and  enlarged.     New  York,  1913. 

797.  DELISLE,  L.     Litterature  latine  et  histoire  du  moyen  age. 
Paris,  1890. 

798.  FALKE,  J.  v.     Gesehichte   des    Geschmacks   im   Mittelalter 
und  andere  Studien  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  Kunst  und  Literatur.    2nd 
edition.     Berlin,  1892. 

799.  [MARTENE,  E.,  and  DURAND,  U.]  Voyage  littSraire  de  deux 
religieux  Benedictines  de  la  Congregation  de  St.  Maur.    Paris,  1717. 
Second  voyage  litteraire  de  deux  religieux  Benedictines  de  la  Con- 
gregation de  St.  Maur.  .  Paris,  1724. 

(4)  Byzantine  Literature 

800.  KRUMBACHER,  K.     Gesehichte  der  byzantinischen  Literatur 
von   Justinian   bis   zum   Ende   des   ostromischen   Reiches    (527-1453 
A.D.).     Munich,  1890.     2nd  edition,  1897.     (In  Ilandbueh  der  klas- 
sichen  Altertumswissenschaft.) 

Of  fundamental  importance.  See  his  condensed,  but  more 
recent  (1907)  treatment,  "Die  griechische  Literatur  des 
Mittelalters, ' '  in  Die  Kultitr  der  Gegenwart,  no.  729  above, 
I,  8. 

801.  DIETERICH,  K.      Gesehichte    der    byzantinischen    und    neu- 
griechischen  Literatur.  Leipzig,  1902  (Die  Literaturen  des  Ostens,  4). 

802.  MONTEIATICI,  G.     Storia  della  letteratura  Bizantina,  324- 
1453.    Milan,  1916. 

(5)  France 

803.  Histoire  litteraire  de  la  France.     Vols.  I-XXXIV.     Paris, 
1733-1915.    Begun  by  the  Religieux  Benedictins  de  la  Congregation 
de  Saint-Maur  and  continued  by  the  Academic  des  inscriptions  et 
belles-lettres. 

The  first  26  vols.  are  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  no.  -23 
above,  pp.  585-97.  For  a  detailed  bibliography  of  medieval 
French  literature,  see  outline  XXIV  in  part  III  below. 

(6)   Germany  and  Austria 

804.  SCHERER,   W.      Gesehichte    der    deutschen    Literatur.      llth 
edition.     Berlin,  1910.     Translated  from  the  3rd  German  edition  by 
Mrs.  F.  C.  CONYBEARE,  History  of  German  literature.     2  vols.     New 
York,  1901. 


CHAP,  iv  HISTORIES  OP  LITERATURE  81 

805.  NAGL,  J.  W.,  and  ZEIDLER,  J.    Deutsch-Ssterreichische  Liter- 
aturgeschichte.     Vols.  I-II.     Vienna,  1899-1909. 

806.  VOGT,  F.,  and  KOCH,  M.    Geschichte  der  deutschen  Literatur 
von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     2  vols.     Leipzig  and 
Vienna, '1897.  •  3rd  edition,  1910. 

807.  KELLE,   J.      Geschichte    der   deutschen    Literatur    von    den 
altesten  Zeiten  bis  zum  13  Jahrhundert.     2  vols.    Berlin,  1892-96. 

(7)  Italy 

808.  GASPARY,  A.     Geschichte  der  italienischen  Literatur.     2  vols. 
Strassburg,  1885-88.     Translated  by  H.   OELSNER,  The  history  of 
Italian  literature  to  the  death  of  Dante.     London,  1901. 

809.  GARNETT,  R.    A  history  of  Italian  literature.    London,  1908. 

810.  D'ANCONA,  A.,  and  BACCI,  O.    Manuale  della  letteratura  ital- 
iana.     New,  revised,  edition,  vols.  I-VI,  Florence,  1907-10. 

Vols.  I  and  II  cover  the  middle  ages. 

811.  TIRABOSCHI,  G.     Storia  della  letteratura  italiana  [to  1700]. 
Modena,  1772ff.     16  vols.    Milan,  1822-26. 

See  especially  vols.  III-V  [476-1400  A.D.]  in  2nd  edition, 
Modena,  1787-94. 

(8)  England 

812.  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature.     Edited  by  A.  W. 
WARD  and  A.  E.  WALLER.     Vols.  I-XII.     Cambridge,  1907-15. 

For  additional  references  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above. 

(9)  Spain  and  Portugal 

813.  FITZMAURICE-KELLY,   J.      A   history   of    Spanish    literature. 
London,  1898.     Reprint,  1915. 

The  second  Spanish  edition,  Historia  de  la  literatura 
Espaiiola,  Madrid,  1916,  is  especially  valuable  for  its  full 
bibliography.  See  also  G.  TICKNOR,  History  of  Spanish  litera- 
ature,  3rd  edition,  3  vols.,  London,  1863;  the  Spanish  transla- 
tion by  P.  DE  GAYANGOS,  4  vols.,  Madrid,  1851-1861,  contains 
additions  and  corrections.  For  Portugal,  see  A.  LOISEAU, 
Histoire  de  la  litterature  portugaise,  Paris,  1885. 

(10)  Russia  and  Scandinavia 

814.  BRUCKNER,  A.    Geschichte  der  russischen  Literatur.    Leipzig, 
1905  (Die  Literaturen  des  Ostens,  2). 

See  also  K.  WALISZEWSKI,  Histoire  de  la  litterature  russe, 
Paris,  1900;  W.  R.  MORFILL,  Slavonic  literature,  London,  1883; 
and  G.  KREK,  Einleitung  in  die  slavische  Literaturgeschichte, 
Graz,  1874,  2nd  edition,  1887.  For  Scandinavia,  See  P. 
SCHWEITZER,  Geschichte  der  skandinavischen  Literatur,  3  vols., 
Leipzig,  1885-1889;  and  E.  MOGK,  "Nordische  Literatur,"  in 
PAUL'S  Grundriss,  no.  307  above. 


82  GENERAL  BOOKS  PAKTI 

(h)  HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY  AND  "WELTANSCHAUUNG" 
( 1 )     Medieval  ' '  Weltanschauung ' ' 

815.  POOLE,   E.   L.     Illustrations   of   the   history    of   mediaeval 
thought.     London,  1884. 

Now  see  also  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  Studies  in  the  history  of 
natural  theology,  Oxford,  1915,  on  St.  Anselm,  Abelard,  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas,  etc. 

816.  EICKEN,  H.  v.    Gesehichte  und  System  der  mittelalterlichen 
Weltanschauung.     Stuttgart,  1887. 

In  1905  it  was  announced  that  C.  BAEUMKER  would  prepare 
a  volume  on  Die  mittelalterliche  Weltanschauung,  for  the  Hand- 
buch  of  BELOW  and  MEINECKE,  no.  330  above,  but  the  work 
has  not  appeared.  E.  TROELTSCH,  Die  Soziallehren  der  christ- 
lichen  Kirchen  und  Gruppen,  vol.  I  of  his  Gesammelten  Schrif- 
ten,  Tubingen,  1912,  178-426. 

817.  REUTER,  H.     Gesehichte  der  religiosen  Aufklarung  im  Mit- 
telalter.     2  vols.  in  1.    Berlin,  1875-77. 

The  period  covered  is  from  the  8th  to  the  14th  century. 

818.  Weltanschauung:  Philosophic  und  Religion  in  Darstellungen. 
Edited  by  W.  DILTHEY  and  about  twenty  others.    Berlin,  1911. 

819.  EUCKEN,  E.     Die  Lebensanschauungen  der  grossen  Denker. 
8th  edition.    Leipzig,  1909.    Translated  by  W.  S.  HOUGH  and  W.  E. 
BOYCE-GIBSON,  The  problem  of  human  life  as  viewed  by  the  great 
thinkers.     London,  1909. 

820.  DILTHEY,  W.    Einleitung  in  die  Geisteswissenschaften:  Ver- 
such  einer  Grundlegung  fur  das  Studium  der  Gesellschaft  und  der 
Gesehichte.     Vol.  I.     Leipzig,  1883. 

821.  TROEI.S-LUND,  T.  F.     Himmelsbild  und  Weltanschauung  im 
Wandel  der  Zeiten.     Authorized  German  translation  by  L.  BLOCH. 
3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1908. 

(2)  General  Histories  of  Philosophy 

822.  UEBERWEG,  F.     Grundriss  der   Gesehichte  der  Philosophic. 
10th   edition,     4  vols.     Berlin,   1905-09.     Translated   from  the  4th 
German   edition   by   G.   S.   MORRIS,   A   history   of   philosophy   from 
Thales  to  the  present  time.    2  vols.    New  York,  1872-1874,  also  1892. 

See  also  W.  TURNER,  History  of  philosophy,  Boston,  1903. 

823.  WINDELBAND,  W.    Lehrbuch  der  Gesehichte  der  Philosophic. 
5th  edition.    Tiibingen,  1910.    Translated  by  J.  H.  TUFTS,  A  history 
of  philosophy.     2nd  edition.     New  York,  1901. 

824.  FABRE,   J.      Histoire    de    la   philosophic    depuis    1'antiquitS 
jusqu'a  la   revolution   franchise.     5   vols.     Paris,   1902ff.     Vol.   II, 
La  pensee  chretienne:  des  Evangiles  a  1 'Imitation  de  Jesus-Christ. 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  PHILOSOPHY  83 

825.  WULF,  M.  DE.     Histoire  de  la  philosophic  scholastique  dans 
les  Pays-Bas  et  la  principaute  de  Liege  jusqu  'a  la  revolution  fran- 
gaise.    Louvain,  1895.     2nd  edition,  1910. 

(3)  Medieval  Philosophy 

826.  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  Philosophie   des   Mittelalters: 
Texte  und  Untersuchungen.      Edited  by  C.   BAEUMKER  and   G.  v. 
HERTLING.     Miinster,  1891ff. 

A  collection  as  valuable  for  the  original  texts  as  for  the 
scholarly  expositions  of  the  editors. 

827.  WULF,  M.  DE.     Histoire  de  la  philosophic  medievale.     Lou- 
vain,   1900.     2nd   enlarged   edition,   1905.     3rd   edition,   an  English 
translation  by  P.  COFFEY,  History  of  medieval  philosophy.     London 
and  New  York,  1909.     4th  edition  in  French,  enlarged  and  revised, 
1912. 

For  Jewish  philosophy  in  the  middle  ages  see  NEUMARK, 
no.  866  below. 

828.  PICAVET,  F.     Esquisse  d  'une  histoire  generale  et  comparee 
des  philosophies  medievales.     Paris,  1905.     2nd  edition,  1907. 

829.  HAUREAU,  B.     Histoire  de  philosophic  scolastique.     2nd  edi- 
tion, 3  vols.,  Paris,  1872-80. 

830.  GRABMANN,  M.    Die  Geschichte.  der  scholastischen  Methode. 
Nach  den  gedruckten  und  ungedruckten  Quellen  dargestellt.     Vols. 
I  and  II.    Freiburg-i-B.,  1909-11. 

831.  BAEUMKER,   C.     "Die  europaische  Philosophie   des   Mittel- 
alters."    Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1909.     In  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  no. 
729  above,  I,  5. 

832.  ENDRES,  J.  A.     Geschichte  der  mittelalterlichen  Philosophie 
im  Abendlande.    Kempten,  1908. 

833.  PRANTL,   K.   VON.      Geschichte   der   Logik   im   Abendlande. 
4  vols.     Leipzig,  1855-70.    Vol.  II  in  2nd  edition,  1885. 

Extends  to  the  Eenaissance. 

834.  STOCKL,   A.     Geschichte   der   Philosophie   des   Mittelalters. 
3  vols.     Mainz,  1864-66. 

835.  EICKABY,  J.     Scholasticism.     London,  1908. 

A  primer  based  largely  on  WULF,  no.  827  above. 

(i)  HISTORY  OF  EDUCATION 
(1)   General  Histories  of  Education 

836.  Geschichte  der  Erziehung  vom  Anfang  bis  auf  unsere  Zeit. 
Edited  by  K.  A.  SCHMID.     Continued  by  G.  SCHMID.     5  vols  in  10 
parts.     Berlin,  1884-1902. 


84  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

837.  WILLMANN,  O.    Didaktik  als  Bildungslehre.    2  vols.    Bruns- 
wick, 1882.     4th  edition,  in  one  vol.,  1909. 

838.  BAUMEISTEB,  [K.]  A.     ITandbuch  der  Erziehungs-  und  TTn- 
terrichtslehre  fiir  hohere  Schulen.     4  vols.     Munich,  1895-98. 

839.  ZIEGLER,  T.    Geschichte  der  Padagogik  mit  besonderer  Riick- 
sicht  auf  das  hohere  Unterrichtswesen.     3rd  edition.     Munich,  1909. 

840.  SCHERER,    H.      Die    Padagogik    in    ihrer    Entwickelung    im 
Zusammenhange  mit  dem  Kultur-  und  Geistesleben.       Vols.  I  and 
II,  1-2.    Leipzig,  1897-1907. 

(2)  History  of  Medieval  Education 

841.  GRAVES,  F.  P.     A  history  of  education  during  the  middle 
ages  and  the  transition  to  modern  times.     New  York,  1910. 

842.  ECKSTEIN,  F.  A.    Lateinischer  Unterricht.    Leipzig,  1882. 

Extract  from  SCHMID'S  Encyclopadie,  no.  118  above,  IV, 
1,  204-405. 

843.  ECKSTEIN,  F.  A.     Lateinischer  und  griechiseher  Unterricht 
im  Mittelalter.     Edited  by  H.  HEVDEN  (part  I,  Geschichte).     Leip- 
zig, 1887. 

844.  MASIUS,  H.     "Die  Erziehung  im  Mittelalter."     Stuttgart, 
1892.     In  Geschichte  der  Erziehung,  no.  836  above,  II,  part  I,  94— 
333. 

845.  DRANE,  AUGUSTA  T.     Christian  schools  and  scholars.     Lon- 
don, 1881.     Reprint,  New  York,  1909. 

846.  SPECHT,  F.  A.    Geschichte  des  Unterrichtswesens  in  Deutsch- 
land  von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Mitte  des  13  Jahrhunderts. 
Stuttgart,  1885. 

847.  PAULSEN,   F.     Das   deutsche  Bildungswesen   in    seiner   ge- 
schichtlichen  Entwickelung.    Leipzig,  1906  (Aus  Natur  und  Geistes- 
welt,  100). 

848.  LEACH,  A.  F.     Some  results  of  research  in  the  history  of 
education    in    England   with   suggestions   for   its   continuance   and 
extension.    British  Academy  publications.    Oxford  University  Press, 
1915. 

849.  LEACH,  A.  F.     Educational  charters  and  documents,  598- 
1909.    Cambridge,  1911. 

§17.  Jews 

For  a  general  bibliography  see  no.  62  above.  For  Jews  in 
England  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  69d;  in  Germany,  DAHLMANN- 
WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  pp.  150ff. 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  JEWS  85 

(a)  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWS 

850.  GRATZ,  H.     Geschichte  der  Juden  von  den  altesten  Zeiten 
bis  auf  die  Gegenwart.     13  vols.    Partly  in  2nd-4th  editions.    Leip- 
zig, 1894-1908.     Translated  into  English,  History  of  the  Jews  from 
the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day.    6  vols.    Philadelphia,  1891-98. 

Popular  edition  of  the  above,  entitled  Volkstiimliche  Ge- 
schichte der  Juden,  2nd  edition,  3  vols.,  1908. 

S.  M.  DUBNOW,  History  of  the  Jews  in  Russia  and  Poland 
•from  the  earliest  times  until  the  present  day,  translated  from 
the  Eussian  by  I.  FRIEDLANDER,  vol.  1,  Philadelphia,  1916. 

851.  HOSMER,  J.  K.     The  Jews,  ancient,  mediaeval,  and  modern. 
New  York,  1891.     Often  reprinted  (Story  of  the  nations  series). 

852.  ABBOTT,  G.  F.     Israel  in  Europe.     London,  1907. 

853.  HERRMANN,  F.    Geschichte  des  jiidischen  Volkes  seit  der  Zer- 
storung  Jerusalems.     Calw  and  Stuttgart,  1908. 

854.  HENNE-AM-RHYN,  O.    Kulturgeschichte  des  jiidischen  Volkes, 
von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart.   2nd  edition.    Jena,  1892^ 

855.  LIEBE,  G.  H.  T.     Das  Judentum  in  der  deutschen  Vergan- 
genheit.     Leipzig,  1903. 

Part  of  no.  775  above. 

856.  BEDARRIDE,  I.    Les  juifs  en  France,  en  Italic,  et  en  Espagne: 
recherches   sur  leur  etat   depuis  leur   dispersion   jusqu'a   nos   jours 
sous  le  rapport  de  la  legislation,  de  la  litterature  et  du  commerce. 
Paris,  1859.     3rd  edition,  revised,  1867. 

(fe)  JEWS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
(1)  Social  and  Economic  History 

857.  ABRAHAMS,  I.    Jewish  life  in  the  middle  ages.    London  and 
Philadelphia,  1896. 

See  also  D.  S.  SCHAFF,  ' '  The  treatment  of  the  Jews  in  the 
middle  ages,"  Bibliotheca  Sacra  (1903),  547-69;  J.  H. 
BRIDGES,  ' '  The  Jews  of  Europe  in  the  middle  ages, ' '  Living 
age,  LV,  769-788;  and  J.  v.  DOLLINGER,  "The  Jews  in 
Europe,"  in  his  Studies,  no.  913  below. 

858.  CARO,  G.     Sozial-  und  Wirtschaftsgeschichte  der  Juden  im 
Mittelalter  und   der  Neuzeit.     Vol.   I,   Das   friihere   und   das   hohe 
Mittelalter.     Leipzig,  1908. 

859.  HAHN,    B.      Die    wirtschaftliche    Tatigkeit    der    Juden    im 
frankischen  und  deutschen  Eeich  bis  zum  2   Kreuzzug.     Freiburg, 
1911. 

860.  HOFFMANN,  M.    Der  Geldhandel  der  deutschen  Juden  wa.hr- 
end  des  Mittelalters  bis  zum  Jahre  1350.    Leipzig,  1910. 


86  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

861.  SCHIPPEB,   I.     Anfange   des    Kapitalismus   bei   den   abend- 
landischen  Juden  im  friiheren  Mittelalter  bis  zum  Ausgang  des  12 
Jahrhunderts.    Vienna,  1907.    66  pp.     (Reprint  from  Zeitschrift  fur 
Volkswirtschaft,  XV.) 

(2)  Intellectual  Life  of  Medieval  Jews 

862.  SCHLEIDEN,  M.  J.     Die  Bedeutung  der  Juden  fiir  Erhaltung 
und  Wiederbelebung  der  Wissenschaften  im  Mittelalter.     4th  edi- 
tion.   Leipzig,  1879.    32  pp.    Translated  by  M.  KLEIMENHAGEN  from 
the  4th,  revised,  German  edition,  The  importance  of  the  Jews  for 
the  preservation  and  revival  of  learning  during  the  middle  ages. 
London,  1911.    63  pp. 

863.  STEINSCHNEIDER,   M.     Die   arabische   Literatur   der   Juden. 
Frankfurt,  1902. 

See  also  D.  NEUMARK,  Geschichte  der  judischen  Literatur 
des  Mittelalters,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1898. 

864.  STEINSCHNEIDER,   M.     Die   hebraischen    tibersetzungen    des 
Mittelalters,  und  die  Juden  als  Dolmetscher:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Litera- 
turgeschichte  des  Mittelalters.    2  vols.    Berlin,  1893. 

865.  STEINSCHNEIDER,  M.     Die  Geschichtsliteratur  der  Juden  in 
Druckwerken  und  Handschriften.     Frankfurt,  1905. 

866.  NEUMARK,   D.      Geschichte    der    judischen   Philosophic    des 
Mittelalters.    2  vols.     Berlin,  1907-1910. 

Now  see  also  I.  HUSIK,  A  history  of  mediaeval  Jewish 
philosophy,  New  York,  1916;  and  A.  BONILLA  Y  SAN  MARTEN, 
Historia  de  la  filosofia  Espanola,  2  vols.,  Madrid,  1908-1911, 
the  second  volume  of  which  is  on  Jewish  philosophy  to  the 
twelfth  century. 

867.  YELLIN,  D.,  and  ABRAHAMS,  I.    Maimonides.    Philadelphia, 
1903. 

868.  GUDEMANN,  M.     Geschichte  des  Erziehungswesens  und  der 
Cultur  der  abendlandischen  Juden  wahrend  des  Mittelalters  und  der 
neueren  Zeit.    3  vols.    Vienna,  1880-1888. 

See  also  his  Quellenschriften  zur  Geschichte  des  Unterrichts 
und  der  Erziehung  ~bei  den  deutschen  Juden  von  den  dltesten 
Zeiten  bis  auf  Mendelssohn,  Berlin,  1891. 

(3)  Medieval  Jewries 

869.  PHILIPSON,  D.    Old  European  Jewries.    Philadelphia,  1894. 

870.  RODOCANACHI,  E.     Le  saint-siege  et  les  juifs:   le  ghetto  a 
Rome.    Paris,  1891. 

871.  BERLINER,  A.    Geschichte  der  Juden  in  Rom  von  der  altesten 
Zeit  bis  zur  Gegenwart.     2  vols.,  in  one.    Frankfurt,  1893. 


CHAP,  iv  MEDIEVAL  JEWS  87 

872.  EGBERT,   IT.     Les   signes   d'infamie   au   moyen   age:    Juifs, 
Sarasins,  heretiques,  lepreux,  cagots,  et  filles  publiques.    Paris,  1891. 

(4)  General  Accounts  and  Miscellanea 

873.  HARRIS,  M.  H.     History  of  the  mediaeval  Jews:  from  the 
Moslem  conquest  of  Spain  to  the  discovery  of  America.    New  York, 
1907.     Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  1916. 

874.  CHWOLSON,  D.      Beitrage    zur    Entwicklungsgeschichte    des 
Judentums  von  c.  400  v.  Chr.  bis  c.  1000  n.  Chr.     Leipzig,  1910. 

875.  DEPPING,  G.  B.     Les  juifs  dans  le  moyen  age:    essai  his- 
torique  sur  leur  etat  civil,  commercial  et  litteraire.     Paris,  1845. 

876.  BAER,  F.     Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Juden  im  Konigreich 
Aragonien  wahrend  des  13  und  14  Jahrhunderts.     Berlin,  1913. 

877.  STRAUSS,  E.     Die  Juden  im  Konigreich  Sizilien  unter  Nor- 
mannen  und  Staufern.     Heidelberg,  1910  (Heidelberger  Abhandlun- 
gen). 

878.  BEGNE,  J.    Etude  sur  la  condition  des  juifs  de  Narbonne  du 
Ve  au  XIVe  siecle.    Narbonne,  1912. 

879.  STEINBERG,  AUGUSTA.     Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Juden  in 
der  Schweiz  wahrend  des  Mittelalters.     Zurich,  1902. 

880.  STOBBE,  O.    Die  Juden  in  Deutschland  wahrend  des  Mittel- 
alters.   Brunswick,  1866.     Eeprint,  Leipzig,  1902. 

881.  STERN,   M.     Urkundliche   Beitrage   iiber    die    Stellung    der 
Papste  zu  den  Juden.    Kiel,  1893. 

882.  MAUL-DE  LA  CLAVIERE,  A.  E.  DE.     Les  juifs  dans  les  etats 
franc.ais   de   saint-siege   au   moyen   age:    documents    pour    servir   a 
1  'histoire  des  Israelites  et  de  la  papaute.     Paris,  1886. 

883.  ABLER,  E.  N.    Auto  de  fe  and  Jew.    London,  1908. 

884.  The  itinerary  of  Benjamin  of  Tudela:   critical  text,  trans- 
lation and  commentary  by  E.  N.  ADLER.    London,  1907. 

See  also  BEAZLEY,  Dawn  of  modern  geography,  II.  ch.  IV, 
"Benjamin  of  Tudela  and  other  Jewish  travellers"  to  ea.  1250. 

§18.  Collections 

See  more  extended  lists  for  France  in  MONOD,  no.  22  above,  pp. 
120-127;  for  Germany,  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  pp.  19ff. 
STEIN,  no.  1  above,  on  pp.  642-649,  gives  a  list  of  indexes  of  the 
publications  of  academies  and  miscellaneous  learned  societies,  and 
on  pp.  697-708  a  similar  list  of  indexes  of  serial  publications  of 
historical  societies.  Fortunately  we  have  in  English  the  following 


88  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

interesting  articles  by  foreign  scholars  in  the  Annual  report  of  the 
American  historical  association,  1909,  229-277:  "Historical  societies 
in  Great  Britain,  by  G.  W.  PROTHERO;  "The  work  of  Dutch  his- 
torical societies,"  by  H.  T.  COLENBRANDER ;  "The  historical  societies 
of  France,"  by  C.  ENIART;  "The  work  of  historical  societies  in 
Spain,"  by  E.  ALTAMIRA. 

(a)  IMPORTANT  ACADEMIES  AND  LEARNED  SOCIETIES 

(1)  France  and  Belgium 

885.  Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres  [of  Paris].    His- 
toire  et  memoires.     50  vols.     Paris,  1717-1809.     Memoires,   1803ff. 
Memoires  presentes  a  1' Academic  par  divers  savants  etrangers;  first 
series,  Sujets  divers,  Paris,  1844ff.;  second  series,  Antiquites  de  la 
France,  1843ff.     Notices  et  extraits  des  manuscripts  de  la  Biblio- 
theque nationale  et  autres  bibliotheques,  Paris,  1787ff.     Monuments 
et  memoires  (Fondation  EUGENE  PIOT),  Paris,  1894ff. 

See  also  nos  460,  803  above  and  975  below,  and  the  Eecueil 
des  historiens  des  croisades,  under  outline  XXI  in  part  II 
below. 

886.  Societe  de  1  'histoire  de  France.    Paris. 

Issues  an  Annuaire-Bulletin,  1837ff.,  in  addition  to  the 
publications  for  which  see  no.  966  below.  Also  see  974  below. 

887.  Bibliotheque  des  6coles  franchises  d'Athenes  et  de  Eome. 
Paris,  1876ff. 

One  hundred  and  ten  volumes  had  appeared  in  1913.  For 
series  II  and  III  see  no.  959  below.  See  also  the  Melanges 
d'archeologie  et  d'Mstoire,  edited  by  the  Ecole  franc,ais  de 
Rome. 

888.  Bibliotheque    de   1 'Ecole    pratique    des    hautes    etudes    [of 
Paris].     Section   des   sciences   philologiques   et  historiques.     Paris, 
1869ff. 

889.  Bibliotheque  de  la  Faculte  des  lettres,  Universite  de  Paris. 
Paris,  1896ff. 

890.  Ecole  des  chartes.    Paris.  .  • 

See  nos  164  and  231  above. 

891.  Academic  des  sciences  morales  et  politiques.     Comptes  ren- 
dus.    Paris,  1840ff. 

892.  Academic  royale  des  sciences,  des  lettres  et  des  beaux-arts 
de  Belgique.     Bulletins.     Brussels,  1836ff. 

893.  Becueil  de  travaux  publics  par  les  membres  de  la  conference 
^'d"'histoire,'  ...  of  the  University  of  Louvain.     Louvain,  1890ff. 


CHAP,  iv  LEARNED  SOCIETIES  _  89 

(2)   Germany  and  Austria 

For    collections    edited    by    individuals    see    DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
Quellenkunde,  nos.  1364-1389. 

894.  Abhandlungen  der  koniglichen  Akademie  der  Wissenshaften 
in   Berlin,   1815ff.      Philosophisch-historische   Klasse,    1908ff.      Sitz- 
ungsberichte,  1882ff. 

895.  Abhandlungen   der  koniglichen  bayerischen   Akademie   der 
Wissenschaften  zu  Miinchen.     Historische  Klasse.     Munich,  1833ff. 
Sitzungsberichte.  Philosophisch-philologisch-historische  Klasse.  Munich, 
1871ff. 

896.  Abhandlungen  der  koniglichen  sachsischen  Gesellschaft  der 
Wissenschaften  zu  Leipzig.     Philologisch-historische  Klasse.     Leip- 
zig,. 1846ff. 

897.  Abhandlungen    der    koniglichen    Gesellschaft    der    Wissen- 
schaften   zu    Gottingen,    1843ff.       Historisch-philologische    Klasse, 
1893ff.     Nachrichten,  1894ff. 

898.  Studien  und  Darstellungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der  Geschichte, 
im   Auftrage   der   Gorres-Gesellschaft   und   in   Verbindung   mit   der 
Eedaktion    des    historischen     Jahrbuches     herausgegeben    von    H. 
Grauert.     Freiburg,  1900ff. 

See  no.  152  above. 

899.  Bibliothek   des  kgl.   preussischen   historischen   Instituts   in 
Eom.    Borne,  1905ff. 

See  also  no.  41  above  and  993  below. 

900.  Publikation    des   b'sterreichischen   historischen   Instituts   in 
Rom.    Vienna  and  Leipzig,  1910ff. 

Both  of  these  publications  contain  studies  as  well  as  texts. 

901.  Sitzungsberichte    der    kaiserlichen    Akademie    der    Wissen- 
schaften zu  Wien.    Philosophish-historische  Klasse.    Vienna,  1848ff. 

See  also  no.  986  below. 

902.  Sitzungsberichte   der   koniglichen   bohmischen    Gesellschaft 
der   Wissenschaften   zu   Prag.      Prague,   1859ff.     Philosophisch-his- 
torisch-philologische  Klasse,  1885ff. 

(3)   England 

903.  Royal  historical  society.     Transactions.     London,  1872ff. 

904.  The  British  academy  for  the  promotion  of  historical,  philo- 
sophical and  philological  studies.    London,  1903ff. 

(4)   Italy 

905.  Istituto    storico    italiano.      Bulletino,    no.    162    above,    and 
Fonti,  no.  990  below. 


90  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

906.  Reale  accademia  del  Lincei.    Founded  1603. 

Since  1875  divided  into  two  classes,  one  of  which  is  de- 
voted to  "acienze  morali,  storiehe  e  filologiche. " 

(5)  Spain 

907.  Real   academia   de  la   historia.     Madrid,    1738ff.     Boletin, 
1877ff. 

For  a  list  of  its  publications  see  Annual  report  of  the 
American  historical  association,  1909,  p.  271. 

(6)  COLLECTIONS  OF  HISTORICAL  ESSAYS 

For  similar  collections,  mostly  German,  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
Quellenkunde,  nos.  1304-1338. 

908.  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  N.  D.    Recherches  sur  quelques  prob- 
lemes  d'histoire.     Paris,  1894. 

909.  COULTON,  G.  G.    Mediaeval  studies.    London,  1905ff.     First 
series,  2nd  revised  edition,  with  three  appendices.    London,  1915. 

910.  CREIGHTON,  M.    Historical  lectures  and  addresses.    London, 
1903. 

911.  CREIGHTON,  LOUISE  (VON  GLEHN)   "Mrs.  MANDELL  CREIGH- 
TON." Heroes  of  European  history.    London  and  New  York,  1906. 

912.  CUTTS,  E.  L.     Scenes  and  characters  of  the  middle  ages. 
London,  1872.    Reprinted  1902.    3rd  edition,  1911. 

913.  DOLLINGER,  J.  v.     Akademische  Vortrage.     3  vols.     Nord- 
lingen  and  Munich,  1888-1891.     Translated  by  MARGARET  WARRE, 
Studies  in  European  history.    London,  1890. 

914.  EDELSTAND  DU  MERIL,  M.    Etudes  sur  quelques  points  d'arch- 
eologie  et  d'histoire  litteraire.    Paris,  1862. 

Among  the  eight  studies  are  the  following:  Les  formes 
du  marriage  .  .  .  pendant  le  moyen  age;  De  1 'usage  non  inter- 
rompu  jusqu'a  nos  jours  des  tablettes  en  cire;  De  la  tapis- 
serie  de  Bayeux  et  de  son  importance  historique. 

915.  EDELSTAND  DU  MERIL,  M.    Melanges  archeologiques  et  litter- 
aires.    Paris,  1850. 

Especially  pp.  243-89,  "Des  origines  de  la  basse  latinite 
et  la  n6cessite  de  glossaires  speciaux. ' ' 

916.  FREEMAN,   E.   A.      Historical   essays.     4   series   in    4   vols. 
London,  1871ff. 

917.  FROUDE,  J.  A.    Short  studies  in  great  subjects.    Vols.  I  and 
II.    London,  1894. 

918.  GASQUET,  F.  A.     The  last  abbot  of  Glastonbury  and  other 
essays.    London,  1908. 


CHAP,  iv  HISTORICAL  ESSAYS  91 

919.  GASQUET,  F.  A.     Old  English  bible  and  other  essays.     Lon- 
don, 1897. 

920.  GRAEVENITZ,  G.  v.     Deutsche  in  Eom:   Studien  und  Skizzen 
aus  elf  Jahrhunderten.     Leipzig,  1902. 

Ch.  1,  Charlemagne;  ch.  2,  Otto  III. 

921.  HARRISON,  F.     The  meaning  of  history.     New  York,  1908. 

922.  JESSOPP,  A.     The  coming  of  the  friars  and  other  historical 
essays.     5th  edition.    London,  1889. 

923.  JESSOPP,  A.     Studies  by  a  recluse.     London,  1893.     3rd  edi- 
tion, 1895. 

924.  JOURDAIN,   C.     Excursions   historiques    et   philosophiques   a 
travers  le  moyen  age.    Paris,  1888. 

925.  LANGLOIS,  C.  V.     Questions  d'histoire   et   d 'enseignement. 
Paris,  1902. 

926.  LUCHAIRE,  A.     Melanges  d  'histoire  du  moyen  age.      Paris, 
1908. 

927.  PATTISON,  B.  P.  DUNN.     Leading  figures  in  European  his- 
tory.   New  York,  1912. 

928.  SALZMANN,  L.  F.     Mediaeval  byways.     Boston,  1913. 

929.  SHAHAN,  T.  J.     The  middle  ages:   sketches  and  fragments. 
New  York,  1904. 

930.  STILLED  C.  J.     Studies  in  mediaeval  history.     Philadelphia, 
1882.     2nd  edition,  1883. 

931.  STUBBS,  W.     Lectures  on  European  history.     Edited  by  A. 
HASSALL.    London,  1904. 

932.  STUBBS,  W.     Seventeen  lectures  on  the  study  of  mediaeval 
and  modern  history  and  kindred  subjects.     Oxford,  1886.     3rd  edi- 
tion, 1900. 

933.  WRIGHT,  T.,  and  HALLIWELL,  J.  O.     Eeliquae  antiquae.     2 
vols.     London,  1845. 

(c)  COMMEMORATIVE  ESSAYS 

For  other  similar  essays,  mostly  German,  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
QueUenkunde,  nos.  1339-1353. 

934.  Melanges  d'histoire  offerts  a  M.  CHARLES  BEMONT,  par  ses 
eleves  h  1 'occasion  de  la  vingt-cinquieme  annee  de  son  enseignement 
a  1  'ecole  pratique  des  hautes  e"tudes.    Paris,  1913. 

935.  Melanges  offerts  a  M.  EMILE  CHATELAIN.    Paris,  1909. 

936.  Melanges    PAUL    FABRE:    6tude    d'histoire    du    moyen    age. 
Paris,  1902. 


92  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

937.  Melanges  FITTING  (Soixante-quinzieme  anniversaire  de  M.  le 
professeur  HERMANN  FITTING).    2  vols.    Paris,  1908. 

938.  Recueil    de    travaux    d  'erudition    dedies   a   la    memoire    de 
JULIEN  HAVET.    Paris,  1895. 

939.  Melanges    d  '6tudes    d  'histoire    du    moyen    age    dediees    a 
GABRIEL  MONOD.    Paris,  1896. 

(d)  MISCELLANEOUS  COLLECTIONS 

940.  Cambridge  historical  series.    Edited  by  G.  W.  PROTHERO. 

941.  Cambridge  historical  essays. 

942.  Cambridge  manuals  of  science  and  literature.     Cambridge 
University  Press. 

943.  Continental  legal  history.    Published  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Association  of  American  Law  Schools.     Boston,  Little,  Brown 
and  Company. 

In  1915,  vols.  I,  II,  III,  V,  XI  had  appeared. 

944.  Everyman 's  library.     London  and  New  York. 

See  also  the  Temple  classics,  and  the  King's  classics. 

945.  Goschen     Sammlung:     geschichtliche    Bibliothek     aus    der 
' '  Sammlung  Goschen. ' '    Berlin  and  Leipzig. 

946.  Home  university  library.     New  York,  1911ff. 

947.  Aus  Natur  und  Geisteswelt.     Teubner,  Leipzig. 

948.  Wissenschaft  und  Bildung.    Quelle  and  Meyer,  Leipzig. 


CHAPTER  V 
LARGE  COLLECTIONS  OF  ORIGINAL  SOURCES 

§1.  General  Collections 
See  also  nos.  383-393  above. 

949.  Records  of  civilization:  sources  and  studies.     Edited  by  J. 
T.  SHOTWELL.    New  York,  Columbia  University  Press,  1915ff. 

A  collection  of  translations  from  the  sources,  with  intro- 
ductions and  bibliographies.  The  volumes  thus  far  published 
which  pertain  to  the  middle  ages  are:  History  of  the  Franks 
~by  Gregory,  bishop  of  Tours,  selections,  translated  with  notes 
by  E.  BREHAUT,  New  York,  1916;  and  The  book  of  the  popes 
(Liber  pontificalis) ,  I,  to  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  I,  trans- 
lated, with  an  introduction  by  LOUISE  R.  Looms,  New  York, 
1916.  See  below,  no.  959  note. 

A  similar  collection  of  translations  into  German,  but  on  a 
humbler  scale,  is  the  Quellensammlung  fur  den  geschichtlichen 
Unterricht  an  hoheren  Schulen,  Leipzig,  also  still  in  process 
of  publication. 

950.  Bibliotheca   scriptorum   medii   aevi   Teubneriana.     Leipzig, 
ca.  14  vols.  in  1911. 

Prints  Latin  texts.  Although  merely  a  publisher's  ven- 
ture, the  collection  is  valuable  enough  to  be  ranged  with 
academic  sets  of  texts. 

951.  Thesaurus  novus  anecdotorum  seu  collectio  monumentorum, 
complectens    regum    ac    principum    aliorumque    virorum    illustrium 
epistolas  et  diplomata  bene  multa.     5  vols.    Edited  by  E.  MARTENE 
and  U.  DURAND.    Paris,  1717ff. 

952.  Veterum  scriptorum  et  monumentorum  amplissima  collectio. 
Edited  by  E.  MARTENE  and  U.  DURAND.    2nd  edition.    9  vols.    Paris, 
1724-1733. 

The  above  two  are  typical  older  collections  of  miscel- 
laneous material,  most  of  which  can  now  be  found  in  critical 
newer  editions. 

§2.  Medieval  Church 

(a)  GENERAL  COLLECTIONS  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  WRITINGS 

953.  Patrologiae    cursus    completus.      Series    latina,    221    vols. 
Paris,  1844-1864.     Vols.  218-221  are  index  vols.,  Paris,  1862-1864. 


94  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

Series  graeca,  161  vols.,  in  166  [no  index],  Paris,  1857-1866.  Edited 
by  J.  P.  MIGNE. 

Although  this  vast  collection  is  a  mere  publisher's  ven- 
ture and  consists  largely  of  reprints  of  old  and  often  very 
imperfect  editions,  it  is  now  universally  recognized  by  scholars 
as  an  indispensable  tool  for  the  study  of  the  medieval 
church.  The  complete  works  of  some  authors  are  included. 
Some  of  the  selections  are  profane  works  which  have  little 
or  no  connection  with  the  church.  The  Latin  series  extends 
to  the  time  of  pope  Innocent  III  (1198-1216);  a  table  of 
authors  in  both  series,  arranged  alphabetically,  is  printed  in 
POTTHAST,  Wcgweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  pp.  xciv  ff.  The  Greek 
series  extends  to  863  A.D.  It  contains  Latin  translations  of 
the  Greek  texts.  These  Latin  translations  have  been  pub- 
lished separately  under  the  title,  Patrologiae  graecae  latine 
tantum  editae,  81  vols.,  in  85,  Paris,  1856-1867. 

In  1914  the  Kgl.  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Got- 
tingen  appointed  a  Eeligionsgeschichtliche  Kommission  to 
edit  the  most  important  sources  of  church  history  in  German 
translations,  under  the  title,  Quellen  der  Eeligionsgeschichte, 
chief  editor,  OLDENBERG.  For  programme  write  to  Prof. 
TITIUS  in  Gottingen. 

A  well-selected  collection  of  source  material  for  school  use 
is  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Papsttums  und  des  romischen 
Katholizismus,  edited  by  C.  MIRBT,  Freiburg,  1895,  3rd  edition, 
Tubingen,  1911. 

954.  Corpus  scriptorum  ecclesiasticorum  latinorum.     62  vols  in 
1913.    Vienna,  1866ff. 

This  is  to  comprise  all  the  writings  of  church  fathers 
to  the  seventh  century.  An  attempt  is  made  to  establish  the 
very  best  texts  from  the  most  important  manuscripts.  The 
contents  of  vols.  I-XXXI  are  given  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser, 
no.  18  above,  1,  p.  Iviii. 

The  principal  set  of  English  translations  of  the  writings 
of  the  church  fathers  since  about  324  is  A  select  library  of 
Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers  of  the  Christian  church,  edited 
by  P.  SCHAFF  and  H.  WAGE,  in  two  series:  series  I,  14  vols., 
New  York,  1886-1890;  series  II,  14  vols.,  New  York,  1890- 
1900. 

955.  Collection  de  textes  et  documents  pour  1  'etude  historique  du 
christianisme.    Edited  by  H.  HEMMER  and  P.  LEJAY.    Paris. 

Ten  volumes  had  appeared  in  1910.  Original  texts,  with 
translations  into  French.  It  promises  to  be  a  very  valuable 
aid  in  the  study  of  the  original  sources  of  church  history. 
See  also  Sammlung  ausgewahlter  Tcirchen-  und  dogmengeschicht- 
licher  Quellenschriften,  edited  by  G.  KRUGER,  Freiburg. 

(ft)   THE  PAPACY 

956.  Regesta  pontificum  Romanorum  ad  annum  1198.     Edited  by 
P.  JAFFE.    2  vols.    Berlin,  1851,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1885-1888. 


CHAP,  v  CHURCH  HISTORY  95 

957.  Regesta  pontificum  Komanorum,  inde  ab  anno  post  Christum 
natum   1198   ad   annum    1304.     Edited   by   A.   POTTHAST.      2   vols. 
Berlin,  1874-1875. 

958.  Eegesta  pontificum  Romanorum   (to  1198).     Edited  by  P. 
F.  KEHR  under  the  auspices  of  the  Academy  of  sciences  in  Gottin- 
gen.     Berlin,  1906ff. 

Liber  diurnus,  ou  Eecueil  des  formules  usitees  par  la  clian- 
cellerie  pontificate  du  V«  au  XI«  siecle,  edited  by  E.  DE  ROZIERE, 
Paris,  1869.  This  edition  is  not  superseded  by  that  of  T. 
v.  Sickel  which  appeared  in  1889. 

959.  Bibliotheque  des  ecoles  franchises  d'Athenes   et  de   Rome. 
2nd  and  3rd  series.    Paris,  1884ff. 

Contains  the  registers  of  popes  of  the  13th  century,  most 
of  which  are  still  incomplete  in  1916,  and  also  the  best  com- 
plete edition  of  the  Liber  pontificates,  edited  by  L.  DUCHESNE, 

2  vols.,  Paris,  1886,  1892,  now  translated  in  part  in  no.  949 
above.     (A  new  edition  of  the  Liber  pontificates  in  the  Monu- 
menta  Germaniae  historica,  Gesta  pojitificum,  I,  was  begun  by 
T.  MOMMSEN  in  1898,  but  it  is  still  incomplete.)     In  the  3rd 
series  the  publication   of  letters  of  the  popes  of  the   14th 
century  has  been  begun.    For  the  1st  series,  see  no.  887  above. 
See   also    BERNHEIM,    Lehrbuch,    no.    64   above,    p.    561,    and 
BRESSLAU,  Handbuch,  no.  240  above,  I,  72-85,  104-124,  for 
references  to  papal  documents. 

960.  Acta  pontificum  Romanorum  inedita  (97-1198).     Edited  by 
J.  VON  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG.     3  vols.     Tubingen  and  Stuttgart,  1881- 
1888. 

For  documents  concerning  the  papal  states  see  the  Codex 
diplomaticus  dominii  temporalis  S.  Sedis,  edited  by  A.  THEINER, 

3  vols.,  Rome,  1861-1862;  and  the  old  collection,  Monumenta 
dominationis  pontificae,  edited  by  CENNI,  Rome,  1760-1761. 

961.  Epistolae   pontificum    Romanorum   ineditae.     Edited   by   S. 
LOEWENFELD.     Leipzig,  1885. 

Pojitificum  Eomanorum  qui  fuerunt  inde  ab  ex.  saecuJa  IX 
usque  ad  finem  saeculi  XIII  vitae,  edited  by  J.  M.  WATTERICH, 
2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1862. 

(c)  CHURCH  COUNCILS 

962.  Sacrorum  conciliorum  nova  et  amplissima  collectio.     Edited 
by  J.  D.  MANSI  and  others.     31  vols.     Florence  and  Venice,  1759- 
1798    [to    1590   A.D.].     New    edition    and   continuation,   vols.    0-47, 
Paris,  1900ff. 

There  is  a  conspectus  for  vols.  I-XLVI  and  an  alpha- 
betical index  in  vol.  XXXVIa.  See  HEFELE,  Concilienge- 
schichte,  no.  469  above. 


96  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 


963.  Acta   sanctorum.     Begun  by   J.   BOLLANDUS.     Still   incom- 
plete.   Vols.  1-66.    Antwerp,  1643-1770;  Brussels,  1845ff.;  Paris  and 
Rome,  1866  and  1887.     Brussels,  1894ff.     New  edition,  vols.   1-66, 
Paris,  1863ff. 

This  vast  collection  of  biographies  of  saints  is  arranged 
according  to  saints'  days,  and  now  extends  well  into  November. 

The  more  recent  volumes  have  been  edited  under  the  able 
supervision  of  the  late  C.  DE  SMEDT.  See  the  description  of 
the  set  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  xxxii. 
There  is  an  index  to  the  volumes  for  January  to  October  in 
vol.  62.  For  guides  to  the  various  biographies  contained  in 
the  collection,  see  also  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  section  "Vita"; 
and  the  Bibliotheca  hagiographica,  no.  53  above.  The  Analecta 
Bollandiana,  no.  177  above,  form  a  periodical .  supplement  to 
the  Acta  sanctorum.  See  also  C.  NARBEY,  Supplement  aux 
Acta  sanctorum  pour  les  vies  de  saints  de  I'epoque  Merov- 
ingienne,  vols.  I  and  II,  Paris,  1899,  1912;  and  S.  BARING- 
GOULD,  Lives  of  the  saints,  16  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1914. 

(e)  MONASTIC  EULES 

964.  Codex   regularum   monasticarum.     Edited   by   L.   HOLSTEN. 
3  parts.     Eome,  1661.     2nd  edition,  6  vols.,  Vienna,  1759. 

Still  the  largest  collection  of  monastic  rules. 

§3.  France  and  Belgium 

965.  Collection  de  documents  inSdits  sur  1  'histoire   de  France. 
Publie  par  les  soins  du  ministre  de  1  'instruction  publique.     Parig, 
1835ff. 

Three  hundred  and  thirty-one  volumes  had  appeared  in 
1915.  I:  Chroniques,  memoires,  journaux,  recits  et  composi- 
tions historiques;  II:  Cartulaires  et  recueils  de  cTiartes;  III: 
Correspondances  et  documents  politiques  et  administratives; 
IV:  Documents  de  la  periode  revolutionnaire;  V:  Documents 
philologiques,  philosophiques,  juridiques,  etc.;  VI,  Publica- 
tions archSologiques. 

The  first  177  vols.  are  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les 
sources  de  I'histoire  de  France,  no.  23  above,  107-183.  POTT- 
HAST, Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  liv,  gives  an  alphabetical 
list  of  the  contents  of  the  first  212  vols. 

966.  Publications  de  la  SocietS  de  I'histoire  de  France.     Paris, 
1835ff. 

Number  376  appeared  in  1917.  Contents  of  the  first  130 
vols.  are  anaylzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  I  'histoire  de 
France,  no.  23  above,  207-251;  and  the  contents  of  the  first 
203  vols  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  cxl.  See 
also  no.  886  above.  The  Publications  de  la  Societe  de  I'his- 
toire de  Normandie,  Rouen,  1870ff.,  contain  valuable  additional 
material. 


CHAP,  v  FRANCE  AND  BELGIUM  97 

967.  Kerum  Gallicarum  et  Francicarum  scriptores.   (Recueil  des 
historiens  des  Gaules  et  de  la  France).    Edited  by  M.  BOUQUET  and 
others.    24  vols.    Paris,  1738-1904.     Extends  to  1328.     New  impres- 
sion of  first  19  vols.  by  L.  DELISLE.     Paris,  1868-1880;  vols.  XX- 
XXIII,  1893-1894.     Vol.  XXIV,  Paris,  1904.    Nouvelle  serie  in  quarto, 
7  vols.,  Paris,  1899-1906  (Documents  financiers,  obituaires,  pouilles). 

There  is  an  index  in  vol.  XXIII.  The  contents  of  the  first 
22  vols.  is  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources,  no.  23  above, 
82-94.  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  xlii,  has  a 
short  analysis.  This  collection  is  commonly  referred  to  as 
"Bouquet." 

968.  Collection  de  textes  pour  servir  a  1 'etude  et  a  1'enseigne- 
ment  de  1'histoire.     ler  serie.     Des  origines  au  XVIII8  siecle.     49 
vols.  in  1913.     Paris,  1886ff. 

Similar  to  the  German  Scriptores  rerum  Germanicarum  in 
usum  scholarum,  no.  979  below,  but  more  comprehensive.  In- 
cludes sources  for  modern  history.  The  texts  are  accom- 
panied by  notes  and  introductions.  Although  designed  prim- 
arily for  instructional  purposes,  the  set  maintains  a  high 
standard  of  scholarship. 

Beginners  will  find  much  help  in  the  following  guides  to 
the  study  of  medieval  chronicles  of  France:  G.  MASON,  Early 
chroniclers  of  Europe:  France,  London,  1879;  L.  CONSTANS, 
Les  grands  historiens  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1891;  and  A. 
DEBIDOUR  and  E.  ETIENNE,  Les  chroniquers  frangais  au  moyen 
age,  Paris,  1895. 

969.  Collection   complete   des   memoires   relatifs   a   1'histoire   de 
France  depuis  le  regne  de  Philippe-Auguste  jusqu'en  1763.     Edited 
by  C.  B.  PETITOT  [and  M.  MONMERQUE].     Series  I,  52  vols;  series 
II,  79  vols.    Paris,  1819-1829. 

Dissertations  are  interspersed  here  and  there.  The  first 
15  vols.  of  series  I  extend  to  almost  1500.  Their  contents  are 
analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  1'histoire  de  France, 
no.  23  above,  288-302. 

970.  Nouvelle  collection   des  memoires   sur  1'histoire  de  France 
depuis   le   13e   siecle  jusqu'a   la   fin   du   18"   siecle.       Edited   by   J. 
MICHAUD  and  P.  POUJOULAT.     32  vols.    Paris,  1836-1839. 

A  new  edition  of  the  previous  set,  with  additions.  A 
publishers'  venture  rather  than  a  serious  historical  work. 
Vols.  I-IV  treat  the  period  up  to  1500.  The  contents  are 
analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  1'histoire  de  France, 
no.  23  above,  303-315.  In  this  edition  there  are  no  disser- 
tations. 

971.  Collection    des    memoires    relatifs    a   1'histoire    de    France, 
depuis  la  fondation  de  la  monarchie  franchise  jusqu'a  XIII6  siecle. 
Edited  by  M.  F.  GUIZOT.    31  vols.    Paris,  1824-1835. 


98  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

French  translations  without  the  original  texts.  Not  a 
scholarly  piece  of  work.  Contents  are  analyzed  in  A.  FRANK- 
LIN, Lcs  sources  de  I'histoire  de  France,  no.  23  above,  270-78; 
also  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  Ixxx. 

972.  Collection   des  chroniques  nationales  franchises   Scrites  en 
langue  vulgaire,  du  XIII*  au  XVI"  siecle.    Edited  by  J.  A.  BUCHON. 
47  vols.    Paris,  1824-1829. 

Contents  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  I  'histoire 
de  France,  no.  23  above,  279-287. 

973.  Choix  de  chroniques  et  memoires  sur  I'histoire  de  France. 
Edited  by  J.  A.  BUCHON.     17  vols.    Paris,  1836-1838. 

This  and  the  above  collection  are  analyzed  in  POTTHAST, 
Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  pp.  xliv-xlvi. 

974.  Les  grandes  chroniques  de  France.    Paris,  1910ff. 

A  new  edition  begun  by  the  SocietS  de  I'histoire  de  France. 

975.  Chartes  et  diplomes  relatifs  a  1  'histoire  de  France  publies 
par  les  soins  de  1 'Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.    Paris, 
1908ff. 

For  contents  up  to  1917,  see  Sevue  Jiistorique,  CXXI,  321, 
note  2,  and  American  historical  review,  XXII  (1917),  463.  See 
also  Table  chronologique  des  diplomes,  chartes,  Hires  et  actes 
imprimes  concernant  I'Jtistoire  de  France,  edited  by  L.  G.  O. 
DE  BREQUIGNY;  vols.  I-III,  Paris,  1736-1776;  continued,  vols. 
IV-VIII  (to  1314),  Paris,  1836-3876.  Likewise  Eecueil 
general  des  ancicnnes  lois  frangaises  de  430  a  1789,  edited  by 
ISAMBERT  and  others,  29  vols.,  Paris,  1822-1833.  For  the  later 
middle  ages  we  have  a  better  collection,  Ordonnances  des  rois 
de  France  de  la  IIIC  race  jusqu'en  1514,  22  vols.,  Paris,  1723- 
1849  (often  called  Ordonnances  du  Louvre). 

976.  L 'histoire  de  France  racontee  par  les  contemporains.     Ex- 
traits  des  chroniques  et  des  memoires.     Edited  by  B.  ZELLER.     65 
vols.     Paris,  1881-1890. 

An  older,  similar  venture  is  DUSSIEUX,  L 'histoire  de  France 
racontee  par  les  contemporains. 

977.  Collection  de  chroniques  Beiges  inedites.     Ill  vols.     Brus- 
sels, 1836ff. 

The  first  44  vols.  are  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources 
de  I'histoire  de  France,  no.  23  above,  184—206;  and  the  contents 
of  the  first  86  vols.  are  indicated  in  POTTHAST,  Wegiveiser, 
no.  18  above,  I,  p.  liii.  See  also  the  Collection  des  chroniquers 
et  trouveres  Beiges,  Brussels,  1863ff. ;  the  Eecueil  de  chroniques, 
chartes  et  autres  documents  concernant  I'histoire  et  les 
antiquites  de  la  Flandre  occidentale,  public  par  la  Societe 
d 'emulation  de  Bruges,  56  vols.,  Bruges,  1839-1864.  For  Hol- 
land we  have  Wcrkcn  uitgegeven  door  het  Historisch  Genoot- 
schap  te  Utrecht,  1863ff.,  which  is  devoted  largely  to  the  his- 


CHAP,  v  GERMANY  AND  AUSTRIA  99 

tory  of  the  seventeenth  century;  the  contents  of  the  few 
volumes  relating  to  the  middle  ages  is  indicated  in  POTTHAST, 
Wegweiser,  I,  p.  cxlvi.  The  same  society  also  published  a 
Codex  diplomaticus  neerlandicus,  8  vols.,  Utrecht,  1848-1863. 

§4.  Germany,  Austria  and  Switzerland 

978.  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica  (500-1500).     Edited  by  G. 
H.  PERTZ,  T.  MOMMSEN,  etc.    Folio  series,  Berlin,  1826-1874;  quarto 
series,  1876ff. 

This  is  the  most  famous  nineteenth  century  collection  of 
medieval  sources.  Brief  analyses  of  its  contents  will  be 
found  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  no.  892;  HERRE,  no. 
14  above,  no.  1020;  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I, 
p.  cxii;  Cambridge  medieval  history,  no.  340  above,  II,  p.  714. 
FRANKLIN,  no.  23  above,  95-106,  analyzes  the  folio  series 
published  before  1874.  A  great  deal  has  been  written  about 
this  remarkable  achievement  of  German  scholarship;  POTT- 
HAST listed  all  that  had  appeared  before  1895.  The  Neues 
Archiv,  no.  167  above,  keeps  the  world  of  scholars  informed 
regarding  the  progress  of  work  on  the  Monumenta.  WAT- 
TENBACH,  no.  29  above,  is  the  best  introduction  to  the  main 
contents  of  the  set.  The  limits  of  the  work  are  500-1500  A.D., 
but  thus  far  it  has  gone  little  beyond  the  middle  •  of  the 
13th  century. 

979.  Scriptores    rerum    Germaniearum    in    usum    scholarum,    ex 
Monumentis  Germaniae  historicis  recusi.   46  vols.  in  1905.    Hanover, 
1840ff. 

This  octavo  collection  for  pedagogical  use  is  a  selection 
from  the  chronicles  which  appear  in  the  Monumenta  Ger- 
maniae "historica.  In  some  cases,  however,  the  octavo  edition 
contains  the  more  recent  and  more  trustworthy  text  of  a 
medieval  author.  The  contents  of  the  set  are  analyzed  briefly 
in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  no.  1001. 

980.  Quellensammlung  zur  deutschen  Geschichte.     Edited  by  E. 
BRANDENBURG  and  G.  SEELIGER.    Leipzig,  1907ff. 

Intended  primarily  for  seminar  use  in  German  universi- 
ties, but  also  makes  a  wider  appeal  to  scholars.  The  works 
which  appeared  before  1912  are  listed  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
no.  28  above,  no.  895. 

981.  Die  Gesehichtschreiber  der  deutschen  Vorzeit.     Edited  by 
G.  H.  PERTZ,  etc.    Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1849ff.     2nd  edition,  90  vols., 
by  W.  WATTENBACH,  ibid.,  1884ff.    3rd  edition  and  continuation  by 
O.  HOLDER-EGGER  and  M.  TANGL,  1909ff. 

The  contents  are  given  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18 
above,  I,  p.  Ixxiv.  This  very  convenient  set  contains  good 
German  translations  of  the  most  interesting  parts  of  the 
section  ' '  Scriptores ' '  in  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica. 


100  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

982.  Die  Chroniken  der  deutschen  Stadte  von  14  bis  ins  16  Jahr- 
hundert.    Herausgegeben  durch  die  historische  Kommission  bei  der 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Miinchen,  unter  Leitung  VON  K. 
HEGEL  und  G.  v.  BELOW.     Vols.  I-XXX.     Leipzig,  1862ff. 

The  contents  are  briefly  indicated  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
no.  28  above,  no.  1003. 

983.  Bibliotheca    rerum    Germanicarum.      Edited    by    P.    JAFFE. 
6  vols.    Berlin,  1864-1873. 

Contents  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  Ixxxv. 
See  also  Monumenta  Germaniae  selecta  db  anno  768  usque  ad 
annum  1250,  edited  by  M.  DOEBERL,  5  vols.,  Munich,  1889ff. 

984.  Fontes  rerum  Germanicarum.     Edited  by  J.  F.  BOHMER.     4 
vols.     Stuttgart,  1843-68. 

This  collection  contains  sources,  mostly  chronicles,  from 
the  later  middle  ages,  whereas  JAFFE,  no.  983  above,  is 
devoted  to  the  early  middle  ages.  These  two  collections  con- 
tain important  sources  which  had  not  been  edited  in  the 
Monumenta  Germaniae  historica.  Even  now  both  are  still 
useful. 

985.  Regesta   imperii.     Edited    by   J.   F.    BOHMER.      Frankfurt, 
1831ff.  New  edition  in  several  parts  by  various  authors.    Innsbruck, 

.1877ff.  I 

For  titles  of  the  various  parts  of  the  new  edition,  see 
HERRE,  no.  14  above,  no.  1024,  or  BERNHEIM,  no.  64  above, 
p.  560.  Detailed  information  about  the  archives  and  archive 
material  for  Germany  is  in  BRESSLAU,  no.  240  above,  passim. 
For  pedagogical  purposes  J.  F.  BOHMER,  Ada  imperii  selecta, 
Innsbruck,  1870;  and  E.  WINKELMANN,  Acta  imperii  inedita 
saeculi  XIII  et  XIV,  2  vols.,  Innsbruck,  1880-1885,  are  valu- 
able; but  the  best  book  for  that  purpose  is  the  Quellen- 
sammlung  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Eeichsverfassung  in 
Mittelalter  und  Neuzeit,  edited  by  K.  ZEUMER,  Leipzig,  1904; 
new  edition,  1913. 

986.  Fontes    rerum     Austriacarum:     Ssterreichische    Geschiehts- 
quellen.    By  the  Vienna  Academy.    Part  1,  Scriptores,  vols.  I-IX,  1. 
Part  2,  Diplomataria  et  acta,  vols.  I-LXII.     Vienna,  1849ff. 

Contents  of  vols.  published  up  to  1896  in  POTTHAST,  Weg- 
weiser, no.  18  above,  I,  p.  Ixix.  See  also  Monumenta  historiae 
Bohemica,  edited  by  A.  GINDELY,  5  vols.,  Prague,  1864-1890. 

987.  Quellen  zur  Schweizer  Geschichte.    Herausgegeben  von  der 
allgemeinen  geschichtsforschenden  Gesellschaft  der  Schweiz.     Vols. 
I-XXV.    Basel,  1877-1907.    New  series,  1908ff. 

Contents  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  no.  918.  See 
also  Mittheilungen  zur  vaterlandischen  Geschichte  issued  by 
the  Historiseher  Verein  in  St.  Gallen,  20  vols.,  St.  Gall,  1862- 
1885,  contents  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  p.  ex. 


,  v  ITALY  AND  ENGLAND  101 

§5.  Italy 

988.  Kerum  Italicarum  scriptores  ab  anno  aerae  christianae  500 
ad  1500.     Edited  by  L.  A.  MUBATORI   [died  1750].     25  vols.  in  28. 
Milan,  1723-1751.     Indexes,  Turin,  1885.     New  edition  by  G.  CAB- 
DUCCI  and  V.  FIORINI.     Citta  di  Castello,  1900ff. 

This  renowned  collection  was  the  first  great  attempt  to 
collect  all  the  medieval  sources  of  one  country.  Work  on  the 
new  edition,  together  with  additions,  are  reported  in  the 
Archivio  Muratoriana,  no.  168  above.  See  also  the  additions 
in  the  Archivio  storico  italiano,  no.  160  above. 

A  very  serviceable  introduction  to  the  sources  of  medieval 
Italy  is  U.  BALZANI,  Le  chroniche  Italiane  nel  medio  evo, 
Milan,  1884,  3rd  edition,  Milan,  1909;  English  edition,  Early 
chroniclers  of  Italy,  London,  1883. 

989.  Antiquitates  Italicae  medii  aevi.     6  vols.     Edited  by  L.  A. 
MUBATORI.    Milan,  1738-1742.    Index,  Turin,  1885. 

990.  Fonti   per   la   storia   d 'Italia.      Published   by    the    Istituto 
storico  italiano.     Rome,  1887ff.     44  vols.  in  1916. 

In  the  following  divisions:  Scrittori;  Epistolari  e  Regesti; 
Diplomi;  Statuti;  Leggi;  Antichita  (Necrologi).  This  is 
supplemented  by  the  Bollettino  dell'  Istituto  storico  italiano, 
no.  162  above. 

991.  Monumenta    historiae    patriae    edita    iussu    Caroli    Alberti 
regis.     First  series  in   folio,  vols.   I-XX;   second   series   in   quarto, 
vols.  XXIff.     Turin,  1836ff. 

992.  Documenti   di   storia   italiana.     Publicati   a   cura   della    R. 
Deputazione   di    Toscana,    dell'    Umbria    e    delle   Marche.      9    vols. 
Florence,  1867-1889. 

For  contents  see  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I, 
p.  Ixiii.  Especially  devoted  to  the  middle  ages. 

993.  Regesta   chartarum   Italiae.     Edited  by   Kgl.   Preuss.   his- 
torisches  Institut  and  the  Istituto  storico  italiano.     Rome,  1907ff. 

Contents  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  no.  1274. 

994.  La  storia  d  'Italia,  narrata  da  scrittori  contemporanei  agli 
avvenimenti.    Edited  by  P.  ORSI.    3  vols.    Turin,  1896-1905.    Vol.  I 
(473-1313)  in  2nd  edition,  1905. 

A  collection  of  extracts  from  the  sources,  translated  into 
Italian  with  explanatory  remarks  and  bibliographies. 

§6.  England 

995.  Rerum  Britannicarum  medii  aevi  scriptores:   or  Chronicles 
and  memorials  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  during  the  middle  ages, 
published  by   the  authority  of   her   Majesty's  treasury   under   the 


102  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls.     99  works  in  244  vols.     Lon- 
don, 1858-1896. 

This  collection  is  commonly  called  the  "Bolls  Series." 
For  the  contents  in  alphabetical  arrangement  according  to 
titles  of  works,  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  pp.  704-711.  POTT- 
HAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  pp.  cxxvii  ff.,  lists  the  sep- 
arate works  according  to  their  order  in  the  set. 

996.  Foedera,  conventiones,  litterae,  et  cujuscunque  generis  acta 
publica    inter    reges   Angliae    et    alios    quosvis    imperatores,    reges, 
pontifices,  principes,  vel  communitates  [1101-1654].     Edited  by  T. 
EYMER. 

For  various  editions  and  aids  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  no. 
2097.  Also  see  GROSS  in  general  for  source  material  relating 
to  English  history. 

§7.  Spain  and  Portugal 

997.  Coleccion    de    documentos    ineditos    para    la    historia    de 
Espana.      112    vols.      Madrid,    1842-1895.      Index    to    vols.    I-CII, 
Madrid,  1891.     Nueva  coleccion  de  documentos  ineditos  para  la  his- 
toria de  Espana  y  de  sus  Indias.     Vols.  I-VI.     Madrid,  1892-1896. 

These  important  collections  are  supplemented  by  a  great 
mass  of  source  material  in  the  Espana  sagrada,  no.  467  above. 
For  a  guide  to  the  narrative  sources  of  medieval  Spain  see 
R.  BALLESTER  Y  CASTELL,  Las  fuentes  narativas  de  la  historia 
de  Espana  durante  la  edad  media  (417-1474),  Palma  de  Mal- 
lorca,  1908.  On  pp.  203-207  he  prints  an  analysis  of  the 
contents  of  the  old  collection,  Hispaniae  illustratae,  edited  by 
A.  SCHOTT,  4  vols.,  Frankfurt,  1603-1608.  See  also  C.  CIROT, 
Etudes  sur  I'historioqraphie  esparjvole:  les  histoires  generales 
d'Espagne  entre  Alphonse  X  et  Philippe  II  (1284-1556),  Bor- 
deaux, 1904  (Bibliotheque  des  universites  du  Midi,  9). 

998.  Coleccion  de  las  cronicas  y  memorias  de  los  reyes  de  Gas- 
tilla.     7  vols.    Madrid,  1779-1787. 

An  important  special  collection,  the  contents  of  which  are 
given  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  I,  p.  lii. 

999.  Coleccion  de  documentos  rneditos  del  Archivo  general  de  la 
Corona  de  Aragon.     40  vols.    Barcelona,  1847-1876. 

See  also  Coleccion  de  documentos  para  el  estudio  de  la  his- 
toria de  Aragon,  edited  by  E.  IBARRA  Y  RODRIGUEZ,  etc.,  vols. 
I-V,  Taragossa,  1904-1908;  and  Coleccion  de  documentos  in- 
editos para  la  historia  de  Navarre,  vol.  I,  Pamplona,  1900. 

1000.  Cortes  de  los  antiguos  reinos  de  Leon  y  de  Castilla.    Vols. 
T-V   (to  1559).     Madrid,  1861-1906.     With   an  introduction  by  M. 
COLMEIRO.     2  vols.    Madrid,  1883-84. 

See  also  Cortes  de  los  antiguos  reinos  de  Aragdn'y  de  Val- 
encia y  Principado  de  Cataluna,  vols.  I-XIII  [1064-1423], 
Barcelona,  1896-1909. 


CHAP.V  EASTERN  EUROPE  103 

1001.  Portugaliae  monumenta  historica  a  saeculo  VIII  post 
Christum  usque  ad  XV.  Edited  by  A.  HERCULANO.  Lisbon,  1856ff. 
Other  collections  consisting  chiefly  of  chronicles  are: 
Collecgao  de  livros  ineditos  da  historia  Portugueza,  edited  by 
J.  CORREA  DA  SERRA,  5  vols.,  Lisbon,  1790-1793;  Collecqao  dos 
principaes  auctores  da  historia  Portugueza,  8  vols.,  Lisbon,  1806- 
1809;  and  Collecgao  dos  documentor  e  memorias  da  Academia 
real  da  historia  Portugueza,  15  vols.,  Lisbon,  1722-1736. 
Archive  material  is  collected  in  Quadro  elementar  das  relacoes 
politicas  e  diplomaticas  de  Portugal,  edited  by  the  Viscount 
of  SANTAREM,  18  vols.,  Paris,  1842-1860,  continued  as  Corpo 
diplomatico  Portuguez  [to  1640],  edited  by  REBELLO  DA  SILVA, 
36  vols.,  1856-1878. 


§8.  Byzantine  Empire 

1002.  Byzantinae  historiae  scriptores.     39   (or  47,  or  23,  or  27, 
according  to  arrangement)  vols.     Paris,  1645-1711. 

Contains  excellent  translations  from  Greek  into  Latin 
along  with  the  Greek  texts.  Begun  under  the  auspices  of 
Louis  XIV.  Contents  listed  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18 
above,  I,  p.  xlvi.  Extracts  in  French  translation  by  L. 
COUSIN,  Histoire  de  Constantinople  depuis  le  regne  de  Justin 
jusqu'd  la  fin  de  I'empire,  8  vols.,  Paris,  1672-1674.  Another 
edition  (more  valuable)  printed  in  Holland,  11  vols.,  1685. 
In  large  part  reprinted  in  Patrologiae  graecae,  edited  by 
MIGNE,  no.  953  above.  See  also  Fragmenta  historicorum  Graec- 
orum,  edited  by  C.  MULLER,  5  vols.,  Paris,  3841-1883. 

1003.  Corpus  scriptorum  historiae  Byzantinae.     50  vols.     Bonn, 
1828-1897. 

Very  poorly  edited.  Contents  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser, 
no.  18  above,  I,  p.  lix.  See  also  Fontes  rerum  Byzantinarum, 
St.  Petersburg,  1892;  and  Analecta  Byzantino-russica,  ibid, 
1891,  both  edited  by  W.  EEGEL. 


§9.  Eastern  Europe 

1004.  Monumenta  medii  aevi  historica  res  gestas  Poloniae  illus- 
trantia.     Vols.  I-XVIII.     Cracow,  1874-1908. 

See  also  Scriptores  rerum  polonicarum,  vols.  I-XX,  Cracow, 
1872-1907;  and  Monumenta  Poloniae  historica,  edited  by  A. 
BIELOWSKI  and  others,  6  vols.,  Lemberg  and  Cracow,  1864- 
1893. 

1005.  Codex  diplomaticus  Poloniae  (to  1506).     4  vols.    Warsaw, 
1847-1887. 

See  also  Codex  diplomaticus  maioris  Poloniae  (to  1444), 
vols.  I-V,  Posen,  1877-1908;  and  Codex  diplomaticus  Poloniae 
minoris,  vols.  I-IV,  Cracow,  1876-1905. 


104  GENERAL  BOOKS  PARTI 

1006.  Monumenta   Hungariae   historica.     Part   1,   Diplomataria. 
Part  2,  Scriptores.     Part  3,  Monumenta  comitialia.     Part  4,  Acta 
extera.     Budapest,  1857ff. 

See  also  Codex  diplomaticus  Hungariae,  edited  by  G.  FEJER, 
43  vols.,  Budapest,  1829-1844,  with  a  chronological  table,  1862, 
and  an  index,  1866;  and  Codex  diplomaticus  regni  Croatiae, 
Dalmatiae,  et  Slavoniae,  edited  by  T.  SMICIKLAS,  vols.  I-V 
(1101-1272),  Agram,  1904-1907.  Vol.  Ils  vol.  VII  of  the 
older  collection,  Monumenta  spectantia  historiam  Slavorum 
meridionalium,  11  vols.,  Agram,  1868-1893.  Now  see  also  the 
new  collection,  Acta  et  diplomata  res  Albaniae  mediae  aetatis 
illustrantia,  edited  by  L.  DE  THALL6CZY  and  others,  vol.  I 
(344-1343),  Vienna,  1913. 

§10.  Northern  Europe 

1007.  Scriptores   rerum    Danicarum    medii    aevi.      Edited    by    J. 
LANGEBEK,  etc.    8  vols.     Kopenhagen,  1772-1834.     Index,  1878. 

1008.  Repertorium  diplomaticum  regni  Danici  mediaevalis.     Edited 
by  K.  ERSLEV  and  others.    Copenhagen,  1894ff.    4  vols.  had  appeared 
in  1906. 

Regesta  diplomatica  nistoriae  Danicae  [to  1660],  series  I, 
vols.  I-II,  Copenhagen,  1847-1870,  series  II,  vols.  I-II,  1889- 
1907.  Acta  pontificum  Danica,  Copenhagen,  1904ft'. 

1009.  Diplomatarium  Norvegicum.     Edited  by  C.   C.  A.  LANGE 
and  others.     Christiania,  1847ff. 

1010.  Scriptores  rerum  Suecicarum  medii  aevi.     3  vols.     Upsala 
and  Lund,  1818-1876. 

1011.  Diplomatarium  Suecanum    (Svenskt  diplomatarium),   817- 
1350.      6   vols.      Stockholm,    1829-1878.      Continuations,    1351-1414, 
Stockholm,  1866-1887. 

§11.  Education  and  Learning 

1012.  Monumenta  Germaniae  paedagogica.    Schulordnungen,  Schul- 
biicher  und  paedagogische  Miscellaneen  aus  den  Landen  deutscher 
Zunge.     Edited  by  K.  KEHRBACH.     Berlin,  1886ff. 

Complete  list  of  contents  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  no.  28 
above,  no.  2932.  Includes  many  secondary  accounts.  See  also 
the  Beitrdge  edited  by  BAEUMKER,  no.  826  above,  which  con- 
tain many  original  texts. 

§12.  Jews 

1013.  Regesten   zur   Geschichte   der  Juden   im   frankischen   und 
deutschen  Reiche  bis  zum  Jahre  1273.     Edited  by  J.  ARONIUS  and 
others.    Berlin,  1887-1902. 

See  also  nos.  863,  864,  865,  868  note,  881,  884,  above. 


PART  II 

GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  THE 
MIDDLE  AGES 


PERIOD  I.     500-1100 


I.  INTRODUCTION 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  period  of  time  usually  designated  as  the  "middle  ages." 
Various  limits: — 1  A.D.,  313,  325,  378,  395,  410,  476,  pontificate  of 
Gregory  the  Great  590-604,  800,  as  the  beginning;  and  as  the  close, 
"the   revival   of  learning"    (ca.   1350),   1453,   1492,   1517   or   1520, 
1648,  1789.     Attempts  to  eliminate  the  period  altogether. 

2.  History  of  the  rise  and  spread  of  the  term  "middle  ages." 
The  conceptions  of  the  humanists.     The  part  played  by  the  idea  of 
a   ' '  revival   of  learning ' '   and   of  a   "  renaissance. ' '     Importance 
of  the  history  of  the  Latin  language  in  developing  the  idea  of  a 
middle  period.     Du  CANGE,  Glossarium  mediae  et  infimae  latinitatis. 
The   great   influence    of   the   hand-books    of   CHRISTOPHER   KELLER 
(CELLARIUS,  1634-1707),  who  divided  history  thus   :    (1)   Historia 
antiqua,  to  Constantine  the  Great;   (2)  Historia  medii  aevi,  to  the 
fall  of  Constantinople  in  1453;   and   (3)  Historia  nova. 

3.  Ideas  which  medieval  scholars  had  about  the  time  in  which 
they  lived. 

4.  Futility  of  basing  divisions  of  history  upon  any  other  ground 
except  that  of  convenience.     Convenience  and  simplicity  of  calling 
the  thousand  years  from  about  500  to  about  1500  the  middle  ages, 
now  that  the  peculiar  phrase  is  so  deeply  rooted  in  the  modern 
languages  and  in  books  on  history.    Reasons  for  the  following  divi- 
sion which  has  been  adopted   in   this   Guide:  period  I,   500-1100; 
period  II,  1100-1500.     The  continuity  of  history. 

.  5.  Danger  of  investing  the  "middle  ages"  with  attributes 
which  make  the  period  appear  to  have  an  individuality  all  its 
own.  Curious  modern  connotations  of  "medieval"  and  "middle 
ages."  "The  dark  ages."  "The  thousand  years  of  gloom." 

6.  The   geographical  area  concerned   in   medieval  history.     Its 
main  physical  features.     Importance  of  the  two  great  basins,  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  North  and  Baltic  seas,  and  the  routes  which 
connected  them. 

7.  Broad  classification  of  the  people  who  lived  in  this  area  in 
500  A.D. 


106  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

8.  The  main  tools  available  for  studying  the  political  geography 
of  the  middle  ages. 

9.  The  relationship  of  geography  and  history. 

10.  Geographical  knowledge  in  the  middle  ages.     Dante's  con- 
ception of  the  world  in  which  he  lived. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Meaning  of  middle  ages.  The  most  suggestive  survey  is  J.  T. 
SHOTWELL'S  article  "Middle  Ages"  in  the  eleventh  edition  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Sritannica.  The  most  recent  contribution  to  our  knowl- 
edge of  the  origin  of  the  conception  of  "middle  ages"  is  P.  LEH- 
MANN,  "Vom  Mittelalter  und  von  der  lateinischen  Philologie  des  Mit- 
telalters, "  in  Quellen  und  Untersuchungen  zur  lateinischen  Philologie 
des  Mittelalters,  V  (1914),  1-25;  also  printed  separately,  Munich, 
1914.  This  article  is  summarized  briefly  by  G.  L.  BURR,  "How 
the  middle  ages  got  their  name,"  in  American  historical  review, 
XX  (1915),  813-4.  See  also  Professor  BURR'S  article  "Anent 
the  middle  ages,"  in  American  historical  review,  XVIII  (1913), 
710.-726;  and  F.  KEUTGEN,  "On  the  necessity  in  America  of  the 
study  of  the  early  history  of  modern  European  nations,"  in 
Annual  report  of  the  American  historical  association,  1904,  91-106. 
A  summary  and  criticism  of  most  of  the  literature  mentioned  below 
may  be  found  in  E.  BERNHEIM,  Lehrbuch  der  historischen  Methode, 
70-84.  There  are  some  good  suggestions  in  G.  B.  ADAMS,  Civiliza- 
tion during  the  middle  ages,  ch.  i;  H.  O.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind, 
I,  ch.  i;  J.  H.  ROBINSON,  History  of  western  Europe,  ch.  i;  in  his 
Beadings,  I,  ch.  i;  and  D.  C.  MUNRO,  History  of  the  middle  ages,  ch.  I. 
Geography.  As  an  introduction  to  the  study  of  geography  for 
medieval  history,  study  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  2-3,  42-43.  Learn  the 
use  of  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  The  historical  geography  of  Europe,  and  make 
yourself  familiar  with  the  standard  historical  atlases,  nos.  121-129 
above.  For  Dante's  geography,  see  E.  MOORE,  Studies  in  Dante, 
3rd  series,  Oxford,  1903,  109-143. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The  middle  ages  as  a  period  of  history.  M.  BUDINGER,  "Ueber 
Darstellungen  der  allgemeinen  Geschichte,  insbesbnders  des  Mittel- 
alters," in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  VII  (1862),  108-132.  O.  LORENZ, 
Die  Geschichtswissenschaft,  Berlin,  1886,  228-260.  W.  STUBBS,  Seven- 
teen lectures,  chs.  ix-x,  ' '  Characteristic  differences  between  mediaeval 
and  modern  history."  On  the  date  476  A.D.  see  J.  H.  ROBINSON,  The 
new  history,  New  York,  1912,  155-194.  F.  X.  v.  WEGELE,  Geschichte 
der  deutschen  Historiographie,  Munich  and  Leipzig,  1885,  473-489. 


n  LATIN  WEST  107 

B.  M.  MEYER,  "  Mittelalter, "  in  Feuilleton  der  Nationalzeitung,  1907, 
no.  277.  H.  GUNTER,  "Das  Mittelalter  in  der  spateren  Geschichtsbe- 
trachtung,"  in  Historisohes  Jahrbuch,  XXIV  (1903),  1-14.  E.  A. 
FREEMAN,  The  methods  of  historical  study,  20-40,  191-225.  See 
DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  no.  27,  for  a  bibliography  on  the 
division  of  history  into  periods. 

Characteristics  of  the  middle  ages.  G.  KURTH,  Qu'est-ce  que  le 
moyen  age?,  5th  edition,  Paris,  1907.  A.  EHRHARD,  Das  Mittelalter 
und  seine  Jcirchliche  Entwiclcelung,  Munich  and  Mainz,  1908,  combats 
the  idea  of  ' '  dark  ages. ' '  H.  GRISAR,  Das  Mittelalter  einst  und 
jetzt :  zwei  Beitrage  iiber  Erhard  's  ' '  Der  Katholicismus  und  das  20 
Jahrhundert,"  2nd  edition,  Munich,  1902.  F.  PICAVET,  "Le  moyen 
age,  caracteristique  theologique  et  philosophico-scientifique,  limites 
chronologiques, "  in  Academic  des  sciences  morales  et  politiques, 
Paris,  1901.  N.  JORGA,  Les  bases  necessaires  d'une  nouvelle  histoire  du 
moyen  age,  Paris,  1913.  S.  E.  MAITLAND,  The  dark  ages.  F.  GUIZOT, 
History  of  civilization  in  Europe,  lecture  I. 

Geography  and  history.  E.  C.  SEMPLE,  The  influences  of  geo- 
graphical environment,  New  York,  1911.  This  is  based  on  F. 
EATZEL,  Anthropogeographie,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1882-1891,  2nd 
edition,  1891-1899,  I,  Grundsuge  der  Anwendung  der  Erdkunde  auf 
die  Geschichte.  H.  B.  GEORGE,  The  relation  of  geography  and  history, 
Oxford,  1901,  3rd  edition,  1907.  E.  HUNTINGTON,  Civilization  and 
climate,  Yale  University  Press,  1915.  Sir  E.  L.  PLAYFAIR,  "The 
Mediterranean,  physical  and  historical,"  in  Smithsonian  report 
(1890),  259-276  (see  also  nos.  360-361  above).  W.  Z.  EIPLEY,  The 
races  of  Europe,  London  and  New  York,  1899. 

Historical  atlases.     See  nos.  121-129  above. 

Dictionaries  of  geographical  names.    See  nos.  130-138  above. 

Historical  geographies.     See  nos.  139-146  above. 


II.  THE  LATIN  WEST  IN  THE  SIXTH  CENTUBY 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Fundamental  differences  in   civilization  between   the   Eoman 
(Latin)  West  and  the  Hellenic  (Greek)  East,  destined  to  become  more 
and  more  pronounced,  in  spite  of  the  essential  unity  of  the  Medit- 
terranean  World,  even  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  century,  illustrated 
especially  by   the   universality   of   the   Christian   religion   and   the 
Eoman  law. 

2.  The  constant  weakening  ot  Eoman  government  and  the  steady 
decline  of  Graeco-Eoman  culture  in  the  Latin  West.     The  events  of 
the   year   476   in    Italy.      Eomulus    (Augustulus),    nominal    boy    em- 


108  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAETII 

peror,  son  of  Orestes,  deposed  by  Odovacar   (Odoacer),  who  now 
ruled  in  Italy. 

3.  The  infiltration  of  Germanic  peoples  into  the  Eoman  Empire. 
Location  of  the  more  important  Germans  about  475  A.D.  Visigoths 
in   Spain   and   southern   Gaul,   with   the   capital   at   Toulouse    (battle 
of  Adrianople,   378;    sack  of  Rome  by  Alaric,  410).     Vandals  in 
Africa  (sack  of  Rome  by  Gaiseric,  or  Genseric,  455).     Burgundians 
in  the  Rhone  valley   (Nibelungerdied).     Angles,  Saxons  and  Jutes 
in  England  since  about  449.    Franks  in  northern  Gaul.     Ostrogoths 
in  the  Danube  valley. 

4.  The    Visigothic    kingdom    in    Spain,    415-711.      King    Euric, 
466-484.      Alaric    II    and    the    Franks    under    Clovis.      Battle    of 
Vougle,  507.    The  Breviarium  Alariei,  506.     Conversion  of  the  Arian 
Visigoths   to   orthodox   Christianity.     Isidore   of   Seville    (ca.   570- 
636).     Arab  conquest,  711. 

5.  The  nomad  Huns   (not  Germans),  dispersed  before  475  A.D. 
Attila,  their  king,   (died  453).     "Battle  of  Chalons,"  451.     Huns 
in  Italy,  452.    Pope  Leo  the  Great  and  Attila. 

6.  Italy  was  still  the  center  of  the  western  world  about  475. 
Its  attractiveness  to  German  barbarians. 

7.  The  rise  of  Theodoric  the  Ostrogoth.     Born  about  455,  son 
of  King  Theodemir.      At  the  age  of  seven  he  was  sent  to   Con- 
stantinople   as    a    hostage.      Befriended   by   Aspar.      When    about 
eighteen  he  returned  to  his  people  living  in  old  Pannonia  (modern 
Hungary).     King  of  Ostrogoths,  471.     In  488  he  set  out  for  Italy 
with  the  consent  of  Zeno,  the  eastern  emperor. 

8.  Conquest  of  Italy  by  Theodoric.     Siege  of  Ravenna.     Murder 
of  Odovacar  in  493.     Theodoric  proclaimed  king  in  Italy  by  his 
troops.     Thus  established  the  kingdom  of  the  Ostrogoths  in  Italy 
which  lasted  from  493  to  555,  with  the  capital  at  Ravenna. 

9.  Theodoric 's   attempt   to   establish   an   Ostrogothic   hegemony 
in   the  west.      Marriage   alliances.     Diplomatic   relations   with   the 
Vandals,  Visigoths  and  the  Franks  under  Clovis. 

10.  Theodoric 's  attempt  to  establish  a  dualism  in  Italy.     The 
Edictum  Theodorici,  about  500. 

11.  The  "golden  age"  of  Italy,  about  511-522.     The  glory  of 
Ravenna,  and  the  great  public  works  in  Rome   (for  the  last  time 
"felix   Roma")    and  Verona.     Famous   men   of   letters:    Boethius, 
Symmachus,  Cassiodorus. 

12.  The  Arianism  of  the  Ostrogoths.     Theodoric 's  relations  with 
the  orthodox  bishops  of  Italy  and  with  the  pope  in  Rome.     Com- 
parative   weakness    of    the    papacy    during    Theodoric 's    reign    as 


n  LATIN  WEST  109 

shown  by  the  mission  of  Pope  John  I  in  Constantinople,  and  his 
imprisonment  and  death  in  526. 

13.  Theodoric's  relations  with  the  Byzantine  empire.     He  never 
thought  of  setting  up  a  rule  in  Italy  independent  of  the  Byzantine 
emperor.     His  growing  suspicions  that  intrigues  against  him  were 
hatching    in    Constantinople.      Execution    of    Boethius    and    Sym- 
machus,  525. 

14.  Last  bitter  years  of  Theodoric.     He  had  no  son.     Death  of 
his  son-in-law  Eutharic,  whom  he  had  chosen  as  his  successor,  about 
522.      Death    of    Theodoric    in    526.      Succeeded    by    his    grandson 
Athalaric.     Rapid   decline   of  the   Ostrogothic   kingdom    (see   next 
outline). 

15.  The    failure    of    Theodoric 's    attempt    to    unite    the    Latin 
West  under  German  leadership— a  task  not  attempted  again  until 
the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

16.  The  legends  of  Theodoric   (Dietrich  von  Bern). 

17.  Ostrogothic  kings  of  Italy,  493-553. 

Theodoric,  493-526  Hildibad,   540-541 

Athalaric,  526-534  Eraric,  541 

Theodohad,   534-536  Totila    (Baduila),    541-552 

Witigis,   536-540  Teias,  552-553. 

18.  Visigothic  kings  in  Spain. 

Atawulf,  415  Theudis,   531-548 

Sigeric,   415  Theudigisel,  548-549 

Wallia,    415-420  Agila,    549-554 

Theodoric    (Theodored),  Athanagild,    554-567 

420-451  Leova  I,  567-572 

Thorismund,   451-452  Leovigild,    570-586 

Theodoric,   452-466  Eeccared    I,    586-601 

Euric,   466-483  Leova   II,    601-603 

Alaric    II,    483-506  Witeric,    603-610 

Theodoric      and      Amalric,  Gundimar,   610-612 

506-522  Sisibut,    612-620 

Amalric,    sole    oruler,  522-             Beccared  II,  620-621  . . . 

531  Eoderic,  710-711 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  accounts  which  establish  a  connection  with  Roman 
history.  EMERTON,  Introduction  to  the  study  of  the  middle  ages, 
1-59.  ADAMS,  Civilization  during  the  middle  ages,  chs.  i-v.  BRYCE, 
Holy  Eoman  empire,  chs.  l-in.  W.  S.  DAVIS,  An  outline  history  of 
the  Eoman  empire  (44  B.C.  to  378  A.D.),  New  York,  1909. 


110  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Longer  accounts  with  special  emphasis  on  the  Ostrogoths. 
LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  chs.  I  and  n.  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  I,  especially  chs.  xiv  and  xv.  VILLARI,  The  bar- 
barian invasions  of  Italy,  book  II.  OMAN,  The  darlc  ages,  chs.  i-n. 
BURY,  History  of  the  later  Roman  empire,  I,  books  II-III.  H.  BRAD- 
LEY, The  story  of  the  Goths  to  the  end  of  the  Gothic  dominion  in 
Spain,  New  York,  1888.  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  Historical  essays,  3rd  series, 
121-172,  has  an  interesting  account  of  "The  Goths  at  Eavenna. " 

Biographies  of  Theodoric.  T.  HODGKIN,  Theodoric  the  Goth, 
New  York,  1891.  G.  PFEILSCHIFTER,  Die  Germanen  im  romischen 
'Reich:  Theodorich  der  Grosse,  Mainz,  1911  (note  the  pictures  in  the 
latter  and  in  C.  DIEHL,  Ravenne,  Paris,  1907). 

Visigothic  Spain.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  ch.  vi.  OMAN, 
The  dark  ages,  128-144.  T.  HODGKIN,  "Visigothic  Spain,"  in 
English  historical  review,  II  (1887),  209-234.  HUME,  The  Spanish 
people,  41-70.  Longer  and  more  authoritative  accounts  are  in  U.  E 
BURKE,  History  of  Spain,  I,  chs.  iv-xi;  and  E.  ALTAMIRA,  Historia 
de  Espana  (1913  edition),  I,  165-223. 

Detailed  general  accounts.  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders, 
III.  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  chs.  xxviff. 
GREGOROVIUS,  Rome  in  the  middle  ages,  I.  J.  v.  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG, 
The  great  migrations,  translated  from  Allgemeine  Weltgeschichte  as 
vol.  VI  of  no.  314  above. 

Original  sources.  Eead  the  Germania  of  Tacitus  (translated  in 
Translations  and  reprints  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  VI, 
no.  3)  if  you  have 'never  studied  it  before.  The  Letters  of  Cassio- 
dorus  are  translated  in  part  by  T.  HODGKIN,  London,  1886.  JORDANES, 
Origin  and  deeds  of  the  Goths,  is  translated  by  C.  C.  MIEROW, 
Princeton,  1908,  new  edition,  1915. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  42,  43,  45,  50. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Most  of  the  subjects  in  this  outline  are  touched 
upon  in  many  of  the  general  histories  of  Germany,  nos.  560-587 
above,  and  Italy,  599-621  above,  see  especially  614.  In  addition 
see  also  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  Western  Europe  in  the  fifth  century:  an 
aftermath,  London,  1904;  C.  KINGSLEY,  The  Roman  and  the  Teuton, 
London,  1875;  and  A.  THIERRY,  Redts  de  I'histoire  romaine  au  Ve 
siecle,  Paris,  1860. 

General  accounts  of  the  German  invasions.  L.  SCHMIDT, 
Geschichte  der  deutschen  Stdmme  bis  zum  Ausgang  der  Volkerwan- 
derung,  vols.  I-II,  Berlin,  1904-1911;  a  shorter  account  is  his  Allge- 


ii  LATIN  WEST  111 

meine  Geschichte  der  germanischen  Volker  bis  zur  Mitte  des  sech- 
sten  Jahrhunderts,  Munich,  1909,  part  of  no.  330  above;  and  he  has 
summarized  it  recently  in  very  brief  and  popular  form  in  his 
Die  germanischen  Eeiche  der  Volkerwanderung,  Leipzig,  1913  (Wis- 
senschaft  und  Bildung).  F.  DAHN,  Urgeschichte  der  germanischen 
und  romanischen  Volker,  3  vols.,  Berlin,  1880-89,  part  of  no.  313 
above;  and  his  Die  Konige  der  Germanen,  6  vols.,  Munich,  1861-71. 
R.  VON  ERKERT,  Wanderungen  und  Siedelungen  der  germanischen 
Stamme  in  Mittel-Europa  von  der  dltesten  Zeit  bis  auf  Karl  den 
Grossen,  Berlin,  1900.  W.  M.  F.  PETRIE,  Migrations,  London,  the 
Anthropological  institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  (the  Hux- 
ley lecture  for  1906),  has  an  interesting  series  of  maps.  See  also 
the  slight  sketch  by  A.  C.  HADDON,  The  wanderings  of  peoples,  Cam- 
bridge, 1911,  ch.  m.  F.  MARTROYE,  L'occident  a  I'epoque  byzantine: 
Goths  et  Vandales,  Paris,  1904.  L.  WILSER,  Die  Germanen,  neue,  den 
Fortschritten  der  Wissenschaft  angepasste  und  mehrfach  erweit- 
erte  Auflage,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1913.  G.  KAUFMANN,  Deutsche 
Geschichte  bis  auf  Karl  den  Grossen,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1880-1881.  O. 
GUTSCHE  and  W.  SCHULTZE,  Deutsche  Geschichte  von  der  Urzeit  bis 
zu  den  Karolingern,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1894-1896.  E.  v.  WIETERS- 
HEIM,  Geschichte  der  V olkerwanderung,  4  vols.,  Leipzig,  1859-1864, 
2nd  edition,  by  F.  DAHN,  2  vols.,  1880-81.  F.  LOT,  "Les  migrations 
saxonnes  en  Gaule  et  en  Grande-Bretagne  du  IIP  au  Ve  siecle,"  in 
Revue  historique,  CXIX  (1915),  1-40.  G.  WAITZ,  Deutsche  Verfass- 
ungsgeschichte,  vol.  I,  is  our  main  source  of  information  for  early 
German  institutions,  but  see  also  F.  B.  GUMMERE,  Germanic  origins, 
New  York,  1892. 

Ostrogoths.  L.  M.  HARTMANN,  Geschichte  Italiens  im  Mittel- 
alter,  vol.  I,  is  now  the  best  general  survey  of  the  Ostrogoths  in 
Italy.  E.  LONCAO,  Fandazione  del  regno  di  Odoacre  e  suoi  rapporti 
con  I'Oriente,  Scansano,  1908.  M.  DUMOULIN,  "Le  gouvernement 
de  Theodoric  et  la  domination  des  Ostrogoths  en  Italic  d'apres  les 
oeuvres  d'Ennodius,"  in  Revue  historique,  LXXVIII  (1902),  1-7, 
241-265,  LXXIX  (1902),  1-22.  T.  MOMMSEN,  "Ostgotische 
Studien,"  in  Neues  Archiv,  XIV  (1889),  223-249,  451-544,  XV 
(1890),  181-186  (also  in  his  Gesammelte  Schriften,  VI),  are  funda- 
mental studies  on  Ostrogothic  law  and  institutions;  but  now  see 
also,  P.  DEL  GIUDICE,  Sulla  questione  dell'  unitd  o  dualitd  del  diritto 
in  Italia  sotto  la  dominazione  Ostrogota,  Milan,  1913.  G.  SALVIOLI, 
Sidlo  stato  e  la  popolazione  d' Italia  primo  e  dopo  le  invasioni  bar- 
bariche,  Palermo,  1900. 

Visigoths.  A.  FERNANDEZ  .GUERRA,  Historia  de  Espana  desde 
la  invasion  de  los  pueblos  germdnicos  hasta  la  ruina  de  la  monar- 


112  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

quia  visigoda,  2  vols.,  Madrid,  1890,  part  of  no.  622  above.  H. 
LECLERCQ,  L'Espagne  chretienne  [to  711],  Paris,  1905,  2nd  edition, 
1906  (Bibliotheque  de  1 'enseignement  de  1'histoire  ecclesiastique). 
DON  JUAN  ORTEGA  Y  KUBIO,  Los  visigodos  en  Espana,  Madrid,  1903. 
E.  PEREZ  PUJOL,  Historia  de  las  institueiones  societies  de  la  Espana 
goda,  4  vols.,  Valencia,  1896.  F.  DAHN,  Die  Verfassung  der  West- 
gotten,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1885;  and  his,  Die  iiussere  Geschichte 
der  Westgothen,  Wtirgburg,  1870.  J.  ASCHBAOH,  Geschichte  der 
Westgoten,  Frankfurt,  1827. 

Burgundians.  C.  BINDING,  Das  Burgundish-Eomanische  Konig- 
reioh  von  443  bis  532,  Leipzig,  1868.  A.  JAHN,  Geschichte  der  Bur- 
gundionen  und  Burgundiens  bis  zum  Ende  der  I  Dynastie,  2  vols., 
Halle,  1874.  H.  DE  CLAPAREDE,  Les  Burgondes  jusqu'en  443:  contri- 
bution a  1'histoire  externe  du  droit  germanique,  Geneva,  1909, 
(Memoire  publie  a  1'ocassion  du  Jubile  de  1 'University  1559-1909). 

Vandals.  F.  MARTROYE,  Genseric:  la  conquete  Vandale  en 
Afrique  et  la  destruction  de  I'empire  d' accident,  Paris,  1907.  L. 
SCHMIDT,  Geschichte  der  Wandalen,  Leipzig,  1901. 

Huns.  E.  HUTTON,  Attila  and  his  Huns,  New  York,  1915.  Cam- 
bridge medieval  history,  I,  ch.  xii.  HELMOLT,  History  of  the  world, 
V,  319-326. 

Original  Sources.  An  examination  of  the  general  nature  and 
trustworthiness  of  the  sources  was  made  recently  in  a  doctoral  disser- 
tation by  C.  J.  H.  HAYES,  An  introduction  to  the  sources  relating 
to  the  Germanic  invasions,  New  York,  1909.  Most  of  the  important 
sources  are  well  edited  in  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978 
above,  auctores  antiquissimi,  vols.  I-XIV,  Berlin,  1877-1904.  Some 
of  these  are  translated  into  German  in  Die  Geschichtschreiber  der 
deutschen  Vorzeit,  no.  981  above,  such  as  vol.  X,  Isidors  Gesohichte 
der  Goten,  Vandalen,  Sueven,  nebst  Auszug&n  aus  der  Kirchenge- 
schichte  des  Beda  Venerabilis,  revised  edition  by  D.  COSTE,  Leipzig, 
1910. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  systematic  bibliography  is  in  DAHL- 
MANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  nos.  3506-4090.  The  sources  are  best 
described  by  W.  WATTENBACH,  no.  29  above.  See  also  the  elaborate 
lists  of  books  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  especially  those 
for  chapters  vn-xv,  and  II,  ch.  vi  for  the  Visigoths;  also  the  other 
general  bibliographies  for  the  history  of  Germany,  nos.  31-34 
above,  and  Italy,  nos.  37-41  above. 


"I  GREEK  EAST  113 

III.  THE  GEEEK  EAST  IN  THE  SIXTH  CENTUEY 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Eecent  change  of  attitude  towards  the  eastern  or  Byzantine 
empire   on  the  part   of  historians.     GIBBON'S   misconceptions.     The 
Byzantinische    Zeitschrift,    no.    174    above,    edited    by    K.    KRUM- 
BACHER,   and   its   Eussian    counterpart,   no.    175   above.      The   fore- 
shadowing of  the  "Eastern  Question"  in  Europe. 

2.  The  stability  of  the  Byzantine  empire  and  its  services  to  west- 
ern   civilization.      No    enemy    ever    entered    Constantinople    until 
1204  and  the  empire  did  not  fall  before  the  Mohammedan  Turks 
until  1453. 

3.  Description    of   the   city   of   Constantinople   in    the   time    of 
Justinian.     St.  Sophia. 

4.  The  reigns  of  Justin  I  (518-527)  and  Justinian  I  (527-565). 
Both   born    in    Macedonia.      The    empress    Theodora.      The    Hippo- 
drome.    Greens  and  Blues.     The  Nika  riot   (532). 

5.  The  codification  of  the  Eoman  law.     Previous  codifications, 
especially  the  Theodosian  code,  438.     The  Corpus  iuris  civilis,  529ff. 
(Code,    Pandects    or    Digest,    Institutes,    Novels.)      Tribonian    was 
editor-in-chief.     Significance  of  the  fact  that  it  was  written  and 
promulgated  in  Latin,  although  it  was  compiled  in  the  Greek  East. 

6.  Justinian 's    administration    of   the    empire.      The   Byzantine 
army.      The   Persian   wars   against   Chosroes.     Disastrous   financial 
policy.      Eelations    with    the    church.      The    great    plague    of    542. 
Justinian  's  interest  in  building  and  in  theology.     The  controversy 
about   ' '  The   Three   Chapters. ' '      Imprisonment    of   Pope   Vigilius. 
Humiliation  of  the  papacy. 

7.  The  plan  of  Justinian  to  reconquer  the  west  and  to  re-estab- 
lish the  empire  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  Constantine. 

8.  The  fall  of  the  Vandal  kingdom  in  Africa,  533-534.     Beli- 
sarius   versus   Gelimer.     Eise  of  the  Berber  tribes,  534-539;   546- 
548.     Imperial  Africa  after  the  fall  of  the  Vandal  kingdom. 

9.  The  reconquest  of  Italy  and  the  fall  of  the  Ostrogothic  king- 
dom.    Two  stages,  535-540;  and  540-555.     Murder  of  Amalasuntha, 
535.      Belisarius   and   Narses    against   Theodahad,   Witigis,    Totila, 
and  Teias.     The  desolation  of  Eome  and  of  all  Italy.     The  recon- 
struction of  Italy  under  imperial  administration.     The  Pragmatic 
Sanction  of  554. 

10.  Justinian 's   foothold   in   Spain,   554.      The   rivalry   between 
king  Agila  and  Athanagild  gave  the  Greeks  the   opportunity  to 
intervene.      Capture   of   Carthagena,   Malaga,   and   Corduba.     Visi- 
gothic   resistance  under  king  Athanagild,   554-567. 


114  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

11.  The  Lombard  invasion  of  Italy,  568,  under  Alboin. 

12.  The  fate  of  Italy:    divided  between  the  Byzantine  empire 
(Exarchate  of  Eavenna),  the  Lombards,  and  the  rising  papacy. 

13.  Failure  of  Justinian's  attempt  to  reunite  the  Mediterranean 
world.    His  feeble  old  age  and  death  in  565  at  the  age  of  83  years. 
Rapid  decline  of  the  Greek  East  in  the  generation  after  Justinian. 
Persistance  of  the  idea  of  a  united  Eoman  empire. 

14.  The  eastern  emperors,  395-565. 

Arcadius,  395-408  Zeno,  the  Isaurian,  475- 

Theodosius  II,  408-450  491 

Marcian,  450-457  Anastasius  I,  491-518 

Leo  I,  the   Thracian,  457-  Justin  I,  518-527 

474  Justinian  I,  527-565 

15.  Lombard  kings  in  Italy,  568-774. 

Alboin,  568-572  Berthari,  672-688 

Clepho,  572-573  Cunibert,  688-700 

Authari,   583-590  Liutbert,    700-701 

Agilulf,   590-615  Aribert  II,  701-711 

Adaloald,   615-625  Ansprand,  712 

Arioald,  625-636  Liutprand,   712-743 

Rothari,   636-652  Hildebrand,  743-744 

Rodoald,  652-653  Ratchis,  744-749 

Aribert,   653-662  Aistulf,  749-756 

Godebert,  662  Desiderius,  756-774 
Grimoald,  662-671 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

General  surveys.  A  brief  sketch  may  be  found  in  BEMONT  and 
MONOD,  Medieval  Europe,  ch.  vin.  Longer  general  accounts  are: 
Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  1-52  and  222-235  (see  also  I, 
ch.  i) ;  BURY,  Later  Eoman  empire,  book  IV,  part  I;  LAVISSE  and 
RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  ch.  iv;  OMAN,  Dark  ages,  chs.  in, 
v,  vi,  xi;  OMAN,  Byzantine  empire,  chs.  i-vin,  xi. 

Justinian.  The  most  authoritative  work  is  0.  DIEHL,  Justinien, 
et  la  civilisation  byzantine  au  Vie  siecle,  Paris,  1901.  W.  G.  HOLMES, 
The  age  of  Justinian  and  Theodora,  2  vols.,  London,  1905-1907.  The 
article  ' '  Justinian ' '  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  is  by  J.  BRYCE. 
Constantinople.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  ch.  i,  has  a  brief 
description  of  the  city  as  founded  by  Constantine.  For  Justinian  's 
city  see  BURY,  Later  Roman  empire,  book  I,  ch.  v,  and  HOLMES,  The 
age  of  Justinian,  I,  ch.  i.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization, 
87-113,  "The  Hippodrome  at  Constantinople,"  is  a  translation  of 
a  very  interesting  extract  from  DIEHL,  Justinien.  F.  HARRISON. 


ni  GREEK  EAST  115 

The  meaning  of  history,  309-367,  ' '  Constantinople. ' '  See  also  the 
general  works  on  Constantinople,  nos.  661-669  above. 

Roman  law.  The  article  "Eoman  law"  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  will  serve  as  a  brief  introduction  to  the  codification  of  the 
Eoman  law.  BURY,  Later  Eoman  empire,  book  IV,  ch.  in.  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  II,  ch.  in.  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  ch.  XLIV. 
MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  book  III,  ch.  v.  1-33. 

Modern  attitude  towards  Byzantine  history.  F.  HARRISON, 
Byzantine  history  in  the  early  middle  ages,  London,  1900;  the  same 
author's  "Constantinople  as  an  historic  city,"  in  Fortnightly  review, 
LXI  (1894),  438-458;  and  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  "The  Byzantine  empire," 
in  his  Historical  essays,  3rd  series,  231-237. 

Lombards.  OMAN,  Dark  ages,  ch.  xi;  and  a  more  detailed -account 
in  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  ch.  vn. 

Detailed  general  accounts.  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders, 
vols.  IV  and  VI.  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  chs.  XXX-XLIII. 

Original  sources.  Extracts  illustrating  the  church  in  the  Eastern 
Empire  in  J.  C.  AYER,  A  source  boolc  for  ancient  church  history,  538- 
564. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  50,  52.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I, 
maps  1,  6,  14;  II,  maps  15,  18. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  general  works  on  the  Byzantine  empire 
see  nos.  643-679;  800-802  above.  Many  of  the  general  works  under 
"Eastern  Europe,"  nos.  680-716  above,  touch  upon  the  subject  of 
this  outline. 

Byzantine  administration  in  Italy.  C.  DIEHL,  Etudes  sur 
I 'administration  byzantine  dans  I'Exarchat  de  Ravenne  (568-751), 
Paris,  1888.  L.  M.  HARTMANN,  Untersuchungen  zur  Geschichte  der 
byzantinischen  Verwaltung  in  Italien  (540-750),  Leipzig,  1889. 
A.  GAUDENZI,  Sui  rapporti  tra  I 'Italia  e  I'impero  d'Oriente  (476-554), 
Bologna,  1888. 

Byzantine  Africa.  C.  DIEHL,  L'Afrique  byzantine,  histoire  de  la 
domination  byzantine  en  Afrique  (533-709),  Paris,  1896. 

Byzantine  warfare.  H.  DELBRUCK,  Geschichte  der  Kriegskunst, 
II,  Berlin,  1902,  sometimes  corrects  and  supplements  C.  W.  C.  OMAN, 
A  history  of  the  art  of  war,  London,  1898.  J.  PRESLAND,  Belisarius: 
general  of  the  east,  London,  1913. 

The  Empress  Theodora.  C.  DIEHL,  Theodora:  imperatrice  de 
Byzance,  Paris,  1904.  C.  E.  MALLET,  ' '  The  empress  Theodora, ' '  in 
English  historical  review,  II  (1887),  1-20. 


116  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Greek  Church  under  Justinian.  H.  S.  ALIVISATOS,  Die  Tcirchliche 
Gesetzgebung  des  Kaisers  Justinian,  I,  Berlin,  1913.  J.  PABGOIRE, 
L'6glise  byzantine  de  527  a  847,  Paris,  1905  (Bibliotheque  de 
1 'enseignement  de  1'histoire  ecclesiastique).  E.  L.  WOODWARD,  Chris- 
tianity and  nationalism  in  the  later  Eoman  empire,  London,  1916,  has 
a  chapter  on  Justinian;  another  on  Egpyt  and  Syria;  and  another 
on  Africa. 

Roman  law.  P.  COLLINET,  Etudes  historique  sur  le  droit  de 
Justinien,  Paris,  1912.  For  other  works  on  Roman  law  see  outline 
XX,  part  III  below. 

Byzantine  studies  in  Germany.  K.  DIETRICH,  "Die  Byzantin- 
ische  Zeitschrift  und  die  byzantinischen  Studien  in  Deutschland, "  in 
Internationale  Monatsschrift,  VI,  no.  3  (Dec.,  1912),  345-376. 

Lombards.  K.  BLASEL,  Die  Wanderziige  der  Langobarden,  Bres- 
lau,  1909. 

Original  sources.  For  large  collections  of  sources  for  Byzantine 
history  see  nos.  1002-1003  above.  For  the  time  of  Justinian  the 
works  of  PROCOPIUS  have  attracted  most  attention,  especially  the 
De  Bellis,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1905;  and  the  Historia  arcana,  Leipzig, 
1906,  both  edited  by  J.  HAURY  who  has  written  an  authoritative  esti- 
mate of  PROCOPIUS,  Zur  Beurteilung  des  Geschichtschreibers  Procopius 
von  Cdsarea,  Munich,  1896.  The  De  Bellis  is  translated  in  Die 
Geschichtschreiber,  no.  981  above;  the  Historia  arcana  by  the 
Athenian  Society,  Athens,  1906.  The  De  aedificiis  of  PROCOPIUS  is 
translated  by  A.  STEWART  and  others,  Of  the  buildings  of  Justinian, 
Palestine  pilgrims  text  society,  London,  1886. 

The  standard  edition  of  the  Roman  law  of  Justinian  is  the  Corpus 
iuris  civilis,  3  vols.,  Berlin,  1884ff. :  vol.  I,  Institutiones,  edited  by  P. 
KRUGER,  Digesta,  edited  by  T.  MOMMSEN,  llth  edition,  1908;  vol.  II, 
Codex,  edited  by  T.  KRUGER,  8th  edition,  1906;  vol.  Ill,  Novellae, 
edited  by  R.  SCHOELL  and  W.  KROLL,  1895.  For  other  editions  of 
the  Roman  law  see  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  726,  and  confer 
also  outline  XX,  part  III  below. 

PAULUS  DIACONUS,  Historia  Langobardorum,  is  translated  by  W. 
D.  FOULKE,  History  of  the  Langobards,  by  Paul  the  Deacon:  with 
explanatory  and  critical  notes,  a  biography  of  the  author,  and  an 
account  of  the  sources  of  the  history,  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
Philadelphia,  1907. 

Bibliographies.  A  good  bibliography  is  in  C.  DIEHL,  Justinien, 
667-670,  but  see  also  the  classified  lists  of  books  in  the  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  II,  for  chs.  I,  n,  in,  vii,  vin  .(A),  pp.  720-727,  739- 
742. 


1V  MONASTICISM  117 

IV.  MONASTICISM  IN  THE  SIXTH  CENTUEY 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Since  the  church,  as  organized  by  the  papacy,  was  still  in 
its  infancy  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century,  the  nature  and 
importance  of  universal  Christianity  in  that  period  can  be  appre- 
ciated best  by  a  study  of    monasticism.     Hagiography.     The  Ada 
sanctorum,  no.  963  above. 

2.  Monasticism  originated  in  asceticism  and  mysticism.     It  is 
by  no  means  peculiar  to  Christianity. 

3.  Evolution   of   monasticism   in   northern   Egypt.      Hermits   or 
anchorites  and  coenobites.     St.  Anthony    (born   about  250  A.D.   in 
middle  Egypt).     Semi-eremitical  life  in  the  deserts  of  Nitria  and 
Scete.      The  Life  of  St.  Anthony  by  Athanasius.      The  reports  of 
Palladius,   Cassian,   St.   Jerome,   and   Rufinus   on   monastic   life   in 
Egypt  in  the  fourth  century.     The  legend  of  Paul  of  Thebes. 

4.  Evolution   of   monastic   life  in   southern   Egypt.     Pachomius 
(born  about  290,  died  346),  the  founder  of  the  coenobitical  monastic 
life. 

5.  The    anchorites    of    Syria   and   Mesopotamia.      "The    Sons    of 
the  Covenant"  early  in  the  fourth  century.     The  stylites  or  pillar 
saints,  especially  St.  Simeon  Stylites  near  Antioch  about  the  middle 
of  the  fifth  century.    Excessive  austerities  practiced  by  these  east- 
ern saints.     The  monastery  of  Jerome  and  the  convent  of  Paula 
in  Bethlehem  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  century. 

6.  Monasticism  in  the   Greek  world.     St.   Basil,   near  Neocae- 
sarea  in  the  Pontus  region  during  the  second  half  of  the  fourth 
century.      Well   organized   community   life.      Moderate   asceticism. 
His  two  rules,  the  longer  and  the  shorter,  taught  moderation   in 
the    ascetic    life.      Basilian    monasticism    in    Constantinople.      Its 
spread  into  the  Slavonic  world.     Mount  Athos. 

7.  Introduction  of  monasticism  into  the  west.     St.  Athanasius 
brought  two  Egyptian  monk  to  Rome  in  339.     Spread  of  the  mon- 
astic  ideal   in   Rome,   especially   among  the  women   of  the  higher 
classes,    such    as    Paula    and    Melania.      St.    Jerome    (died    420). 
Rufinus.     Ambrose  in  Milan  (died  397).     Eusebius,  bishop  of  Ver- 
celli    (died    371).      St.    Augustine,    bishop    of    Hippo    (died    430). 
Paulinus   of   Nola   near   Rome    (died  431).     Holy   islands   in   the 
Tyrhenian  sea  such  as  Capraria. 

8.  Monasticism  in  Gaul.     St.   Martin,  bishop   of  Tours  in   372. 
Founded  a  monastery  near  Poitiers  about  362.     Marmoutier.    John 
Cassian  in  Marseilles.     Honoratus  on  the  island  of  Lerins.      The 


118  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

monastery   of   Conclat   in    the   Jura   mountains.     Decline    of   mon- 
asticism  in  Gaul  in  the  late  fifth  and  early  sixth  century. 

9.  Irish  monasticism  (see  outline  VI  below). 

10.  St.    Benedict    of    Nursia    (ca.    480-ca.550).      His    cave    at 
Subiaco.     Founded  Monte  Cassino  about  the  third  decade  of  the 
sixth  century.     Here  he  wrote  his  Eule.    Visit  of  Totila  in  543. 

11.  The  famous  Eule  of  St.  Benedict.    Its  moderation.    Lack  of 
stress   on   learning.     Although   little   known   in   the   sixth   century 
its  influence  became  vast  after  600. 

12.  Cassiodorus  (died  between  575-585)  founded  the  monastery 
called  Vivarium  at  Squillace  in  Calabria.     His  great  services  in 
encouraging  monastic  learning. 

13.  Contrast   between    eastern   and  western   monasticism.     The 
importance  of  monasticism  in  early  medieval  civilization. 

14.  The  evolution  of  a  difference  between  regular  and  secular 
clergy. 

15.  Women   under   monasticism. 

B.  SPECIAL   EECOMMENDATIONS   FOR   BEADING 

Short  general  surveys.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  521-542, 
written  by  E.  C.  BUTLER,  an  authority  on  monasticism,  who  has  also 
written  the  articles  ' '  Monasticism,  Benedictines,  Benedict ' '  in  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  A.  W.  WISHART,  Short  history  of  monks 
and  monasteries,  chs.  i-m.  FLICK,  Medieval  church,  ch.  xi. 

Various  estimates  of  monasticism.  A.  HARNACK,  Das  Monchtum: 
seine  Ideale  und  seine  Geschichte,  Giessen,  1895,  translated  by  E.  E. 
KELLETT  and  F.  H.  MARSEILLE,  Monasticism:  its  ideals  and  history, 
and  the  Confessions  of  St.  Augustine,  London,  1901.  H.  O.  TAYLOR, 
The  classical  heritage  of  the  middle  ages,  New  York,  1903,  3rd  edition, 
1911,  136-197.  J.  O.  HANNAY,  The  spirit  and  origin  of  Christian 
monasticism,  London,  1903.  WORKMAN,  The  evolution  of  the  monastic 
ideal.  MONTALEMBERT,  Monks  of  the  west,  introduction.  GIBBON, 
Decline  and  fall,  ch.  xxxvii.  Bead  TENNYSON'S  poem,  St.  Simeon 
Stylites. 

St.  Benedict.  An  excellent  short  sketch  of  his  life  and  work  is 
in  F.  H.  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the  Great:  his  place  in  history  and  thought, 
2  vols.,  London,  1905,  I,  109-115;' II,  161-169.  There  is  a  short 
chapter  in  J.  B.  CARTER,  The  religious  life  of  ancient  Some,  Boston, 
1911,  ch.  vii.  Longer  account  in  MONTALEMBERT,  Monks  of  the  west, 
I,  book  IV;  and  in  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  book  III, 
ch.  vi. 

The  legends  about  St.  Benedict  as  told  by  pope  GREGORY  THE 
GREAT  can  be  read  in  English,  in  E.  G.  GARDNER,  The  Dialogues  of 
St.  Gregory,  London,  1911;  E.  J.  LUCK,  The  life  and  miracles  of  St. 


IV  MONASTICISM  119 

Benedict  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (from  an  old  version),  London, 
1880;  The  little  flowers  of  St.  Benedict,  gathered  from  the  Dialogues 
of  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  London,  1901. 

Monte  Cassino.  LOEW,  The  Beneventan  script,  1-21,  gives  a 
short  sketch  of  the  role  of  Monte  Cassino  in  the  history  of  medieval 
culture. 

Women  under  monasticism.  LINA  ECKENSTEIN,  Women  under 
monasticism. 

Original  sources.  The  famous  Life  of  St.  Anthony  by  ATHANASIUS 
is  translated  in  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers,  2nd  series,  IV,  195- 
221;  also  in  E.  A.  T.  W.  BUDGE,  The  paradise  or  garden  of  the  fathers, 
2  vols.,  London,  1907,  1,  3-76.  For  the  works  of  St.  Basil  see  Nicene 
and  post-Nicene  fathers,  2nd  series,  VII. 

The  all-important  Rule  of  ST.  BENEDICT  is  translated  in  large  part 
in  Henderson,  Select  documents,  274-313,  and  in  THATCHER  and 
McNEAL,  Source  boolc,  432-484.  A  good  recent  translation  has  been 
made  by  F.  A.  GASQUET,  Eule  of  St.  Benedict,  London,  1908. 

Maps,    SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  46-47,  94-95. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  general  works  on  monasticism  see  nos. 
479-487  above,  especially  483.  Naturally  all  general  books  on  the 
church,  nos.  394—498  above,  treat  of  monasticism  more  or  less. 
See  also  the  encyclopaedias  and  dictionaries  of  church  history,  nos. 
104-114,  e.g.,  the  article,  "Cenobitisme"  by  H.  LECLERCQ  in  111. 
For  Greek  monasticism  see  also  800. 

General  surveys.  L.  S.  DE  LE  NAIN  DE  TILLEMONT,  Memoires  pour 
servir  d  I'histoire  ecclesiastique  des  six  premiers  siecles,  15  vols., 
Brussels,  1693-1707,  2nd  edition,  16  vols.,  Paris,  1701-1712.  T.  W. 
ALLIES,  The  monastic  life:  from  the  fathers  of  the  desert  to  Charle- 
magne, London,  1896.  I.  G.  SMITH,  Christian  monasticism  from  the 
fourth  to  the  ninth  centuries,  London,  1892.  J.  MABILLON,  Annales 
ordinis  sancti  Benedicts,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1703-1739. 

Egyptian  monasticism.  A  good  short  general  sketch  of  Egyptian 
monasticism  is  in  L.  DUCHESNE,  Histoire  ancienne  de  I'eglise,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1905ff.,  (various  later  editions),  translated  into  English, 
Early  history  of  the  Christian  church,  New  York,  1909ff.,  II,  ch.  xiv. 
E.  C.  BUTLER,  The  Lausiac  history  of  Palladius,  in  Texts  and  studies, 
vol.  VI,  2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1898-1904.  P.  VAN  CAUWENBERGH, 
Etude  sur  les  moines  d'Egypte,  depuis  le  concile  de  Chalcedoine 
(451)  jusqu'd  I'invasion  arabe  (640),  Paris,  1914,  is  a  recent  special 
study  on  the  later  period.  C.  KINGSLEY,  The  hermits:  their  lives 
and  works,  London,  1885.  G.  K.  GRUTZMACHER,  Pachomius  und  das 
alteste  Klosterleben,  Freiburg,  1896. 


120  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Eastern  monasticism.  The  best  general  book  is  J.  M.  BESSE, 
Les  moines  d'Orient  anterieure  au  Concile  de  Chalcedoine  (451), 
Paris,  1900.  S.  SCHIWIETZ,  Das  morgenldndische  Monchtum,  Mainz, 
1904,  is  a  series  of  collected  articles.  R.  S.  HARDY,  Eastern 
monasticism,  London,  1864,  is  now  rather  antiquated.  H.  DELEHAYE, 
"Les  Stylites,  Saint  Symeon  et  ses  imitateurs, "  in  Revue  des  ques- 
tions historiques,  LVII  (1895),  52-103  (also  printed  separately, 
Brussels,  1895),  is  full  of  curious  details  about  this  most  striking 
example  of  excessive  asceticism  in  the  East.  Oriens  christianus: 
Halbjahrheft  fur  die  Kunde  des  christlichen  Orients,  edited  by  A. 
BAUMSTARK,  new  series,  Leipzig,  1912ff. 

St.  Basil.  W.  K.  L.  CLARKE,  St. .  Basil  the  Great :  a  study  in 
monasticism,  Cambridge  University  Press,  1913.  E.  F.  MORISON, 
Basil  and  his  rule:  a  study  in  early  monasticism,  London,  1912. 

Mount  Athos.  K.  LAKE,  The  early  days  of  monasticism  on  Mount 
Athos,  Oxford,  1909.  A.  EILEY,  Athos:  or,  The  mountain  of  the 
monks,  London,  1887. 

African  monasticism.  J.  M.  BESSE,  Le  monachisme  Africain, 
Liguge,  1900;  and  H.  LECLERCQ,  L'Afrique  chretienne,  Paris,  1904. 

Early  monasticism  in  Gaul.  J.  M.  BESSE,  Les  moines  de  I'an- 
cienne  France:  periode  gallo-romaine  et  merovingienne,  Paris,  1906. 
E.  C.  BABUT,  Saint  Martin  de  Tours,  Paris  [1912].  A.  LECOY  DE  LA 
MARCHE,  Vie  de  saint  Martin  eveque  de  Tours,  Tours,  1895.  H.  BAS, 
Saint  Martin,  Tours,  1898.  J.  C.  CAZENOVE,  St.  Hilary  of  Poitiers  and 
St.  Martin  of  Tours,  London,  1883.  L.  LAUNOY,  Histoire  de  I'eglise 
Gaulois  depute  les  origines  jusqu'd  la  conquete  franque  (511), 
vols.  I-II,  Paris,  1906.  A.  C.  COOPER-MARSDEN,  The  history  of  the 
Island  of  Lerins:  monastery,  saints  and  theologians  of  St.  Honorat, 
Cambridge,  University  Press,  1913.  ABB£  F.  BONNARD,  Saint  Hono- 
rat de  Lerins,  Tours,  1914. 

St.  Benedict  of  Nursia.  P.  P.  LECHNER,  St.  Benedict  and  his 
times,  London,  1900.  D.  B.  MARECHAUX,  Saint  Benoit:  sa  vie,  sa 
regie,  sa  doctrine  spirituelle,  Paris,  1911.  L.  TOSTI.  San  Benedetto, 
Monte  Cassino,  1892,  translated  into  English  by  W.  E.  WOODS, 
London,  1896.  G.  GRUTZMACHER,  Die  Bedeutung  Benedicts  von  Nursia 
und  seine  Eegel  in  der  Geschichte  des  Monchtums,  Berlin,  1892. 
A.  1'HuiLLiER,  Explication  de  la  regie  de  S.  Benoit,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1901;  and  his  Le  patriarche  S.  Benoit,  Paris,  1905. 

Serial  publications.  Studien  und  Mitteilungen  zur  Geschichte 
des  Benediktinerordens  und  seiner  Zweige  (since  1911,  vol.  XXXII, 
this  is  a  new  title  for  Studien  und  Mitteilungen  aus  dem  Benedikt- 
iner  und  Cist  er  denser  or  den,  vols.  I-XXXI,  Briinn,  Wiirzburg  and 
Vienna,  1880ff).  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  des  alien  Monchtums  und 


v  RISE  OF  PAPACY  121 

des  Benediktinerordens,  (edited  by  Father  Herwegen  of  the  abbey 
of  Maria-Laaeh)  was  begun  1912.  Archives  de  la  France  monastique. 
Revue  Mabitlon,  Paris,  1899ff. 

Original  sources.  Much  of  the  original  material  for  -early 
monasticism  may  be  found  in  nos.  953-955,  963,  978,  above.  The 
most  complete  collection  of  monastic  rules  is  no.  964  above.  See 
also  the  Patrologia  orientalis,  edited  by  E.  GRAFFIN  and  F.  NAU, 
Paris,  1903ff . ;  and  the  Corpus  seriptorum  christianorum  orientalium, 
edited  by  J.  B.  CHABOT  and  others,  Paris,  1903ff. 

The  original  Rule  of  ST.  BENEDICT  can  best  be  studied  in  the 
edition  of  B.  C.  BUTLER,  Sancti  Benedicti  regula  monachorum: 
editio  critico-practica,  Freiburg-i-B.,  1911.  Documents  for  the  his- 
tory of  early  Benedictine  monks  have  been  edited  by  B.  ALBERS, 
Consuetudines  monasticae,  vols.,  I-V,  Monte  Cassino,  1900-1912. 
For  lives  of  Benedictine  saints  we  •  have  the  old  collection,  Ada 
sanctorum  ordinis  sancti  Benedicti  in  saeculorum  classes  distributa 
[to  1100  A.D],  edited  by  J.  MABILLON,  9  vols.,  Paris,  1668-1702. 

Bibliographies.  See  the  bibliography  for  ch.  xvni,  on  mon- 
asticism, in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  683-687,  and  the 
bibliographies  there  referred  to.  Also  consult  the  general  biblio- 
graphies of  church  history,  nos.  49-55  above. 


V.  THE  EISE  OF  THE  PAPACY  IN  THE  SIXTH  CENTUEY 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Eetrospect:  the  rise  of  Eome  and  the  papacy  to  headship  in 
western  Christendom.      The  Petrine  theory. 

2.  The  position  of  the  bishops  of  Eome  in  the  time  of  Theo- 
doric  and  the  Ostrogothic  wars.    Eelations  with  other  prelates,  with 
Arian  and  heathen  barbarians,  and  with  Justinian  and  Theodora  in 
Constantinople. 

3.  Emergence  of  the  papacy  from  the  chaos  in  Italy  produced 
by  the  fall  of  the  Ostrogoths,  555,  and  the  invasion  of  the  Lom- 
bards, 568. 

4.  Pope  Gregory  I,  the  Great   (590-604).     The  real  founder  of 
the  papacy.     Servus  servorum  dei. 

5.  Early  career  of  Gregory.     Born  about  540  in  Eome.     Desola- 
tion of  the  city  in  his  youth.    Eeceived  a  good  education.     Prefect 
of  the  city  in  573.. 

6.  Gregory  as   a  monk.     Established   six  monasteries  in   Sicily 
and  turned  his  father's  house  in  Eome  into  the  monastery  of  St. 
Andrew.     Interest  in  missionary  work  in  the  island  of  Britain. 


122  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

7.  His  active  church  work.     He  became  one  of  the  seven  deacons 
of  Koine  ca.  578.     In  579  Pope  Pelagius  II  sent  him  to  Constant!-, 
nople    as    apocrisiarius,    where    he    stayed    about    six    years.      Met 
Leander  of  Seville  there.     Gregory  did  not  learn   Greek.     About 
585  he  returned  to  his  monastery  in  Eome  and  was  abbot  there 
until  590. 

8.  Election  of  Gregory  to  the  papacy.     Pope  Pelagius  died  of 
a  plague  which  swept  Rome  in  590.     With  remarkable  unanimity 
the  clergy  and  people  of  Rome  chose  Gregory  as  their  new  pope. 
The  septiform  litany  to  stay  the  plague.     The  legend  of  the  Arch- 
angel Michael  on  the  Mausoleum  of  Hadrian.      Maurice,  the  east- 
ern emperor,  sanctioned  the  election,  and  Gregory,  although  reluc- 
tant, was  consecrated  September  3,  590.     "  Monasticism  ascended 
the  papal  throne  in  the  person  of  Gregory  the  Great. ' ' — Milman. 

9.  The  politics  of  Gregory  the  Great.     He  was  lord  of  the  city 
of  Rome.     Transformation   of  imperial  Rome  into  the  capital  of 
western  Christendom  (see  outline  III,  part  III).     He  was  likewise  the 
lord  of  Italy  and  took  the  neglected  place  of  the  eastern  emperor 
in  protecting  Rome  and  Italy  against  the   "unspeakable"   Lom- 
bards.     His    careful    administration    of   papal    lands.      More    and 
more  he  became  arbiter  of  all  western  Christendom. 

10.  Relations    with    Constantinople.      His    disputes    with    the 
emperor  on  account  of  the  Lombards.     His  quarrel  with  the  patri- 
arch,   John    the    Faster,    over    the    phrase,    sacerdos    universalis. 
Gregory  supported  the  emperor  Phocas,  the  murderer  of  his  pre- 
decessor Maurice,  in  602. 

11.  Gregory's  attempts  to  stamp  out  Arianism,  especially  among 
the   Visigoths   and   the   Lombards.      Conversion   of   the   Visigothic 
king  Reccared  to  orthodox  Christianity,  587  (see  next  outline). 

12.  Missionary  work  under  Gregory   (see  next  outline). 

13.  Enhancement  of  the  Christian  cult  by  Gregory.     Gregorian 
music. 

14.  His  interesting  Letters  and  influential  books:  Pastoral  care, 
Dialogues,  and  Moralia. 

15.  Gregory's   real   greatness   contrasted   with   his   inability   to 
foresee    the    glorious    future    of   the    remarkable    papal    monarchy 
which  he  had  founded. 

16.  Popes,  440-604. 

Leo  I,  440-461  Anastasius  II,  496-498 

Hilary,  461-467  Symmachus,  498-514 

Simplicius,  467-483  Hormisdas,  514-523 

Felix  III,  483-492  John  I,  523-526 

Gelasius,  492-496  Felix  IV,  526-530 


v  RISE  OF  PAPACY  123 

Boniface  II,  530-532  Pelagius  I,  555-560 

John  II,  532-535  John  III,  560-573 

Agapetus  I,  535-536  Benedict  I,  574-578 

Silverius,  536-537  Pelagius  II,  578-590 

Vigilius,   537-555  Gregory  I,  590-604 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Sketch  of  the  rise  of  the  church  and  the  papa-cy.  No  attempt 
is  made  in  this  Guide  to  include  the  vast  literature  on  the  history 
of  the  early  church  and  the  rise  of  the  papacy  to  about  500. 
ADAMS,  Civilization  during  the  middle  ages,  39-64,  107-136  will 
serve  as  a  brief  review. 

The  papacy  in  the  sixth  century  up  to  590.  For  the  papacy 
in  the  time  of  Theodoric  see  the  literature  under  outline  II  above. 
The  conditions  after  555  are  described  briefly  in  DUDDEN,  Gregory 
the  Great,  I,  58-68,  80-98,  158-186. 

Short  general  accounts  of  the  pontificate  of  Gregory.  LAVISSE 
and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  I,  237-264;  or  Cambridge  medieval 
history,  II,  235-262.  For  summaries  and  tabulations  of  most  of 
the  subjects  mentioned  in  the  outline  read  FLICK,  The  rise  of  the 
medieval  church,  chs.  v,  ix,  x;  or  BARRY,  Papal  monarchy,  ch.  m. 
See  also  CARTER,  The  religious  life  of  ancient  Borne,  ch.  vm,  and 
O.  BARDENHEWER,  Patrologie,  Freiburg,  1894,  3rd  edition,  1910, 
translated  by  T.  J.  SHAHAN,  St.  Louis,  1908,  §123.  A  spirited 
article  on  the  importance  of  this  pontificate  is  E.  LAVISSE,  "L  'entree 
en  scene  de  la  papaute, "  in  Eevue  des  deux  mondes,  December  15, 
1886,  3rd  period,  LXXVIII,  842. 

Longer  accounts.  MANN,  Lives  of  the  popes,  I,  part  I,  1-250; 
MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  II,  ch.  vn;  HODGKIN,  Italy 
and  her  invaders,  V,  chs.  vn-'x;  MONTALEMBERT,  Monies  of  the  west, 
book  V;  GREGOROVIUS,  Borne  in  the  middle  ages,  II,  16-103. 

Biographies  of  Gregory  the  Great.  The  standard  biography 
of  Gregory  is  the  well-written  book  by  F.  H.  DUDDEN,  Gregory 
the  Great:  his  place  in  history  and  in  thought,  2  vols.,  London,  1905. 
J.  BARMBY,  Gregory  the  Great,  London,  1892  (The  fathers  for 
English  readers) ;  and  H.  H.  HOWORTH,  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  Lon- 
don, 1912,  are  shorter  biographies  which  can  be  recommended. 

Original  sources.  GREGORY'S  Pastoral  rule  and  select  Letters 
are  translated  in  the  Select  library  of  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers, 
2nd  series,  XII  and  XIII.  His  Dialogues  can  now  be  read  in 
English  in  the  attractive  edition  by  E.  G.  GARDNER,  The  Dialogues 
of  St.  Gregory,  London,  1911.  The  biographies  of  the  popes  in  the 
Liber  pontiftcalis  to  the  pontificate  of 'Gregory,  are  now  translated 


124  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  TARTU 

into  English  by  L.  R.  LOOMIS,  The  book  of  the  popes,  see  no.  949, 
note,    above.     See    also    POOLE,   Papal   chancery,    166-170.     Short 
extracts  from  Gregory's  works  are  translated  in  ROBINSON,  Read- 
ings, I,  73-82.    See  also  AVER,  Source  book,  590-602. 
Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  46-47,  94-95. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  general  works  on  the  church  see  nos:  439- 
454  above  in  particular  and  nos.  394-498  in  general.  Many  books 
on  Italy  deal  with  the  papacy  in  some  detail,  see  nos.  599-621 
above,  especially  611.  See  also  the  encyclopaedias  for  the  history 
of  the  church  and  religion,  nos.  104-114  above,  e.g.,  the  article 
"Gregory  the  Great,"  by  G.  R.  HUDLESTON,  in  104,  and  the 
periodicals  for  church  history,  nos.  176-180  above. 

Biographies  of  Gregory  the  Great.  Probably  the  oldest  life 
of  Gregory  was  written  by  an  anonymous  monk  of  Whitby,  about 
713,  and  edited  by  F.  A.  GASQUET,  A  life  of  Pope  St.  Gregory,  the 
Great,  1904.  G.  CAPPELLO,  Gregorio  I  e  il  suo  pontificato,  Saluzzo, 
1905.  J.  CARDUCCI,  Storia  di  San  Gregorio  Magno  e  del  suo  tempo, 
Rome,  1909.  E.  CLAUSIER,  St.  Gregoire  le  Grand:  pape  et  docteur 
de  I'eglise,  Paris,  1886-1891.  H.  GRISAR,  San  Gregorio  Magno, 
Rome,  1904.  T.  TARDUCCI,  Storia  di  Gregorio  Magno  e  del  suo  tempo, 
Rome,  1909.  W.  WISBAUM,  Die  wichtichsten  Richtungen  und  Ziele 
der  Thdtigkeit  des  Papstes  Gregors  des  Grossen,  Cologne,  1884.  C. 
WOLFSGRUBER,  Gregor  der  Grosse,  Saulgau,  1890,  2nd  edition,  Ratis- 
bon,  1897.  F.  and  P.  BOHRINGER,  Die  Voter  des  Papsttums:  Leo  I 
und  Gregor  I,  Stuttgart,  1879.  T.  BONSMANN,  Gregor  der  Grosse: 
ein  Lebensbild,  Paderborn,  1890. 

Gregory  before  his  elevation  to  the  papacy.  W.  STUHLFATH, 
Gregor  I,  der  Grosse:  sein  Leben  bis  zu  seiner  Wold  zuvn,  Papste 
nebst  einer  Untersuchung  der  dltesten  Viten,  Heidelberg,  1914.  C. 
WOLFSGRUBER,  Die  vorpdpstliche  Lebensperiode  Gregors  des  Grossen 
nach  seinen  Brief  en  dargestellt,  Vienna,  1886. 

Politics  of  Pope  Gregory.  J.  DOIZE,  Deux  etudes  sur  I'adminis- 
tration  temporelle  du  pape  Gregoire  le  Grand,  Paris,  1904.  F.  NOBILI- 
VITELLESCHT  (PoMPONio  LETO),  Delia  storia  civile  e  politico  del 
papato  dall'  imperatore  Teodosio  a  Carlomagno,  Bologna,  1902. 
F.  W.  KELLETT,  Pope  Gregory  the  Great  and  his  relations  with  Gaul, 
Cambridge,  1888  (Prince  Consort  dissertation).  L.  PINGAUD,  La 
politique  de  Saint  Gregoire  le  Grand,  Paris,  1872.  T.  WOLLSCHACK, 
Die  Verhaltnisse  Italiens,  insbesondere  des  Langobardenreichs,  nach 
dem  Briefwechsel  Gregors  I,  Horn,  1888.  R.  BAXMANN,  Die  PolitiJc 
der  Papste  von  Gregor  I  bis  auf  Gregor  VII,  2  vols.,  Elberfeld, 


VI  EXPANSION  OF  CHRISTENDOM  125 

1868-69.  Gregory's  relations  with  the  eastern  empire  are  described 
by  J.  B.  BURY,  The  later  Roman  Empire,  II,  145-158.  D.  E.  BENE- 
DETTI,  S.  Gregorio  Magno  e  la  schiavitu,  Eome,  1904. 

Gregorian  music.  The  Oxford  history  of  music,  edited  by  W.  H. 
HADOW,  6  vols.,  Oxford,  1901ff.,  vol.  I.  G.  MORIN,  Les  veritdbles 
origines  du  chant  gregorien,  Eome  and  Tournai,  1904  (a  propos  du 
livre  de  F.  A.  GEVAERT,  Les  origines  du  chant  liturgique  de  I'eglise 
latine,  Ghent,  1890).  A.  GATARD,  La  musique  Gregorienne:  etude 
descriptive  et  historique,  illustree  de  douze  planches,  Paris,  [1913], 
(Les  musiciens  celebres).  C.  VFVELL,  Der  Gregorianische  Gesang, 
Graz,  1904. 

Original  sources.  For  general  collections  of  source  material 
on  the  papacy  see  nos.  956-961  above;  for  the  church  in  general, 
nos.  953-964  above.  See  also  H.  DELEHAYE,  "S.  Gregoire  le  Grand 
dans  1'hagiographie  grecque"  in  Mialecta  Bollandiana,  XXIII 
(1904),  440-454. 

The  most  convenient  collection  of  the  works  of  Gregory  is 
in  MIGNE,  no.  953  above,  Series  latina,  vols.  LXXV-LXXIX,  which 
includes  in  vol.  LXXV  the  Vita  Gregorii  of  JOHN  THE  DEACON  and 
PAUL  THE  DEACON.  His  letters  are  edited  in  a  more  critical  edition 
by  P.  EWALD  and  L.  M.  HARTMANN,  Gregorii  1  papae  registrum  epis- 
tolarum,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1891-1899,  in  the  Monumenta  Germaniae 
historica,  Epistolae,  I-II. 

Bibliographies.  In  addition  to  the  general  bibliographies  of 
the  church,  nos.  49-55  above,  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  the  classified 
list  of  books  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  743-746. 


VI.  EXPANSION  OF  OETHODOX  LATIN  CHEISTENDOM 

FEOM  ABOUT  590  TO  ABOUT  755 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The    importance    of    the    spread    of    Mohammedanism    as    a 
factor  determining  the  direction  of  expansion. 

2.  Importance  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  Christian  church. 
The   two   problems:    (1)    conversion   of   the   Arians   to   orthodoxy, 
(2)    conversion   of   the   heathen;    the   two   main    factors:    (1)    the 
monks,    (2)    the   papacy;    the   two   main   centers   from   which   the 
work   was   carried   on:      (1)    British   Isles,   especially   Ireland,    (2) 
Eome. 

3.  Conversion   of  western   Arians  to  the   orthodox  faith.     Bur- 
gundians  had  been  converted  about  517.     Before  570,  the  Sueves 
in  Spain  had  been  converted  by  St.  Martin  of  Braga.     Strength 


126  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTH 

of  Arianism  among  the  Visigoths  in  Spain.  Conversion  of  Leovi- 
gild's  rebel  son  Hermenegild  by  his  Frankish  wife  Ingundis  in 
Seville  about  580.  Conversion  of  king  Eeccared  in  587  at  the 
beginning  of  his  reign.  Orthodox  Latin  culture  represented  by 
Leander,  archbishop  of  Seville,  who  died  in  601,  and  by  Isidore 
of  Seville,  bishop  of  Seville,  who  died  in  636.  The  Arian  Lom- 
bards in  Italy  were  converted  before  the  end  of  the  seventh 
century. 

4.  Conversion    of    the    Franks    from    heathendom    to    orthodox 
Christianity.      Baptism   of   Clovis  and   3000   warriors   in   496    (see 
the  next  outline). 

5.  Christianity  in  Ireland.      Pre-Patrician   Christianity  in  Ire- 
land.    St.  Patrick,  the  ' '  Apostle  of  the  Irish, ' '  labored  in  Ireland 
432-461.     St.  Bridget,  the  "Mary  of  Ireland,"  died  525.     Ireland 
became  the  "Isle  of  Saints." 

6.  Irish  missionaries  in  Scotland*.      [Legend  of  St.  Ninian    (ca. 
353-ca.    432),    a    Briton.]      St.    Columba    occupied    the    island    of 
lona  in  563.     Soon  after  he  went  among  the  northern  Picts.     Died 
597.    St.  Kentigern  (died  612)  in  Strathclyde.     The  Culdees. 

7.  Irish    missionaries    on    the    continent.       Columban,    a    monk 
of   Bangor,   with   twelve   companions,    went   to   France   about   585. 
Near  the  Vosges  mountains  he  founded  the  monasteries  of  Luxeuil 
("the    monastic    capital    of    France" — Montalembert),    Anegray, 
and  Fontaines.     Banished  from  the  Burgundian  kingdom  by  Brun- 
hild.   Went  to  Switzerland  and  then  to  Italy  where  he  was  granted 
land    by    the    Lombard    king    Agilulf    for    the    foundation    of    a 
monastery   at   Bobbio,    and   where   he   died   in    615.     The   rule   of 
Columban  contrasted  with  that  of  Benedict.      St.  Gall  (died  645) 
the  most  famous  disciple  of  Columban,  founded  the  monastery  of 
St.   Gall  in   Switzerland.     St.   Wandrille   and   Eustasius,  abbot   of 
Luxeuil,    were    other    disciples.      Other    Irish    monks    in    Germany 
were   Fridolin,    Trudbert    in    the    Black   Forest,    and    Kylian,    the 
' '  Apostle  of  Franconia. ' ' 

8.  Conversion   of  the   English   by  monks  from   Eome.     In  596 
Pope  Gregory  sent  Augustine  with  forty  monks  to  England  where 
they  landed  in  597.     Conversion  of  King  Ethelbert  of  Kent  who 
had  married  Bertha,  a  Christian  princess  from  Paris.     St.  Augus- 
tine was  consecrated  first  archbishop  of  Canterbury.     Augustine 's 
methods  of  spreading  the  faith  among  the  heathen. 

9.  Celtic  and  Eoman  Christianity  in  England.      Conflict  between 
St.   Augustine    (died  604)    and   the   British   bishops.     Aidan    (died 
651),  at  the  call  of  king  Oswald  of  Northumbria,  came  from  lona 
in  635  and  established  himself  on  Lindisfarne  (called  "Holy  Isle" 


VI  EXPANSION  OP  CHRISTENDOM  127 

since  the  eleventh  century).  St.  Cuthbert.  Differences  between  the 
two  churches  (date  of  Easter,  tonsure,  celibacy,  Vulgate,  etc.) ; 
not  settled  until  the  Council  of  Whitby  in  Northumbria  in  664. 
Theodore  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  668; 
he  died  in  690.  Benedict  Biscop  founded  a  monastery  at  Wear- 
mouth  in  674,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  and  another  at  Jarrow  in 
680,  dedicated  to  St.  Paul.  Although  seven  miles  apart,  these  two 
monasteries  were  practically  one,  called  the  monastery  of  the 
Apostles  Peter  and  Paul.  Bede  (or  Baeda),  the  Venerable,  673- 
735,  entered  Jarrow  when  seven  years  of  age  and  spent  his  whole 
life  there. 

10.  Early   English    missionaries   on    the   continent.      Wilfrith   I 
(St.   Wilfrid),   bishop   of   York   from   665-709   among   the   heathen 
Frisians.     In  690  he  was  followed  by  Willibrord   (658-ca.  739),  a 
Northumbrian,   who   was   made   archbishop   of   the   Frisians    (with 
his  seat  at  Utrecht)   at  the  request  of  Pepin.     The  two  Hewalds, 
or  Ewalds  (Black  and  White  Hewald)  among  the  Saxons. 

11.  St.   Boniface    (ca.    680-755),    the    "Apostle    of    Germany," 
was  the  most  important  English  missionary.     His  name  was  Win- 
frith  and  he  was  born  of  noble  parents  near  Crediton  about  680. 
Entered   a   monastery   at   Exeter   when   he   was    seven    years    old. 
About  716  he  sailed  to  Frisia.     In  719  pope  Gregory  II  formally 
made  him  missionary  to  German  tribes.     Later  worked  among  the 
Thuringians   and   Hessians.      In    723    he   went   to    Rome    and   was 
consecrated    ' '  regionary ' '   bishop   by   pope    Gregory   II.      Destruc- 
tion of  the  sacred  oak  of  Thor  at  Geismar.     In  732  pope  Gregory 
III  made  him  missionary  archbishop  and  papal  legate   (in  743  he 
fixed  his  see  in  Mainz).     The  alliance  of  Boniface  with  the  see  in 
Eome  was   of  far-reaching  importance.     Boniface  was   the   friend 
of  Charles   Martel   and   of  Pepin,   whom   he   crowned  king  of  the 
Franks  at  Soissons  in  751.     Monastery  of  Fulda  founded  744,  its 
first  abbot  being  Sturm.     Boniface  resigned  his   see  at   Mainz  to 
Lul  -and   met  a   martyr's   death   among  the   wild  Frisians   in   755. 
Buried  in  Fulda.     The  work  of  Boniface  in  Frisia  was  continued 
by  St.  Willehad  who  went  there  in  770. 

12.  Means  and  methods  of  spreading  the  Christian  faith. 

13.  Popes,  604-816. 

Sabinianus,  604-606  John  IV,  640-642 

Boniface  III,  607  Theodorus  I,  642-649 

Boniface  IV,  608-615  Martin  I,  649-654 

Deusdedit,  615-618  Eugenius   I,   654-657 

Boniface  V,  619-625  Vitalianus,  657-672 

Honorius  I,  625-638  Adeodatus,  672-676 

Severinus,  638-640  Donus  I, -676-678 


128  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Agatho,   678-681  Constantino,  708-715 

Leo  II,  682-683  Gregory  II,  715-731 

Benedict  II,  684-685  Gregory  III,  731-741 

John  V,  685-686  Zachary,  741-752 

Conon,  686-687  Stephen  II,  752-757 

Sergius  I,  687-701  Paul  1,  757-767 

John  VI,  701-705  Stephen  III,  768-772 

John VII,  705-707  Hadrian  I,  772-795 

Sisinnius,  708  Leo  III,  795-816 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 
General  accounts.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  ch.  xvi. 
LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  255-264,  285-296  (por- 
tions of  this  are  translated  in  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civiliza- 
tion, 114-128,  see*  also  60-86,  129-136).  TAYLOR,  The  mediaeval 
mind,  I,  169-204.  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  book  IV, 
chs.  in-v.  MONTALEMBERT,  Monks  of  the  west,  especially  book  VII. 
FLICK,  Rise  of  the  mediaeval  church,  ch.  xn.  .  . 

Pope  Gregory's  missionary  labors.  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the  Great, 
II,  99-159,  is  in  large  part  an  account  of  the  English  mission,  but 
it  also  contains  other  information  not  readily  found  elsewhere. 

St.  Patrick  and  the  Irish  element.  The  standard  biographies 
are  J.  B.  BURY,  The  life  of  St.  Patrick,  London,  1905;  and  J.  HEALY, 
The  life  and  writings  of  St.  Patrick,  Dublin,  1905.  Now  see  also 

F.  R.   M.   HITCHCOCK,  St.  Patrick  and  his   Gallic  friends,  London, 
1916;  and  L'ABB!-:  RIGUET,  Saint  Patrice  (vers  389-461),  Paris,  1911 
(Les  Saints).     If  you  heed  the  hint  that  H.   ZIMMER,  "tiber   die 
Bedeutung  des  irischen  Elements  fur  die  mittelalterliche  Kultur, " 
in  Preussische  Jahrbiicher,  LIX    (1887),  26ff.,  translated  by  J.  L. 
EDMONDS,  The  Irish  element  in  mediaeval  culture,  New  York,  1891, 
reprint,   London,   1913,   tends   to  paint   too  bright   a  picture,   the 
sketch  is  safe  and  agreeable  reading. 

The  Christian  church  in  the  British  Isles.  W.  HUNT,  The 
English  church  (597-1066),  London,  1901,  chs.  i-xn  passim.  W. 
BRIGHT,  Chapters  on  early  English  church  history  [to  709],  Oxford, 
1878,  3rd  edition,  1897.  A.  PLUMMER,  The  churches  in  Britain  before 
A.D.  1000,  vols.  I  and  II,  London,  1911-1912  (Library  of  historical 
theology,  edited  by  W.  C.  PIERCY). 

Biographies   of  Boniface.      The   best   biography   in   English   is 

G.  F.  BROWNE,  Boniface  of  Crediton,  London,  1910;   in  French,  G. 
KURTH,  Saint  Boniface,  Paris,  1902,  4th  edition,  1913  (Les  saints). 

English  monastic  life.  F.  A.  GASQUET,  English  monastic  life, 
London,  1904,  3rd  edition,  1905,  draws  an  ideal  but  trustworthy 


vi  EXPANSION  OP  CHRISTENDOM  129 

picture  of  life  in  a  monastery,  which  applies  to  all  periods  of  the 
middle  ages;  see  especially  ch.  vi. 

Original  sources.  The  Life  of  St.  Columban  by  the  monk  JONAS 
is  translated  in  the  Translations  and  reprints  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  II,  no.  7.  The  most  important  primary  source  is 
BEDE,  Historia  ecclesiasticae  gentis  Anglorum,  edited  by  C.  PLUMMER, 
2  vols.,  Oxford,  1896,  and  translated,  with  notes,  by  A.  M.  SELLAB, 
Bede's  ecclesiastical  history  of  England,  London,  1912  (also  trans- 
lated in  Everyman 's  library) .  For  the  conversion  of  the  English, 
the  salient  portions  of  it  are  extracted  in  The  mission  of  St.  Augus- 
tine to  England  according  to  original  documents,  edited  by  A.  J. 
MASON,  Cambridge,  1897.  See  also  Documents  illustrative  of  English 
church  history,  edited  by  H.  GEE  and  W.  J.  HARDY,  London,  1896. 

The  English  letters  of  St.  Boniface  are  edited  by  E.  KYLIE,  Lon- 
don, 1911  (King's  Classics).  There  is  a  German  translation  of  all 
his  letters  by  M.  TANGL,  Die  Briefe  des  hi.  Bonifatius,  in  Die 
Geschichtschreiber  der  deutschen  Vorzeit,  XCII,  Leipzig,  1912.  The 
life  of  Saint  Boniface  ~by  Willibald  has  just  appeared  in  a  transla- 
tion by  G.  W.  EOBINSON,  Harvard  University  Press,  1916  (Harvard 
translations). 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  46-47,  contains  a  very  important  map 
on  the  "Development  of  Christianity  to  1300";  see  also  94-95, 
97  and  101  (ground  plan  of  St.  Gall  in  Switzerland). 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  General  histories  of  the  church  are  listed  above, 
nos.  394-498,  of  which  no.  461  is  especially  valuable;  periodicals  on 
church  history,  nos.  176-180  above;  and  encyclopaedias  for  the 
history  of  the  church  and  religion,  nos.  104-114  above. 

Visigothic  church.  M.  E.  MAGNIN,  L'figlise  wisigothique  au 
Vile  siecle,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1912. 

Celtic  Christianity.  L.  GOUGAUD,  Les  chretientes  celtiques,  Paris, 
1911.  H.  WILLIAMS,  Christianity  in  early  Britain,  Oxford,  1912.  H. 
ZIMMER,  The  Celtic  church  in  Britain  and  Ireland,  London,  1912, 
translated  by  Miss  A.  MEYER  from  the  Eealencylslopddie  fur  pro- 
testantische  Thcologie,  X  (1901),  204-43.  MRS.  J.  R.  GREEN,  The  old 
Irish  world,  Dublin,  1912.  G.  F.  BROWNE,  The  Christian  Church  in 
these  islands  before  Augustine,  2nd  edition,  London,  1895.  G.  T. 
STOKES,  Ireland  and  the  Celtic  church,  2nd  edition,  London,  1888. 

St.  Columba.  E.  A.  COOKE,  The  life  and  work  of  St.  Columba, 
London,  1888.  V.  BRANFORD,  St.  Columba:  a  study  of  social  inherit- 
ance and  spiritual  development,  Edinburgh,  1913. 


130  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Irish  missionaries  on  the  continent.  MARGARET  STOKES,  Three 
months  in  the  forests  of  France:  a  pilgrimage  in  search  of  vestiges 
of  the  Irish  saints  in  France,  London,  1895;  see  also  her  Six  montlis 
in  the  Apennines,  London,  1892,  an  account  of  her  visit  to  the  region 
where  St.  Columban  died.  W.  LEVISON,  "Die  Iren  und  die  frank- 
ische  Kirche,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CIX  (1912),  1-22.  L. 
GOUGAUD,  "L'oeuvre  des  Scotti  dans  1 'Europe  continentale  (fin 
VIe-fin  XIe  siecles),"  in  Revue  d'histoire  ecclesiastique,  IX  (1908), 
21-46;  255-277.  J.  VON  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  "The  old  Irish  on  the 
continent,"  in  Eoyal  historical  society,  new  series,  V  (1891),  75- 
102  (translated  from  the  German).  T.  S.  HOLMES,  The  origin  and 
development  of  the  Christian  church  in  Gaul  during  the  first  six 
centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  London,  1911,  ch.  xvn.  HODGKIN,  Italy 
and  her  invaders,  VI,  book  VII,  ch.  m  (Saint  Columbanus)  J.  H.  A. 
EBRARD,  Die  iroschottische  Missionslcirche  des  6,  7  und  8  Jahrhun- 
derts,  Giitersloh,  1873;  and  his  Bonifatius,  der  Zerstorer  des 
Columbanischen  Kirchenthums  auf  dem  Festlande:  ein  Nachtrag 
zu  dem  Werke  "Die  iroschottische  Missionslcirche,"  Giitersloh,  1882. 

E.  MARTIN,    Saint   Columban,   Paris,    1905.     L.    DEDIEU,   Colomban, 
legislateur   de   la   vie   monastique,   Cahors,    1901    (dissertation).     O. 
SEEBASS,  Vber  Columba  von  Luxeuils  Klosterregel,  Dresden,  1883  (dis- 
sertation) . 

St.  Augustine  and  the  conversion  of  the  English.  H.  H. 
HOWORTH,  Saint  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  London,  1913  (Birth  of 
the  English  church,  vol.  II).  E.  L.  CUTTS,  St.  Augustine  of  Canter- 
bury, London,  1895.  G.  F.  BROWNE,  Augustine  and  his  companions. 
London,  1895,  2nd  edition,  1897,  continued  by  his,  The  conversion 
of  the  Heptarchy,  London,  1906.  F.  E.  BASSENGE,  Die  Sendung 
Augustins  zur  Bekehrung  der  Angelsachen,  Leipzig,  1890.  H.  H. 
HOWORTH,  The  golden  days  of  the  early  English  church,  3  vols., 
London,  1916.  J.  T.  MILLS,  The  great  days  of  Northumbria,  New 
York,  1911.  ELIZABETH  W.  GRIERSON,  The  story  of  the  Northumbrian 
saints:  S.  Oswald,  S.  Aidan,  S.  Cuthbert,  London,  1913.  F.  CABROL, 
L'Angleterre  chretienne  avant  les  Normands,  Paris,  1908,  2nd  edi- 
tion, 1909  (bibliography,  pp.  ix-xxxiii).  W.  H.  HUTTON,  The 
influence  of  Christianity  upon  national  character  illustrated  by  the 
lives  and  legends  of  the  English  saints,  London,  1903  (Bampton 
lectures). 

Boniface  and  the  conversion  of  Germany.  G.  SCHNURER,  Boni- 
fatius: die  Bekehrung  der  Deutschen  zum  Christentum,  Mainz,  1909. 

F.  ZEHETBAUER,  Das  Kirchenrecht   bei  Bonifatius  dem  Apostel  der 
Deutschen,  Wien,   1910.     Festgabe  zum  Bonifatius-Jiibilaum,  Fulda, 
1905,  is  a  collection  of  studies.     B.  KUHLMANN,  Der  heilige  Boni- 


VI  EXPANSION  OF  CHRISTENDOM  131 

fatius,  Apostel  der  Deutschen,  Paderborn,  1895.  O.  FISCHER,  Boni- 
fatius,  der  Apostel  der  Deutschen,  Leipzig,  1881.  F.  J.  VON  Buss, 
Winifrid-Bonifacius,  Graz,  1880.  A.  WERNER,  Bonifacius  der 
Apostel  der  Deutschen  und  die  romanisirung  von  Mitteleuropa,  Leip- 
zig, 1875.  P.  PFAHLER,  S.  Bonifacius  und  seine  Zeit,  Eatisbon, 
1880.  J.  M.  WILLIAMSON,  Life  and  times  of  St.  Boniface,  London, 
1904,  is  quite  worthless.  On  the  friends  of  Boniface  see  H.  HAHN, 
Bonifaz  and  Lul:  ihre  angelsdchsischen  Korrespondenten,  Leipzig, 
1883.  E.  LAVISSE,  "La  conquete  de  la  Germanic  par  1'eglise 
romaine, ' '  Revue  des  deux  mondes,  April  15,  1887,  3e  periode,  LXXX, 
878.  The  following  two  books  are  devoted"  to  the  early  history  of 
the  German  church,  F.  W.  EETTBERG,  Kirchengeschichte  Deutsch- 
lands,  vols.  I  and  II,  Gottingen,  1846-48;  and  J.  FRIEDRICH,  Kirch- 
engeschichte Deutschlands,  vols.  I-II,  Bamberg,  1867-1869. 

Methods  of  early  missionaries.  H.  LAU,  Die  angelsachsisclie 
Missionsweise  im  Zeitalter  des  Bonifaz,  Kiel,  1909  (dissertation). 
W.  KONEN,  Die  Heidenpredigt  in  der  Germanenbekehrung,  Diissel- 
dorf,  1910  (dissertation).  E.  KYLIE,  "The  conditions  of  the  Ger- 
man provinces  as  illustrating  the  methods  of  Boniface,"  in  Journal 
of  theological  studies,  London,  VII  (1905-06),  29ff.  See  also  VACAN- 
DARD,  "L'idolatrie  en  Gaule, "  etc.,  p.  359  below. 

Original  sources.  The  main  sources  are  found  in  such  general 
collections  as  nos.  953,  963,  and  978  above,  but  for  classified  lists 
of  them  see  the  bibliographies  noted  below.  The  life  of  Saint 
Columba  by  Adamnan  is  edited  with  a  translation  by  W.  Reeves, 
Edinburgh,  1874,  new  edition  by  J.  T.  Fowler,  Oxford,  1894,  and 
a  translation  has  appeared  also  in  the  New  universal  library  pub- 
lished by  Button.  The  life  of  Ceolfrid,  abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
Wearmouth  and  Jarrow  by  an  unknown  author  of  the  eighth  century, 
is  edited  and  translated  by  D.  S.  BOUTFLOWER,  London,  1912.  A 
little  German  source  book  on  the  subject  of  this  outline  is  edited 
by  T.  HANLEIN,  Die  Bekehrung  der  Germanen  zum  Christentum,  I, 
Die  Bekehrung  der  Franken  und  Angelsachsen,  Leipzig,  1914  (Voig- 
landers  Quellenbueher,  78). 

Bibliographies.  For  additional  books  on  this  subject,  both 
original  sources  and  secondary  works,  it  is  sufficient  to  consult 
GROSS,  no.  36  above,  especially  nos.  1423-1471,  1591-1663;  DAHL- 
MANN-WAITZ,  no.  28  above,  nos.  4151-4219;  and  the  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  II,  793-797. 


132  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PABTII 

VII.  THE  RISE  OF  THE  FEANKS  TO  THE  TIME  OF 
CHAELEMAGNE 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  Franks  were  destined  to  succeed  in  founding  a  strong, 
well-nigh    universal,    state    in   western    Europe.       The     Teutonic 
versus  the  Eomanic  elements  in  European  civilization. 

2.  The  origin  of  the  Franks  and  their  coming  into  Roman  Gaul. 
The   Pranci  of   Peutinger's   chart.      Salian   and  Eipuarian  Franks. 
Salian  Franks  were  in  ^Toxandria  about  400.     Tournai  became  the 
capital.      Clodion,    the    first    recorded    Frankish    king.      Merovech 
(=  sea-born;  the  word  "Merovingians"  is  derived  from  his  name). 
His   son    Childeric    died   481.       The    Salian    Franks    aided    Aetius 
against  the  Huns  at  the  so-called  battle  of  Chalons  in  451.     Eipu- 
arian Franks  in  the  region  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Cologne  and  Bonn. 
The    Lex   Sdlica,   written    down   about   510,   reflects  the   primitive 
civilization  of  the  Franks. 

3.  Various    peoples    on    the    soil    which    is    now    France    about 
500   A.D.,    Gallo-Eomans,   Visigoths,    Burgundians,    Alemans,   Salian 
and  Eipuarian  Franks,  Thuringians,  etc. 

4.  Clovis,  king  of  the  Salian  Franks  from  481  to  511.    Defeated 
Syagrius,   the   Eoman   official,   at  his   capital   Soissons   in   486.     In 
491  he  overcame  the  Thuringians.     In  496  he  attacked  the  Ale- 
mans    in     a    battle    near    Strasburg.       Clovis    married     Clotilda, 
daughter   of   Chilperic,   the   king  of  'the  Burgundians.     Theodoric, 
king   of  the   Ostrogoths,   married  Albofleda,   the  sister  of  Clovis. 
Conversion  of  Clovis  to  orthodox  Christianity,  baptized  in  Eheims 
on   Christmas   day,   496.     War   with   the   Burgundians  under   their 
king  Gundobad,  500ff.     Eenewed  wars  with  the  Alemans  (505-507), 
who  were  rescued  by  Theodoric  the  Ostrogoth.    Visigoths  defeated 
at  Vougl4,  near  Poitiers,  in  507;  Alaric  II,  their  king,  was  slain. 
Burning  of  Toulouse.     Theodoric  again  intervened,  took  Provence 
for  himself  and  gave  Septimania  to  the  Visigoths,  thus  shutting 
the   Franks   off   from   the   Mediterranean.      Clovis   made   Paris   his 
capital  where  he  died  in  511  and  was  buried  in  the  church  which 
afterward  became  Sainte-Genevieve. 

5.  The  sons  of  Clovis. 

(1)  Theodoric    (Capital,  Eheims)    died   534.     His   son  was 

Theudibert,  the  best  king  of  the  period,  who  died  548, 
leaving  Theodebald,  who  died  of  debauchery  in  555. 

(2)  Clodimir    (Capital,    Orleans)    died    524.      His    children 

were  murdered  by  (3)  and  (4). 


vn  EISE  OF  THE  FRANKS  133 

(3)  Childebert  (Capital,  Paris)  died  558. 

(4)  Chlotar  I  (Capital,  Soissons).   Sole  ruler  in  558.   Burned 

his  rebellious  son  Chramnus,  together  with  his  wife 
and  children,  in  a  hut,  and  died  of  remorse  in  561. 

6.  Frankland   in    the   time   of   the   sons    of    Clovis.      Burgundy 
taken   in   534,   Provence   in   536.      Thuringians   were    crushed.      In 
542   Childebert   marched   against   Saragossa   in   Spain    (foundation 
of   the   monastery   of   St.   Vincent,   later   St.    Germain-des-Pres,   to 
house   the   tunic   of   St.   Vincent   which   he   brought   from   Spain). 
But  Armorica  (=  Brittany)   and  the  Basques  remained  independent, 
and    Septimania   remained    in   the   hands   of    the   Visigoths,    from 
whom  it  passed  to  the  Arabs  and  was  not  won  by  the  Franks  until 
the   time   of  king  Pepin. 

7.  Grandsons  of  Clovis.      His  son  Chlotar  I  (died  561)  left  four 
sons: 

(1)   Charibert  (Capital,  Paris)  died  567. 
(2)   Sigebert   (Capital,  Metz),  was  the  husband  of  Brunhild 
(Brunehaut),  the  daughter  of  Athanagild,  king  of  the 
Visigoths.     Sigebert  assasinated  575,  by  henchmen  of 
Fredegund. 

(3)  Chilperic      (Capital,     Soissons),     married     Galswintha, 

sister  of  Brunhild.  When  Galswintha  was  strangled, 
he  married  Fredegund,  a  serving-woman.  Chilperic 
murdered  in  584.  His  son  was  Chlotar  II,  sole  king, 
613-629,  and  his  son  Dagobert,  sole  king,  629-639. 

(4)  Guntram     (Capital,    Orleans),    tried    to    hold    balance 

of  power  between  (2)  and  (3),  died  593. 

8.  Frankland  in  the  time  of  the  grandsons  of  Clovis.     Chilperie 
(died  584)   was  a  good  type  of  the  Merovingian  despot.     Fierce 
rivalry  between  Brunhild   (in  Austrasia)   and  Fredegund  (in  Neu- 
stria).      Brunhild  became  regent  for  her  son  Childebert  (575-596), 
and  later  for, her  grandsons,  Theodoric  (died  613)  and  Theodebert. 
Fredegund  died  597.     Brutal  execution  of  Brunhild  at  Lake  Neu- 
chatel  in   613.     Gregory,  bishop   of  Tours,    (ca.   538-594)    the  his- 
torian of  this  period.     His  Historiae  Francorum  libri  X. 

9.  Eeigns    of    Chlotar   II    (613-629)    and    Dagobert    (629-639), 
sole  rulers  of  Frankland,  but  even  they  were  obliged  to  recognize 
the   essential  division  of   Gaul  into  Neustria,  Austrasia  and  Bur- 
gundy. 

10.  Eois  faineants   (Do-nothing  kings),  639-751.      In  this  period 
the  Merovingian  kings  were  a  race  of  children,  mere  puppets  in 
the  hands  of  the  mayors  of  the  palace  in  the  three  kingdoms. 


134  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

11.  The  mayors  of  the  palace  in  Austrasia  were  most  important. 
Arnulf,  bishop  of  Metz,  and  Pepin,  "of  Landen, "  were  founders 
of  the  office  in  Austrasia.    When  Pepin  died  640,  he  was  soon  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Grimoald  (64,3-656)  who  tried  to  oust  the  Mero- 
vingian puppet  king  and  to  put  his  own  son   Childebert  on   the 
throne  but  did  not  succeed.    About  680  Pepin  of  Heristal,  grandson 
of  Arnulf  and  Pepin  of  Landen,  became  mayor  of  the  palace  in 
Austrasia.     In  687   he  defeated  Berthar,   the  mayor  of  Neustria, 
at  Testry,  near  St.  Quentin.    This  event  marked  the  real  beginning 
of  the   Carolingian  line. 

12.  Charles    Martel,    illegitimate    son    of   Pepin,    mayor    of   the 
palace,   714-741.     Defeated  the  Arabs  in  the  battle  of  Tours,  in 
732.     In  739  Pope  Gregory  III  appealed  to  Charles  against  Liut- 
prand,  king  of  the  Lombards,  but  Charles  refused  to  march  against 
Liutprand  who  had  been  his  ally  against  the  Arabs. 

13.  Pepin,  first  king  of  the  Franks.     Charles,  who  died  in  741, 
divided  the  kingdom  between   his  two  sons   Carloman  and  Pepin. 
In  747  Carloman  entered  a  monastery  on  Mount  Soracte  in  Italy. 
In   751   Pope   Zachary  sanctioned   the  crowning  of  Pepin   as  king 
of  the  Franks.     In  all  probability  Boniface  consecrated  him.     The 
last  Merovingian  puppet,  Childeric  111,  was  sent  to  a  monastery. 
In  752  Pepin  got  control  of  Septimania   (except  Narbonne  which 
fell  in  758).     In  753  he  invaded  Saxony  and  exacted  tribute. 

14.  The   alliance   of  the  Franks   with   the   papacy.     Lombards 
were  threatening  the  pope  in  Eome.      The  Mohammedan  menace  in 
the    south.       The    Eastern    emperor    failed    to    protect    Italy    and 
the  papacy.     In  753  pope  Stephen  II  visited  Pepin  in  Frankland. 
The    "Donation    of    Constantine. "      The    "Donation    of    Pepin." 
The  "Eoman  Question."     In  754  or  755  and  again  in  756  Pepin 
marched  armies  against  Aistulf,  the  Lombard.     In  756  Desiderius 
became  king  of  the  Lombards  and  continued  to  threaten  the  pope 
who  appealed  to  Pepin  in  vain. 

15.  Last  deeds  and  death  of  Pepin.     Subdued  Aquitaine  in  768 
when  Waifar  died.     Aquitainians  were  given   right  to  live  under 
their  own  laws.    Pepin  himself  died  in  Paris  in  768  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Denis. 

16.  Frankish  institutions  in  the  time  of  the  Merovingians. 

B.  SPECIAL  KECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  accounts.     EMERTON,  Introduction  to  the  middle 

ages,  chs.  vn,  x,  xn.     BEMONT  and  MONOD,  Medieval  Europe,  chs. 

v,  vi,  xn.    ADAMS,  The  growth  of  the  French  nation,  chs.  ii-iv.    It  is 

profitable  to  follow  these  short  surveys  up  by  either  BRYCE,  Holy 


vii  RISE  OF  THE  FRANKS  135 

Eoman  empire,  ch.  iv;  or  ADAMS,  Civilization,  137-154;  and  especially 
MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  60-86. 

Longer  general  accounts.  The  most  satisfactory  recent  account 
in  English  is  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  292-303,  II,  109- 
158,  575-594;  but  KITCHIN,  History  of  France,  I,  48-117,  can  still 
be  recommended.  The  standard  survey  in  French  is  in  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I,  67-279;  a  similar  but  shorter  account 
is  in  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  I,  114-158,  274-308. 

Detailed  accounts  in  English.  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders, 
VII.  SERGEANT,  The  Franks,  chs.  vi-xv.  OMAN,  The  dark  ages,  chs. 

IV,  VII,  X,  XV,  XVII,  XIX. 

Original  sources.  Fortunately  the  essential  portions  of  the 
famous  book  of  GREGORY  OF  TOURS,  Historiae  Francorum  libri  X 
have  now  been  translated  into  English  by  E.  BREHAUT,  History  of 
the  Franks  by  Gregory,  bishop  of  Tours,  New  York,  1916,  in  Records 
of  Civilization,  no.  949  above.  Short  extracts  are  translated  in  OGG, 
Source  book,  47-59;  ROBINSON,  Headings,  I,  51-55;  and  THATCHER 
and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  26-37.  The  "Donation  of  Constantino" 
is  translated  in  HENDERSON,  Select  documents,  319-329;  and  the 
Salic  law,  ibid.,  176-189. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  53,  and  especially  LONGNON,  Atlas  his- 
torique  de  la  France,  plates  II-IV.  Peutinger's  chart  is  edited  by 
K.  MILLER,  Tabula  Peutingeriana:  die  Weltkarte  des  Castorius, 
genannt  die  Peutingerische  Tafel,  Ravensburg,  1888. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  General  histories  of  France,  Belgium,  and  the 
Netherlands,  nos.  508-559  above,  and  of  Germany,  nos.  560-598 
above,  are  almost  equally  valuable  for  this  early  history  of  the 
soil  of  modern  France.  Many  books  listed  under  outline  II  above 
are  valuable  for  this  subject. 

General  accounts.  M.  PROU,  La  Gaule  merovingienne,  Paris, 
1897.  G.  RICHTER,  Annalen  des  frdnkischen  Seiches  im  Zeitalter  der 
Merovinger,  Halle,  1873.  O.  GUTSCHE  and  W.  SCHULTZE,  Deutsche 
Geschichte  von  der  Urzeit  bis  zu  den  Karolingern,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart, 
1894-96.  G.  KAUFMANN,  Deutsche  Geschichte  bis  auf  Karl  den 
Grossen,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1880-1881.  .1.  SCHMAUS,  Geschichte  und 
Herkunft  der  alien  Franken,  Bamberg,  1912. 

Clovis.  The  best  biography  is  G.  KURTH,  Clovis,  Tours,  1896, 
2nd  edition,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1901.  H.  VON  SCHUBERT,  Staat  und 
Kirche  in  den  arianischen  Kdnigreichen  und  im  Seiche  Chlodwigs, 
Munich  and  Berlin,  1912  (Historische  Bibliotek,  26).  A.  LECOY  DE 


136  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

LA  MARCHE,  La  fondation  de  la  France  du  4e  au  6e  siecle,  Lille,  1893. 
C.  PFISTER,  "Le  bapteme  de  Clovis, "  in  Bevue  hebdomadaire, 
October  21,  1916. 

Dagobert.  J.  H.  ALBERS,  Konig  Dagobert  in  GescMchte,  Legende 
und  Sage,  Worms,  1884. 

Mayors  of  the  Palace.  G.  EITEN,  Das  Unterkonigtum  im  Beiohe 
der  Merovinger  und  Karolinger,  Heidelberg,  1907  (in  Heidelberger 
Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  18).  E.  HERR- 
MANN, Das  Hausmeieramt,  ein  echt  germanisches  Amt,  Breslau,  1880. 
H.  VON  SYBEL,  Die  Entstehung  des  deutschen  Konigthums,  3rd  edition, 
Frankfurt,  1884.  H.  E.  BONNEL,  De  Anfdnge  des  Jcarolingischen 
Houses,  Berlin,  1866.  P.  A.  F.  GERARD,  Eistoire  des  Francs  d'Aus- 
trasie,  2  vols.,  Brussels,  1864.  G.  H.  PERTZ,  Geschichte  der  Mero- 
vingischen  Hausmeier,  Hanover,  1819. 

Charles  MarteL  J.  VAN  DEN  GHEYN,  Histoire  de  Charles  Martel, 
Paris,  1910.  T.  BREYSIG,  Jahrbucher  des  frankischen  Beichs,  714-41, 
Leipzig,  1869,  part  of  570  above. 

Pepin.  H.  HAHN,  Jahrbucher  des  frankischen  Bciohs,  741-52, 
Berlin,  1863,  part  of  no.  570  above.  L.  OELSNER,  Jahrbucher  des 
frankischen  BeicJis  unter  Konig  Pippin,  Leipzig,  1871,  part  of  no.  570 
above. 

Church  and  state  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  A  recent  and 
very  authoritative  study  on  the  relations  between  church  and  state 
in  the  time  of  Pepin  is  E.  CASPAR,  Pippin  und  die  romische  Kirche: 
kritische  Untersuchungen  zum  frdnkish-papstlichen  Bunde  im  8  Jahr- 
hundert,  Berlin,  1914.  A.  CRIVELLTJCCI,  Storia  delle  relazioni  tra  lo 
stato  e  la  chiesa,  vols.  I-III  (to  Hadrian  I,  772-795)  and  Appendix 
to  vol.  I,  Bologna,  1886,  Livorno,  1888,  Pisa,  1909.  F.  NOBILI- 
VITELLESCHI  (PoMPONio  LETO),  Delia  storia  civile  e  politica  del 
papato,  3  vols.,  Bologna,  1900-1906,  extends  to  the  renaissance;  vol. 
II  on  Charlemagne.  L.  ARMBRUST,  Die  Territorialpolitik  der  Pdpste, 
500-800,  Gb'ttingen,  1885.  J.  FEHR,  Stoat  und  Kirche  im  frankischen 
Beichc  bis  auf  Karl  den  Grossen,  Vienna,  1869.  H.  VON  SCHUBERT, 
Staat  und  Kirche  von  Constantin  bis  Karl  den  Grossen,  eine  Eede, 
Kiel,  1906. 

Donation  of  Constantine.  The  easiest  introduction  to  the  study 
of  this  famous  forgery  is  C.  B.  COLEMAN,  Constantine  the  Great  and 
Christianity:  three  phases:  the  historical,  the  legendary,  and  the 
spurious,  New  York,  1914  (Columbia  University  Studies),  175-242, 
also  99-172  for  the  legend  of  Constantine,  217-242  contain  the 
texts  which  are  essential,  and  243-254  a  comprehensive  bibli- 
ography. See  also  the  bibliography  of  the  most  important  critical 
studies  in  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  805. 


vn  RISE  OF  THE  FRANKS  137 

Constitutional  history.  By  far  the  most  important  books  are 
those  by  N.  D.  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  Histoire  des  institutions  polit- 
iques  de  I'ancienne  France,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1888-1891;  re-edited, 
revised,  and  completed  from  the  author's  notes  by  C.  JULLIAN:  I, 
La  Gaule  romaine,  4th  edition,  1914;  II,  L'invasion  germanique  et  la 
•fin  de  I  'empire,  3rd  edition,  1911;  III,  La  monarchic  franque,  3rd  edi- 
tion, 1905;  VI,  L 'alien  et  le  domaine  rural  pendant  I'epoque  mero- 
vingienne, 1914;  V,  Les  origines  du  systeme  feodal:  le  benefice  et  le 
patronat  pendant  I'epoque  merovingienne,  4th  edition,  1914;  VI,  Les 
transformations  de  la  royaute  pendant  I'epoque  carolingienne,  3rd 
edition,  1914.  See  also  his  Eecherches  sur  quelques  problemes  d'his- 
toire,  Paris,  1885,  2nd  edition,  1894,  and  Nouvelles  recherches,  pub- 
lished by  C.  JULLIAN,  Paris,  1891.  E.  LESNE,  La  propriete  ecclesias- 
tique  en  France  aux  epoques  romaine  et  merovingienne,  Paris,  1910. 
J.  TARDIF,  Etudes  sur.  les  institutions  politiques  et  administratives  de 
la  France:  epoque  merovingienne,  Paris,  1881.  See  also  the  general 
books  on  German,  nos.  578-587  above,  and  French  constitutional 
history,  nos.  528-536  above. 

Faith,  morals,  and  learning  of  the  Franks.  See  outline  VI  in 
part  III  below. 

Miscellaneous.  A.  THIERRY,  Eecits  des  temps  merovingiens,  2 
vols.,  Paris,  1840,  revised  edition,  1887.  J.  HAVET,  Questions  mero- 
vingiennes,  in  his  Oeuvres  completes,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1896.  J.  DEPOIN, 
"Questions  merovingiennes  et  carolingiennes "  in  Eevue  des  etudes 
historiques,  (1904);  also  his  "Etudes  merovingiennes,"  ibid., 
(1909).  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  Western  Europe  in  the  eighth  century  and 
onward:  an  aftermath,  London,  1904.  G.  LAFONT,  Les  origines  de 
la  nationaite  francaise:  essais  sur  les  Celtes,  les  Kymris,  les  Gaulois, 
les  Francs,  et  les  Iberes,  Tours,  1901.  G.  BEVERDY,  Les  relations  de 
Childebert  II  et  de  Byzance,  Paris,  1913  (extract  from  Eevue  his- 
torique,  CXIV).  K.  PLATH,  Die  Konigspfalzen  der  Merovinger  und 
Karolinger,  Leipzig,  1892.  G.  EOLOFF,  "Die  Umwandlung  des 
f rankischen  Heeres  von  Chlodwig  bis  Karl  den  Grossen, ' '  in  Neue 
Jahrbiicher  fur  das  Tclassische  Altertum  IX,  (1902).  C.  PFISTER,  Le 
duche  merovingien  d' Alsace  et  la  legende  de  sainte  Odile,  Paris,  1892. 

Original  sources.  Most  of  the  sources  for  this  period  are  well 
edited  in  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978  above,  and  in 
BOUQUET,  no.  967  above.  The  best  edition,  of  the  Historiae  Franc- 
orum  libri  X  of  GREGORY  OF  TOURS  is  in  vols.  II  and  XVI  of  the 
Collection  de  textes,  no.  968  above,  Paris,  1886-93,  new  edition  by 
E.  POUPARDIN,  1  vol.,  Paris,  1913.'  The  chroniclers  are  described  by 
G.  MASSON,  Early  chroniclers  of  Europe:  France,  and  by  W.  WATTEN- 
BACH,  Deutschlands  Geschichtsquellen.  The  interesting  Merovingian 


138  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

charters  are  edited  and  described  by  P.  LAUER  and  C.  SAMARAN,  Les 
diplomes  originaux  des  Merovingiens,  fac-similes  phototypiques,  avec 
notices  et  transcriptions  with  a  preface  by  M.  PROU,  2  fasc.  Paris, 
1908;  and  Les  diplomes  merovingiens  des  Archives  nationales,  Paris, 
1915. 

Bibliographies.  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  B,  book  II, 
passim;  and  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  657,  II,  728-732,  801- 
808,  especially  the  very  exhaustive  and  excellent  portions  on  pp. 
801-808  drawn  up  by  Professor  G.  L.  BURR.  See  also  the  important 
bibliographies  in  the  footnotes  of  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II, 
part  I.  Besides,  all  the  bibliographies  for  France  and  Germany, 
nos.  21-34  above,  especially  MOLINIER,  no.  21,  for  Belgium,  no.  45 
above,  and  for  the  church,  nos.  49-55  above,  are  serviceable. 

VIII.  CHARLEMAGNE" 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  importance  of  the  idea  of  universal  empire  in  medieval 
thought. 

2.  Charlemagne's  personality.     Einhard's  Vita  Caroli  magni. 

3.  Fairly    abundant    sources    of    information    for    the    reign    of 
Charlemagne.   Famous  annals.     Capitularies.   Monumenta  Germaniae 
historica,  no.  978  above. 

4.  Charlemagne's  accession.     Pepin  divided  his  kingdom  between 
his  two  sons,  Charles  (the  elder,  born  ca.  742)  and  Carloman.    Bert- 
rada,   their   mother,   tried   to   keep   them   at   peace.      She   married 
Charles  to  a  daughter  of  Desiderius  in  spite  of  the  violent  protests 
of   pope   Stephen   III,   but   the   union   was   broken   within    a   year. 
Carloman  died  in  771  and  Charles  made  himself  sole  ruler. 

5.  Completion    of   the   military   work    of   his   predecessors;    the 
farthest   extension   of   Frankland.       (1)    Major   conquests:    (a)    The 
overthrow  of  the  Lombard  kingdom  in  Italy.     Desiderius  threatened 
pope  Hadrian  I  who  appealed  to  Charles.     Desiderius  was  captured 
by  Charles  in  Pavia  in  774.     Charles  made  his  second  son,  Pepin, 
king   of  Italy,      (b)    Saxon    wars   lasted   over   thirty   years.       The 
Saxon   hero   Widukind.     Execution    of   about   4500   Saxons   in   one 
day  at  Verden   on   the   Aller   in   782.     The   Capitulary   concerning 
Saxony.     (2)  Frontier  wars:   (a)  In  Spain,  778-811.     Eoncesvalles. 
Roland.     The  Spanish  March.     Balearic  Islands  a  Frankish  protec- 
torate in   799.      (b)    In   Bavaria  against  Duke   Tassilo.      (c)    With 
the  Danish  king  Godfred  who  sent  a  fleet  in  810  down  Frisia  hop- 
ing to  attack  Aix-la-Chapelle.     (d)  With  the  Slavs  to  the  east,  espe- 
cially the  Wiltzi  and  Sorbs,      (e)   With  the  Avars.     The  "rings" 


vin  CHARLEMAGNE  139 

of  the  Avars.     They  were  defeated  and  dispersed  in  795  and  796 
by  Charles  and  his  son  Pepin. 

6.  Eelations  of  Charles  with  the  papacy  before  800.     His  visit 
to  Eome  in  774  to  see  pope  Hadrian  I.     The  famous  scene  in  St. 
Peters   when   Charles   confirmed   the   ' '  Donation   of  Pepin. ' '     The 
' '  Eoman  Question. ' '     The  beginnings  of  the  Papal  States.     Pre- 
carious position  of  the  pope  in  Eome,  especially  of  Leo  III  (795- 
816). 

7.  Eelations  of  Charles  with  the  Byzantine  empire.     Intrigues 
of  the  Byzantine  empire  in  Benevento  with  the  dispossessed  Lom- 
bards in  Italy,  against  Charles.     Echoes  of  the  inconoclastic  con- 
troversy.   In  880  the  empress  Irene  had  her  young  son  Constantine 
VI    betrothed    to    Eotrud,    a    daughter    of    Charlemagne,    but    the 
engagement  was  broken.    In  797  Constantine  was  blinded  by  Irene 
and  died.     Irene  declared  herself  empress. 

8.  Eevival  of  the  empire  in  the  west  in   800.     World  politics 
in  the  year  800:     Irene  in  Constantinople,  pope  Leo  III  in  Eome, 
Haroun-al-Easchid   in   Bagdad.      Charles   was   crowned   emperor   of 
the  Eomans  by  pope  Leo  III  in  St.  Peters,  Eome,  on  Christmas  day, 
800.    Foundations  of,  and  theories  about,  the  revival  of  the  empire. 
The  nature  of  the  empire  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

9.  Imperial  government  of  Charlemagne.     The  general  assemblies. 
The  capitularies.     Charlemagne 's  court   (palatium)   whose  members 
were  called   palatines    (ministri  and  ministeriales) .     Local   govern- 
ment— dukes,    counts,    missi    dominici.      Central    and    local    courts 
(scabini).    His  army  (the  group  system  of  military  service).   Primi- 
tive financial  system. 

10.  Carolingian  learning  and  art.     The  palace  school.     Charle- 
magne's interest  in  learning.     His  edict  concerning  monastic  and 
cathedral   schools.      Charlemagne   imported   scholars,   Alcuin,   Paul 
the  Deacon,  Paul  of  Pisa.      The  reform  in  writing,  the  "Caroline 
minuscule. ' '     New  interest  in  architecture  and  literature,  especially 
history  writing. 

11.  The  succession  of  Charlemagne.     The  partition  of  806  between 
his  three  sons,  Charles,  Louis,  and  Pepin.     Pepin  died  in  810  and 
Charles  in  811,  leaving  Louis  the  sole  successor  of  Charlemagne. 
Charlemagne  died  in  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  814,  at  the  age  of  about  72 
years.     He  was  buried  there  in  an  ancient  sarcophagus  which  may 
still  be  seen. 

12.  The  legend  of  Charlemagne. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  EEADING 

Brief  general  accounts.     EMERTON,  Introduction   to   the  middle 
ages,  chs.  xiu-xiv;  or  KITCHEN,  History  of  France,  I,  118-153;  will 


140  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

do  about  as  well  as  other  similar  sketches.  A  comparatively  brief 
account  of  great  excellence  is  in  Handbuch  der  deutschen  Geschichte, 
edited  by  GEBHARDT,  I,  chs.  vi-vn. 

Longer  general  accounts.  The  latest  scholarly  summary  of  the 
period  in  English  is  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  chs. 
xvin,  xix,  xxi,  xxii;  which  is  better  than  OMAN,  The  dark  ages,  chs. 
xx,  xxi,  xxii ;  or  SERGEANT,  The  Franks,  chs.  xvi-xx.  The  standard 
general  accounts  in  French  are  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part 
I,  280-357;  and  a  shorter  survey  in  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire 
generale,  I,  ch.  vii.  A  very  satisfactory  survey  of  the  times  of 
Charlemagne  from  the  standpoint  of  Italy  and  the  Byzantine  empire  is 
in  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders,  VIII  (see  also  VII,  chs.  xm- 
xiv) ;  a  similar  account,  but  shorter,  is  VILLARI,  The  barbarian 
invasions  of  Italy,  II,  book  IV.  GREGOROVIUS,  Borne  in  the  middle 
ages,  II,  462-512,  III,  1-21,  is  devoted  to  this  period.  GIBBON, 
Decline  and  fall,  describes  the  reign  of  Charlemagne  in  ch.  XLIX. 
A  book  which  views  the  period  from  the  standpoint  of  the  church 
is  C.  L.  WELLS,  The  age  of  Charlemagne,  New  York,  1898  (Ten 
epochs  of  church  history). 

Revival  of  the  empire.  BRYCE,  Holy  Koman  empire,  chs.  iv,  v. 
FISHER,  Mediaeval  empire,  I,  ch.  i,  ' '  The  survival  of  the  imperial 
idea." 

Biographies  of  Charlemagne.  T.  HODGKIN,  Charles  the  Great, 
London,  1897  (Foreign  statesmen);  and  H.  W.  C.  DAVIS,  Charle- 
magne (Charles  the  Great) :  the  hero  of  two  nations,  London  and 
New  York,  1899  (Heroes  of  the  nations)  are  both  good.  J.  I.  MOM- 
BERT,  A  history  of  Charles  the  Great,  New  York,  1888,  can  still  be 
recommended.  F.  KAMPERS,  Karl  der  Grosse,  Mainz,  1910,  is  a 
popular  sketch  in  German  with  excellent  pictures. 

Original  sources.  The  very  best  introduction  to  the  study  of 
Charlemagne  is  the  interesting  biography  written  by  his  friend 
EINHARD  (sometimes  spelled  EGINHARD),  and  conveniently  trans- 
lated by  S.  E.  TURNER,  Life  of  Charlemagne  by  Eginhard,  New  York, 
1880;  and  also  by  A.  J.  GRANT,  Early  lives  of  Charlemagne,  London, 
1907.  DUNCALF  and  KREY,  Parallel  source  problems,  3-26,  translated 
many  contemporary  accounts  of  the  coronation  of  Charlemagne  in 
800.  See  also  Translations  and  reprints,  VI,  no  5,  "Laws  of  Charles 
the  Great,"  and  III,  no.  2,  for  the  capitulary  "De  villis. "  All 
the  source  books  listed  above,  nos.  385-392,  give  considerable  space 
to  the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  54,  55;  and  especially,  LONGNON,  Atlas 
historique  de  la  France,  plates  v,  and  vii-x. 


CHARLEMAGNE  141 


C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  A  very  large  number  of  general  books  touch 
upon  the  history  of  Charlemagne  more  or  less,  chief  among  them 
are  those  on  France,  Belgium,  the  Netherlands,  Germany  and  Italy, 
nos.  508-621  above.  See  also  those  on  the  church,  nos.  394-498 
above,  and  especially  those  on  the  medieval  empire  in  the  west, 
nos.  499-507  above. 

General  surveys.  E.  MUHLBACHER,  Deutsche  Geschichte  unter 
den  Karolingern,  Stuttgart,  1896.  S.  ABEL  and  B.  v.  SIMSON,  Jahr- 
biicher  des  franMschen  Eeichs  unter  Karl  dem  Grossen,  vol.  I,  2nd  edi- 
tion, Leipzig,  1888,  vol.  II,  Leipzig,  1883,  part  of  no.  570  above. 
G.  EICHTER  and  H.  KOHL,  Annalen  des  frankischen  Beichs  im  Zeitalter 
der  Karolinger,  2  vols.,  Halle,  1885-1887,  part  of  no.  571  above. 
F.  DAHN,  Die  Konige  der  Germanen,  vol.  VIII.  W.  STUBBS,  Ger- 
many in  the  early  middle  ages  476-1250,  chs.  ii-m. 

The  Empire  of  Charlemagne.  A.  KLEINCLAUSZ,  L' 'empire  caro- 
lingien:  ses  origines  et  ses  transformations,  Paris,  1902.  W.  OHR, 
Der  Karolingische  Gottesstaat  in  Theorie  und  Praxis,  Leipzig,  1902. 
W.  OHR,  Die  Kaiserlcronung  Karls  des  Grossen,  Tubingen,  1904.  E. 
LAVISSE,  ' '  La  f ondation  du  Saint-Empire, ' '  in  Bevue  de  deux 
mondes,  series  3,  LXXXVII  (1888),  357-392. 

Charlemagne's  relations  with  the  church  and  the  papacy.  H. 
LILIENFEIN,  Die  Anschauungen  von  Staat  und  Kirche  im  Beich  der 
Karolinger,  Heidelberg,  1902  (Heidelberger  Abhandlungen,  1).  J.  DE 
LA  SERVIERE,  Charlemagne  et  I  'eglise,  Paris,  1904.  J.  A.  KETTERER, 
Karl  der  Grosse  und  die  Kirche,  Munich  and  Berlin,  1898.  B.  MAL- 
FATTI,  Imperatori  e  papi  ai  tempi  della  signoria  dei  Franchi  in  Italia, 
vols.  I  and  II,  Milan,  1876.  L.  HALPHEN,  Etude  sur  I 'administration 
de  Borne  au  moyen  age  (757-1282),  Paris,  1907.  L.  M.  HARTMANN, 
Geschichte  Italiens  im  Mittelalter,  vols.  II-III.  E.  BAXMANN,  Die 
PolitHc  der  Papste  von  Gregor  I  Ms  auf  Gregor  VII.  See  also  the 
bibliography  of  the  previous  outline  under  "Relations  between  the 
church  and  state  to  the  time  of  Charlemagne." 

Donations  to  the  papacy.  The  "Koman  Question."  Beginnings 
of  the  Papal  States.  Much  has  been  written  on  this  subject.  For 
comprehensive  bibliographies  see  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II, 
805-806,  and  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  no.  4372.  The  fol- 
lowing will  serve  as  an  introduction:  L.  DUCHESNE,  Les  premiers 
temps  de  I'etat  pontifical,  Paris,  1898,  2nd  edition,  1904,  translated, 
The  beginnings  of  the  temporal  sovereignty  of  the  popes,  754-1073, 
London,  1908.  A.  CRIVELLUCCI,  Le  origini  dello  stato  della  chiesa: 
storia  documentata,  Pisa,  1909.  G.  SCHNURER,  Die  Entstehung  des 


142  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Kirchenstaates,  Cologne,  1894.  W.  GUNDLACH,  Die  E'ntstehung  des 
Kirchenstaates  und  der  Tcuriale  Begriff  der  "respublica  Romanorum," 
Breslau,  1899  (Heft  59  of  Gierke's  Untersuchungen).  P.  PINTON, 
Le  donazioni  barbariche  ai  papi,  Eome,  1890.  H.  C.  LEA,  ' '  Rise  of 
the  temporal  power, ' '  in  his  Studies  in  church  history.  J.  HALLER, 
' '  Die  Karolinger  und  das  Papsttum, ' '  in  Historische  Zeitschrift, 
CVIII  (1911),  38-76. 

Relations  with  the  Eastern  Empire.  J.  B.  BURY,  Later  Roman 
empire,  395-800,  especially  II,  book  VI,  eh.  xi,  "The  popes,  the 
Lombards,  and  the  Franks";  and  in  his,  A  history  of  the  eastern 
Roman  empire  (802-867),  ch.  x,  "  Relations  with  the  western 
empire."  L.  BREHIER,  La  quereUe  des  images,  Paris,  1904  (Science 
et  religion).  A.  GASQUET,  Etudes  byzantines:  I 'empire  byzantin  et 
la  monarchic  franque,  Paris,  1888.  O.  HARNACK,  Das  karolingische 
und  das  byzantinische  Reich  in  ihren  politischen  Beziehungen, 
Gottingen,  1880. 

Charlemagne.  B.  HAURKAU,  Charlemagne  et  sa  cour,  743-814, 
Paris,  1888.  H.  MARTIN,  Charlemagne  et  I'empire  carlovingien,  Paris, 
1893.  H.  BROSIEN,  Karl  der  Grosse,  Leipzig,  1885.  A.  VETAULT, 
Charlemagne,  with  an  introduction  by  LEON  GAUTIER,  3rd  edition, 
Tours,  1888,  4th  edition,  1908.  P.  MACHERL,  Karl  der  Grosse:  ein 
Lebensbild,  Graz,  1912.  P.  CLEMEN,  Die  Portraitdarstellungen  Karls 
des  Grosscn,  part  I,  Aachen,  1889.  C.  PFISTER,  Le  personage  et 
I'oeuvre  de  Charlemagne,  Metz,  1914.  A.  HUYSKENS,  Karl  der  Grosse 
und  seine  Lieblingspfalz  Aachen,  Aachen,  1914. 

Administration,  N.  D.  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  Les  transforma- 
tions de  la  royaute  pendant  I'epoque  carolingienne,  Paris,  1892,  3rd 
edition,  1914  (this  is  vol.  II  of  his  "Histoire").  G.  WAITZ,  Deutsche 
Verfassungsgeschichte,  vols.  III-IV.  E.  SEYFARTH,  Frankische 
Reichsversammlungen  unter  Karl  d.  Grossen  und  Ludwig  d.  Frommen, 
Leipzig,  1910.  G.  SEELIGER,  Die  Kapitularien  der  Karolinger,  Munich, 
1893.  H.  BRUNNER,  Die  Entstehung  der  Schwurgerichte,  Berlin, 
1872,  proves  the  Frankish  origin  of  the  jury.  T.  QUOIDBACH, 
Esquisse  du  regime  politique  de  la  nation  Franque  sous  Charlemagne, 
Louvain,  1914  (  extract  from  1'Annuaire  de  1'Universite  catholique 
de  Louvain,  1914).  G.  BAIST,  "Zur  Interpretation  der  Brevium 
exempla  und  des  Capitulare  de  villis, "  in  Vierteljahrschrift  fur 
Sozial-  und  Wirtsehaftsgeschichte,  XII  (1914).  See  also  the  general 
constitutional  histories  of  France,  nos.  528-536  above,  and  of  Ger- 
many, nos.  578-586  above. 

Economic  conditions.  A.  DOPSCH,  Die  Wirtschaftsentwickelung 
der  Karolingerseit,  vornehmlich  in  Deutschland,  vols.  I  and  II,  Wei- 
mar, 1912-1913.  This  is  supplemented  by  P.  SANDER,  fiber  die  Wirt- 


vin  CHARLEMAGNE  143 

schaftsentwiclclung  der  Earolingerzeit,  in  SCHMOLLERS  Jahrbuch  fur 
Gesetzgebung,  XXXVII  (1913),  1.  S.  LOISEL,  Essai  sur  la  legislation 
economique  des  Carolingiens  d'apres  les  capitulaires,  Caen,  1904  (dis- 
sertation). K.  T.  v.  INAMA-STERNEGG,  Deutsclw  Wirtschaftsge- 
schichte,  I,  Bis  zum  Schluss  der  Karolingerperiode,  2nd  edition,  Leip- 
zig, 1909.  C.  BARRIERE-FLAVY,  Les  arts  industriels  des  peuples  bar- 
bares  de  la  Gaule  du  VIC  au  VIIIe  sicde,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1901. 

Legend  of  Charlemagne.  A.  KLEINCLAUSZ,  L' 'empire  carolingien, 
491ff.  T.  BULFINCH,  Mythology  . .  legends  of  Cliarlemagne,  revised 
and  enlarged  edition,  New  York,  1913.  A.  J.  CHURCH,  Stories  of 
Cliarlemagne  and  the  twelve  peers  of  France,  from  the  old  romances, 
New  York,  1902.  The  Song  of  Eoland  is  translated  by  O'HAGEN, 
2nd  edition,  London,  1883;  also  by  ISABEL  BUTLER,  Boston,  1904. 
G.  EAUSCHEN,  Die  Legende  Karls  des  Grossen  im  11  und  12  Jahr- 
hundert,  Leipzig,  1890.  E.  MUNTZ,  La  legende  de  Charlemagne  dans 
I'art  du  moyen-age,  Paris,  1885  (reprint  from  Romania,  XIV  (1885), 
321-342).  JESSE  WESTON,  The  romance  cycle  of  Charlemagne  and 
his  peers,  2nd  edition,  London,  1905. 

Carolingian  learning  and  art.  See  outline  VIII  of  part  III 
below. 

Original  sources.  Almost  everything  of  prime  importance  is 
now  edited  in  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica,  no.  978  above; 
see  also  BOUQUET,  no.  967  above.  The  archive  material  for  the 
whole  Carolingian  period  is  now  available  in  the  perfected  edition 
of  Die  Eegesten  des  Kaisserreichs  unter  den  Karolingern,  751-918, 
edited  by  E.  MUHLBACHER,  2nd  edition,  completed  by  J.  LECHNER, 
Innsbruck,  1908,  which  is  a  recast  of  part  I  of  BOHMER,  Regesta 
imperil,  no.  985  above.  A  convenient  source  book  for  the  origin  of 
the  papal  states  is,  Die  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  der  Entstehung  des 
Kirchenstaates,  edited  by  J.  HALLER,  Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1907.  The 
Latin  text  of  the  Life  of  Charlemagne  by  EINHARD  has  been  edited 
recently  by  H.  W.  GARROD  and  E.  B.  MOWAT,  with  introduction  and 
notes,  Oxford  University  Press,  1915;  but  the  6th  edition  of  the 
Vita  Karoli  magni  of  EINHARD  in  the  Monumenta  Germaniae  historica, 
edited  by  O.  HOLDER-EGGER,  and  published  separately,  Hanover  and 
Leipzig,  1911,  part  of  no.  979  above,  is  still  the  standard  text.  See 
G.  MONOD,  Etudes  critiques  sur  les  sources  de  I'histoirc  carolingienne, 
Paris,  1898,  vol.  CXIX  of  no.  888  above;  G.  MASSON,  Early  chronicles 
of  Europe:  France;  L.  HALPHEN,  "Etudes  critiques  sur  Thistoire  de 
Charlemagne:  I,  La  composition  des  Annales  royales, "  in  Revue 
historique,  CXXIV  (1917),  52-64;  and  F.  KURZE,  Die  Jcarolingischen 
Annalcn  bis  zum  Tode  Einhards,  Berlin,  1913  (Programm). 


144  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  FARTII 

Bibliographies.  The  best  general  bibliography  is  DAHLMANN- 
WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  289-324.  For  the  relations  with  the  church 
see  especially  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  814-817  (see  also 
801-809,  813,  for  general  bibliographies).  The  bibliographies  in 
the  footnotes  of  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I  are  of  great 
value.  The  sources  are  best  described  in  MOLINIEB,  Les  sources 
de  I'histoire  de  France,  I,  181-227.  Almost  all  the  general  bibli- 
ographies for  France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  nos.  21-41  above,  and 
those  for  the  church,  nos.  49-55  above,  are  useful. 


IX.  FOES  OF  WESTEEN  CHKISTENDOM,  FKOM  THE  EIGHTH 

TO  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTUEY.    FEOM  THE  SOUTH. 

MOHAMMEDANS 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Eecent    progress    made    in    the    historical    study    of    Moham- 
medanism.    Contrast  with  the  interesting  chapters  on  the  subject 
in  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall  of  the  Roman  empire.      In  this  outline 
no  attempt  is  made  to  treat  in  detail  the  rise  and  spread  of  Moham- 
medanism in  the  east.     The  subject  is  treated  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Latin  west. 

2.  The   rise   and    spread   of   Mohammedanism   in    Arabia.      The 
physical  and  political  geography  of  the  peninsula  before  600  A.D. 
The  civilization,  and  especially  the  religion,  of  the  Arabs  before 
that  date.     The  Kaaba  in  Mecca.     Mohammed  (often  also  spelled 
Mahomet  or  Muhammad),  570-632.     The  Emigration    (Hegira)    in 
622  from  Mecca  to  Medina,  which  is  the  beginning  of  the  Moham- 
medan era.     Military  exploits  of  Mohammed.     The  fall  of  Mecca 
in  630.    The  Koran. 

3.  Meaning  of  the  terms:  Moslems  (or  Muslims),  Sabians,  Islam, 
Moors,  Saracens. 

4.  The  spread  of  Mohammedanism  in  the  east  after  the  death 
of  the  prophet  in  632.     The  successors  of  Mohammed,  soon  called 
Caliphs  (representatives  of  the  prophet),  Abu  Bekr,  632-634;  Omar, 
634-644;  Othman,  644-655;  Ali,  655-661.     Conquest  of  Arabia,  the 
Eidda  war.     Conquest  of  Syria,  fall  of  Damascus  in  634,  the  ter- 
rible  defeat   of   the   Byzantines   on    the   Yarmuk    in    636,   fall   of 
Jersalem  in  638.     Conquest  of  Persia  by  652.     Conquest  of  Egypt, 
evacuation  of  Alexandria,  642. 

5.  Attacks   upon   Constantinople.      Mohammedans   took   Chalcedon 
in  668  and  from  thence  threatened  the  capital.     Sea  fights,  ca.  674- 
680.     Great  seige  of  Constantinople,  716-717. 


IX  MOHAMMEDANS  145 

6.  Later    history    of    Mohammedanism    in    the    east.      Divisions 
between  Sunnites  and  Shiites.     Ommiads  with  capital  at  Damascus 
in  661-750.     Abbassides  with  capital  at  Bagdad,  750-1258.     Ulti- 
mate division  into  three  caliphates,  with  capitals  at  Bagdad,  Cairo, 
and  Cordova. 

7.  Conquest  of  northern  Africa  west  of  Egypt.     Occupation  of 
Barka,  in  the  Pentapolis,  in  642.    The  importance  of  the  conversion 
of  the  Berbers  to  Mohammedanism.     Weak  hold  of  the  Byzantine 
government  in  northern  Africa.     Foundation  of  Kairawan  in  670. 
Conquest  of  Carthage  in  697.     Supremacy  of  the  Arabian  fleet  in 
the  Mediterranean.    Disappearance  of  Latin  civilization  in  northern 
Africa  about  700. 

8.  Conquest    of   Spain.      Weakness   of   the   Visigothic    state   in 
Spain.     Legend   of  the   overtures   made   to   the   Mohammedans  by 
count  Julian  (Urban)  to  avenge  himself  on  the  last  Visigothie  king, 
Eoderic.     Landing   of   Tarik  near   Gibraltar    (—  Gebel   Tarik,   the 
Mount  Tarik),  in  711.     Easy  conquest  of  Spain.     Fall  of  Cordova 
and  Toledo.     Jealousy  of  his  superior,  Musa,  who  came  over  and 
subdued  Seville. 

9.  Invasion  of  Gaul.     Hurr  crossed  the  Pyrenees  in  717  or  718. 
Narbonne  occupied  in  720.     Defense  of  Toulouse  by  Duke  Eudo  of 
Aquitaine.      Internal    dissensions    among    the    Mohammedans    due 
largely  to  quarrels  between  Arabs  and  Berbers.     Their  defeat  by 
Charles  Martel  in  the  battle  of  Tours  or  Poitiers  in  732.     In  759 
they    gave    up    Narbonne    to    Pepin    and    disappeared    behind    the 
Pyrenees.    Charlemagne's  invasion  of  northern  Spain  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Spanish  march. 

10.  Occupation  of  Sicily.     Sporadic  attacks  on  the  Byzantines 
in   Sicily  as  early  as  664.      Derivation  of  the  word  corsair  from 
Kovpcrov    a   summer   campaign.     Renewed   raids   upon   many   islands 
of  the  Mediterranean  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Charlemagne. 
Crete  occupied  in  826.     Conquest  of  Sicily  by  the  Aghlabids  from 
Kairawan,  827-902.     (For  the  reconquest  of  Sicily  by  the  Normans 
in  1061,  see  outline  XX  below.) 

11.  Invasion   of  Italy.     Appeal  of  duke  Andrea  of  Naples  to 
the  Saracens  in  Sicily  against  Duke  Sikard  of  Benevento  in  837. 
Saracens  conquered  Bari  about  841.    Attack  on  Rome  in  846.   Naval 
battle  off  Ostia  in  849.     Ineffective  assistance  given  by  the  Caro- 
lingians.     Co-operation  with  the  Byzantines.     Pillage  and  destruc- 
tion of  Monte  Cassino.    Final  expulsion  of  the  Saracens  from  Italy 
about  915.    The  "Saracen  towers"  near  Naples. 

12.  Peaceful  relations  between   Moslems  and  Christians  in  the 
west.     Mohammedan  civilization  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries 


146  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

especially  in  Spain  and  Sicily.     Lasting  effects  on  the  culture  of 
western  Christendom.     (See  outline  X  of  part  III  below.) 

13.  In  the  eleventh  century  Latin  Christians  took  the  offensive 
against  the  Moslems  from  Spain  to  Palestine. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

General  surveys.  The  best  general  survey  is  now  in  the  Cam- 
bridge medieval  history,  II,  chs.  x-xii.  Another  good  account  is  in 
LAVISSE  and  KAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  chs.  ix,  xv.  BEMONT  and 
MONOD,  Medieval  Europe,  chs.  x-xi,  is  a  more  elementary  sketch. 
GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  chs.  L-LI,  although  out  of  date  in  many 
respects,  will  always  remain  interesting  reading.  A  collection  of 
very  stimulating  lectures  has  just  come  from  the  press,  C.  S.  HTJR- 
GRONJE,  Mohammedanism:  lectures  on  its  origin,  its  religious  and 
political  growth,  and  its  present  state,  New  York  and  London,  1916. 
See  also  the  articles  "Mahomet"  (by  Margoliouth),  "Mahommedan 
Institutions, "  "  Mahommedan  Law, "  "  Mahommedan  Religion, ' ' 
"Caliphate,"  and  "Berbers,"  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Mohammed.  The  best  biography  is  W.  Mum,  The  Life  of 
Mohammed  from  original  sources,  London,  1861,  3rd  edition,  1894,  a 
new  and  revised  edition  by  T.  H.  WEIR,  Edinburgh,  1912.  D.  S. 
MARGOLIOUTH,  Mohammed  and  the  rise  of  Islam,  New  York  and 
London,  1905  (Heroes  of  the  nations  series)  is  very  good.  G.  M. 
DRAYCOTT,  Mahomet :  founder  of  Islam,  New  York,  1916.  H.  GRIMME, 
Mohammed:  die  weltgeschichtliche  Bedeutung  Ardbiensh  Mainz,  1904 
(Weltgesehiehte  in  Charakterbildern),  is  particularly  valuable  for 
its  pictures. 

Moors  in  Spain.  U.  R.  BURKE,  History  of  Spain,  I,  chs.  xn,  xiv, 
xvi.  R.  ALTAMIRA,  Historia  de  Espana  (1913  edition),  I,  224-300. 
L.  POOLE,  Moors  in  Spain,  New  York,  1903  (Story  of  the  nations). 
See  the  few  pages  from  Dozy  on  ' '  Moslem  civilization  in  Spain, ' ' 
in  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  224-239.  HELMOLT, 
History  of  the  world,  IV,  494-510.  HUME,  The  Spanish  people,  71- 
111. 

Saracens  and  the  Byzantine  empire.  J.  B.  BURY,  Later  Roman 
empire,  II,  258-273,  401-407;  and  his,  A  history  of  the  eastern  Eoman 
empire  (802-867),  ch.  vin,  "The  Saracen  wars." 

Saracens  in  Sicily,  Italy,  and  Crete.  J.  B.  BURY,  A  history  of 
eastern  Eoman  empire  (802-867),  ch.  ix,  "The  Saracen  conquests  of 
Crete  and  Sicily."  R.  LANCIANI,  Destruction  of  ancient  Eome,  New 
York,  1899,  ch.  xi.  GREGOROVIUS,  History  of  the  city  of  Eome,  III, 
65-68,  87-100,  178-187,  259-270.  E.  W.  BROOKS,  "The  Arab  occupa- 
tion of  Crete,"  English  historical  review,  XXVIII  (1913),  431-443. 


IX  MOHAMMEDANS  147 

Original  sources.  The  best  translations  of  the  Koran  are  by 
E.  H.  PALMER,  Koran,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1880  (Miiller's  Sacred  books 
of  the  east,  vols.  VI,  IX);  El-lcor'an:  or  Koran,  translated  from  the 
Arabic,  the  suras  arranged  in  chronological  order,  with  notes  and 
index,  by  J.  M.  BODWELL,  2nd  edition,  London,  1876  (also  reprinted 
in  Everyman's  library,  New  York,  1909);  Koran,  commonly  called 
the  Alcoran  of  Mohammed,  translated  by  G.  SALE,  2  vols.,  London, 
1825,  latest  edition  by  E.  M.  WHERRY,  A  comprehensive  commentary 
on  the  Quran :  comprising  Sale 's  translation  and  preliminary  discourse, 
with  additional  notes  and  emendations,  4  vols.,  London,  1896 
(Triibner's  oriental  series).  Extracts  from  the  Koran  have  been 
edited  with  a  very  good  introduction  by  S.  L.  POOLE,  under  the  title, 
^The  speeches  and  table-talk  of  Mohammed,  New  York,  1905,  which  is 
the  best  introduction  to  the  study  of  the  Koran.  See  also  Selections 
from  the  Kuran,  edited  by  E.  W.  LANE,  London,  1879. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  53,  54-55,  58-59,  64,  66-67.  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  II,  maps  23,  24. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  an  encyclopaedia  and  a  dictionary  of  Islam 
se'e  no.  120  above.  Many  of  the  general  books  on  Spain  and  Portu- 
gal, nos.  622-642  above,  Italy,  nos.  599-621  above,  and  the  Byzan- 
tine empire,  nos.  643-679  above,  give  much  space  to  the  Moham- 
medans. See  also  the  general  histories  of  the  Mediterranean,  nos. 
360-361  above. 

General  accounts.  L.  C.  CAETANI,  Annali  dell'  Islam,  vols.  I- VII, 
Milan,  1905-1914  (extends  thus  far  through  32  a.H.,  or  to  August, 
653  A.D.)  ;  C.  HUART,  Histoire  des  Arabes,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1912-1913; 
and  A.  MULLER,  Der  Islam  im  Morgen-  und  Abendland,  2  vols.,  Berlin, 
1885-87  (part  of  no.  313  above),  are  standard  and  fundamental 
works.  W.  MUIR,  The  Caliphate:  its  rise,  decline  and  fall,  from 
original  sources,  London,  1883,  a  new  and  revised  edition  by  T.  H. 
WEIR,  Edinburgh,  1915  (first  edition  bore  the  title,  Annals  of  the 
early  Caliphate).  T.  W.  ARNOLD,  The  preaching  of  Islam:  a  history 
of  the  propagation  of  the  Muslim  faith,  Westminister,  1896,  2nd  edi- 
tion, revised  and  enlarged,  London,  1913.  J.  WELLHAUSEN,  Das 
arabische  Eeich  und  sein  Sturz,  Berlin,  1902.  I.  GOLDZIHER,  Muham- 
medanische  Studien,  2  vols.,  Halle,  1889-90,  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man by  KATE  E.  CHAMBERS,  Aspects  of  Islam,  Yale  University  Press, 
1915.  I.  GOLDZIHER,  Vorlesungen  iiber  den  Islam,  Heidelberg,  1910, 
translated  by  K.  C.  SEELYE,  with  an  introduction  by  M.  J-ASTROW, 
Mohammed  and  Islam,  Yale  University  Press,  1916.  C.  H.  BECKER, 
Christentum  und  Islam,  Tubingen,  1907,  translated  by  H.  J.  CHAYTOR, 


148  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAKTII 

Christianity  and  Islam,  New  York,  1909  (Harper's  library  of  living 
thought).  M.  HARTMANN,  Fiinf  Vortrdge  uber  den  Islam,  Leipzig, 
1912.  AMEER  ALI  SYED,  A  short  history  of  the  Saracens,  London, 
1899,  reprinted  with  corrections,  1900.  A.  OILMAN,  The  Saracens 
from  the  earliest  times  to  the  fall  of  Bagdad,  New  York,  1886  (The 
story  of  the  nations).  D.  S.  MARGOLIOUTH,  Mohammedanism,  London, 
[1911]  (Home  university  library).  E.  DOZY,  Essai  sur  I'histoire  de 
I'Islamisme,  translated  from  the  Dutch  by  V.  CHAUVIN,  Leyden  and 
Paris,  1879.  S.  L.  POOLE,  The  Mohammedan  dynasties,  Westminister, 
1894.  G.  WEIL,  Geschichte  der  Chalifen,  5  vols.,  Mannheim,  1846- 
1862.  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  The  history  and  conquests  of  the  Saracens: 
six  lectures,  London,  1856,  3rd  edition,  1876.  C.  GUTERBOCK,  Der 
Islam  im  Lichte  der  byzantinischen  Polemilc,  Berlin,  1912.  E.  MEYER, 
Ursprung  und  Geschichte  der  Mormonen,  mit  ExTcursen  uber  die 
Anfdnge  des  Islams  und  des  Christentums,  Halle,  1912. 

Mohammed.  L.  CAETANI,  Studi  di  storia  orientate,  vol.  Ill,  La 
biografia  di  Maometto  prof  eta  ed  uomo  di  stato,  11  principio  del  Calif- 
fato,  La  conquista  d' Arabia,  Milan,  1914.  E.  BOSWORTH  SMITH, 
Mohammed  and  Mohammedanism,  3rd  edition,  London,  1889.  P. 
DE  LACY  JOHNSTONE,  Muhammad  and  his  power,  Edinburgh,  1901, 
(The  world's  epoch-makers,  7).  AMEER  ALI  SYED,  The  spirit  of 
Islam:  or  the  life  and  teachings  of  Mohammed,  Calcutta,  1902.  H. 
EECKENDORF,  Mohammed  und  die  Seinen,  Leipzig,  1907  (Wissenschaft 
und  Bildung).  H.  GRIMME,  Mohammed,  2  vols.,  Munster,  1892-1895. 
A.  SPRENGER,  Das  Leben  und  die  Lehre  des  Mohammad:  nach  bisher 
grosstentheils  unbenutzten  Quellen,  2nd  edition,  3  vols.,  Berlin,  1869. 
T.  NOLDEKE,  Das  Leben  Muhammed's:  nach  den  Quellen  popular  dar- 
gestellt,  Hannover,  1863.  A.  GEIGER,  Was  hat  Mohammed  aus  dem 
Judentum  aufgenommen?  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1902. 

Koran.  D.  S.  MARGOLIOUTH,  The  early  development  of  Moham- 
medanism, London,  1914  (Hibbert  lectures).  T.  NOLDEKE,  Geschichte 
der  Qordns,  GSttingen,  1860,  new  edition,  revised  by  F.  SCHWALLY, 
vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1909.  E.  SELL,  The  historical  development  of  the 
Quran,  London,  1905.  W.  MUIR,  The  Coran:  its  composition  and 
teaching,  London,  1878.  I.  SCHAPIRO,  Die  haggadischen  Elemente  im 
ersdhlenden  Teil  des  Korans,  Leipzig,  1907. 

Conquest  of  north  Africa.  M.  CAUDEL,  Les  premiers  invasions 
arabes  dans  I'Afrique  du  Nord,  Paris,  1900.  E.  MERCIER,  Histoire  de 
I'Afrique  septentrionale  (Berberie)  depuis  les  temps  les  plus  recules 
jusqu'd  la  conquete  frangaise,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1888-1890.  S.  L.  POOLE, 
The  history  of  Egypt  in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1901.  E.  AME- 
LINEAU,  "La  conquete  de  1'Egypte  par  les  Arabes,  I,"  in  Bevue 
historique,  CXIX  (1915),  273-310.  H.  FOURNEL,  Les  Berbers:  etude 


ra  MOHAMMEDANS  149 

sur  la  conquete  de  I'Afrique  par  les  Ardbes,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1875-1881. 
C.  H.  BECKER,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  Agyptens  unter  dem  Islam,  2 
parts,  Strasburg,  1902-1903. 

Moors  in  Spain  and  the  Balearic  islands.  B.  P.  A.  DOZY,  His- 
toire  des  Musulmans  d'Espagne,  4  vols.,  Leyden,  1861,  translated  by 
F.  G.  STOKES,  with  a  biographical  introduction  and  additional  notes, 
Spanish  Islam:  a  history  of  the  Moslems  in  Spain,  London,  1913. 
S.  P.  SCOTT,  History  of  the  Moorish  empire  in  Europe,  3  vols.,  Phila- 
delphia, 1904.  F.  CODERA,  Estudios  criticos  de  historia  drabe  espanola, 
Saragossa,  1903.  J.  A.  CONDE,  History  of  the  dominion  of  the  Arabs 
in  Spain,  translated  from  the  Spanish,  3  vols.,  London,  1854.  H. 
COPPEE,  History  of  the  conquest  of  Spain  by  the  Arab  Moors,  2  vols., 
Boston,  1881.  L.  SCHWENKOW,  Die  lateinisch  geschriebenen  Quellen 
zur  Geschichte  der  Eroberung  Spaniens  durch  die  Araber,  Gottingen, 
1894.  A.  FERNANDEZ  GUERRA,  Caida  y  ruina  del  imperio  visigotico- 
cspanol,  Madrid,  1883.  E.  SAAVEDRA,  Estudio  sobre  la  invasion  de  los 
drabes  en  Espana,  Madrid,  1892.  CAMPANER,  Eesena  historico-critica 
de  la  dominacion  de  los  Arabes  y  de  los  Moros  en  las  islas  Baleares 
[to  1286],  Madrid,  1888. 

Mohammedan  invasion  of  Gaul.  G.  LOKYS,  Die  Kampfe  der 
Araber  mit  den  Karolingern  bis  sum  Tode  Ludwigs  II,  Heidelberg, 
1906  (Heidelberger  Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren 
Geschichte).  M.  H.  ZOTENBERG,  Invasions  des  Visigoths  et  des 
Arabes  en  France,  Toulouse,  1876,  is  an  extract  from  no.  540  above. 
M.  REINAUD,  Invasions  des  Sarrazins  en  France,  Paris,  1836. 

Saracens  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  M.  AMARI,  Storia  dei  Musulmani 
di  Sicilia,  4  vols.,  Florence,  1854-68.  J.  GAY,  L'ltalie  meridionale 
et  I' empire  byzantin  depuis  I'avenement  de  Basile  I  jusqu'd  la  prise 
de  Bari  par  les  Normands,  Paris,  1904.  G.  B.  MOSCATO,  Cronaca  dei 
musulmani  in  Calabria,  San  Lucido,  1902.  C.  WAERN,  Mediaeval 
Sicily,  New  York,  1911,  chs.  i-n. 

Arabian  commerce  in  the  north  of  Europe.  G.  JACOB,  Der 
nordisch-baltische  Handel  der  Araber  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1887; 
and  his  Welche  Handelsartilcel  bezogen  die  Araber  des  Mittelalters 
aus  den  nordisch-baltischen  Ldndern?  2nd  edition,  Berlin,  1891. 
E.  BABELON,  Du  commerce  des  Arabes  dans  le  nord  de  I 'Europe  avant 
les  croisades,  Paris,  1882. 

Periodical  on  Islam.  Der  Islam:  Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte  und 
Kultur  des  islamischen  Orients,  edited  by  C.  H.  BECKER,  Strasburg, 
1910ff. 

Original  sources.  EL-BOKHARI,  (died  870  A.D.),  Les  traditions 
islamiques,  translated  from  the  Arabic  with  notes  and  an  index  by 
O.  HOUDAS  and  W.  MARCAIS,  vols.  I-III,  Paris,  1903-1908.  The 


150  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

origins  of  the  Islamic  state:  being  a  translation  from  the  Arabic 
accompanied  with  annotations,  geographic  and  historical  notes  of 
the  Kitdb  Futuh  al-Bulddn  of  AL-lMAM  ABU-L  'ABBAS  AHMAD  IBN 
JABIR  AL-BALADHURI,  vol.  I,  by  P.  K.  HITTI,  New  York,  1916  (Studies 
in  history,  economics,  and  public  law,  Columbia  University,  vol. 
LXVIII,  no.  163).  Traites  de  paix  et  de  commerce  et  documents  divers 
contenant  les  relations  des  Chretiens  avec  les  Arabs  d'Afrique  septen- 
trionale  au  moyen  age,  edited  by  DE  MAS-LATRIE,  Paris,  1866,  sup- 
plement, 1872.  Biblioteca  Arabo-Sicula,  versione  italiana,  2  vols. 
and  a  supplement,  edited  by  M.  AMARI,  Turin  and  Eome,  1880-1889. 
J.  WELLHAUSEN,  Muhammed  in  Medina:  das  1st  Vakidi's  Kitab  al 
Maghazi  in  verkiirzter  Wiedergabe,  Berlin,  1882.  Bibliotheca 
arabico-hispana,  edited  by  F.  CODERA  Y  ZAIDIN,  10  vols.,  Madrid, 
1882-1895. 

Bibliographies.      Cambridge   medieval   history,   II.    758-765,   and 
the  special  bibliographies  indicated  there.     See  also  no.  42  above. 

X.  FOES  OF  WESTERN  CHEISTENDOM,  FEOM  THE  EIGHTH 

TO  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY.    FROM  THE  NORTH. 

NORTHMEN 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  fury  of  the  Northmen.     "From  the  fury  of  the  North- 
men, good  Lord,  deliver  us"   (a.  furore  Normannorum  libera  nos). 
This  phrase,   so   common   in  litanies   of  the   middle   ages,   was   not 
in  use  in  Carolingian  times,  but  the  following  prayer,   dating  ca. 
900,  is  an  interesting  prototype:    "  Summa  pia  gratia  nostra  con- 
servando  corpora  et  custodita,  de  genie  fera  Normannica  nos  libera, 
quae  nostra   vastat,   deus,  regna;  etc."      (See  L.  DELISLE,  Littera- 
ture  latine  et  histoire  du  moyen  age,  p.  17). 

2.  The  civilization  of  the  Teutonic  people  of  the  north,  Danes, 
Norwegians,   and   Swedes.     The   scalds.     The   sagas.    The   Gokstad 
and  Oseberg  ships.     The  vikings  (=  warriors). 

3.  Causes  and  character  of  their  migrations.    Often  women  and 
even  children  accompanied  the  men  on  their  ships.     The  chief  raids 
of  the  Northmen  occurred  between  800  and  1000. 

4.  The   Northmen   in   the   British   and  northern   islands.      Men- 
tioned in  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle  under  the  year  787.    Monastery 
of  Lindisfarne  raided  in  793.     In  795  they  were  in  Ireland.     lona 
was  raided  about  800.     Faroe  Islands,  Orkneys,  Shetland   Islands 
and  Hebrides  were  occupied  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne.     Towards 
the  middle  of  the  ninth  century  the  Northmen  were  numerous  in 
England.     King  Alfred   (871-901)   and  the  Danes.     The  Danelaw. 


x  NORTHMEN  151 

Iceland  occupied  about  875.     Greenland  touched  upon  about   900 
and  North  America  about  1000. 

5.  Eaids  on  the  continent  in  the  west  and  in  the  Mediterranean. 
In  810,  in  Charlemagne's  time,  king  Godfred  of  Denmark  plundered 
the  coast  of  Frisia.     About  the  time  of  the  death  of  Charlemagne 
(814)   Vikings  visited  the  mouth  of  the  Loire  and  in  843  made  a 
settlement   on   the   island    of   Noirmoutier    and    also    occupied   the 
lie  de  Bhe  near  the  mouth  of  the  Charente.     Antwerp  was  destroyed 
about  836,  and  the  island  of  Walcheren  was  occupied  in  837.     In 
841   they  appeared   on   the   Seine   and   destroyed   Eouen.     Nantes 
was  plundered  in  843.     They  were  on  the   Garonne  in   844,  when 
Toulouse   was  attacked.     In   845   they   appeared  before  Paris   and 
in  the  same  year  destroyed  Hamburg.    In  856  Paris  was  plundered. 
The  next  year  they  sailed  down  to  Spain,  appeared  before  Lisbon, 
sacked   Cadiz   and   ascended   the   Guadalquivir   to   Seville.      Under 
Hasting  a  band  sailed   into  the   Mediterranean   to   sack  Rome   in 
859  but  they  got  no  further  than  Luna.     Some  sailed  up  the  Ehone 
river  and  they  occupied  the  island  of  Camargue.     Charles  the  Bold 
treated   with   Hasting   and   his   followers,   some    of   whom   became 
Christians  and  accepted  feudal  holdings.     Orleans  was  reached  in 
865.      Northmen    were"    defeated    at    Saulcourt    in    881    but    they 
plundered  Aachen,  Cologne,  etc.     Paris  was  beseiged  885.     Charles 
the  Fat  paid  tribute  and  allowed  the  raiders  to  plunder  Burgundy. 
Decisive  defeat  of  the  Northmen  by  the  German  king  Arnulf  near 
Louvain  in  891. 

6.  Expeditions    to    the    East.      Eurik    and    his    followers,    the 
Varangians,   came   from   Sweden    and   settled   at   Novgorod   about 
862.     Varangians  in  the  service  of  the  emperor  in  Constantinople. 

7.  The  important  settlement  of  Northmen  in  northern  France, 
in  and  about  Eouen,  about  911.     Charles  III,  the  Simple,  offered 
Normandy  as  a  fief  to  Eollo  or  Eolf  and  gave  him  his  daughter 
Gisela  in  marriage.     Eolf  was  baptized  soon  after. 

8.  Conversion  of  Northmen  to  Christianity  in  the  tenth  century 
and  the  political  reorganization  of  the  North.     The  beginnings  of 
modern  Norway  and  Sweden. 

9.  The    sudden    and    short-lived    burst    of    Danish    imperialism 
under  Canute  the  Great,  1014-1035. 

10.  The  important  part  the  Normans  were  destined  to  play  in 
medieval  history  (see  outline  XX  below). 

B.  SPECIAL  BECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Introductory  surveys.    C.  H.  HASKINS,  The  Normans  in  European 
history,  Boston  and  New  York,  1915,  ch.  n,  "The  coming  of  the 


152  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Northmen."     LAVISSE  and  KAMBAUD,  Histoire  gcnerale,  II,  eh.  xin. 
OMAN,  The  dark  ages  (see  "vikings"  in  the  index). 

Longer  general  accounts.  The  best  general  survey  is  now  in 
GJERSET,  History  of  the  Norwegian  people,  I,  especially  pp.  45-280. 
C.  F.  KEABY,  The  Vikings  in  western  Christendom  A.D.  789  to  A.D. 
888,  London,  1891.  A.  MAWEE,  The  Vikings,  Cambridge  university 
Press,  1913  (Cambridge  manuals),  is  a  recent  popular  sketch. 
BEAZLEY,  Dawn  of  modern  geography,  II,  17-111. 

Danes  in  England.  C.  OMAN,  England  before  the  Norman  con- 
quest, London,  1910,  382-491.  C.  PLUMMER,  The  life  and  times  of 
Alfred  the  Great,  Oxford,  1902,  lecture  iv.  For  Canute  and  Danish 
imperialism  the  best  book  is  L.  M.  LARSON,  Canute  the  Great, 
995(circ.) — 1035,  and  the  rise  of  Danish  imperialism  during  the 
Viking  age,  New  York,  1912  (Heroes  of  the  nations). 

Northmen  in  Russia.  EAMBAUD,  History  of  Eussia,  ch.  iv. 
KLUCHEVSKY,  A  history  of  Eussia,  I,  ch.  v. 

Original  sources.  The  sagas  are  the  best  introduction  to  a  study 
of  life  in  the  Viking  age.  The  following  are  especially  interesting 
and  easily  accessible  in  English:  Heimskringla  of  Snorro  Sturle- 
son,  translated  by  S.  LAING,  London,  Norroena  Society,  1906 ;  The 
story  of  Burnt  Njal,  translated  by  G.  W.  DASENT,  2  vols.,  Edin- 
burgh, 1861,  and  London  and  New  York,  Norroena  Society,  1906 
(now  also  in  Everyman's  library,  New  York,  1900);  Volsunga  Saga, 
translated  by  E.  MAGNUSSON  and  W.  M.  MORRIS,  London,  Norroena 
Society,  1906.  For  interesting  extracts  concerning  the  raids  of 
Northmen  see  OGG,  Source  book,  157-173.  See  A.  BUGGE,  "The 
origin  and  credibility  of  the  Icelandic  saga,"  in  American  historical 
review,  XIV  (1908-1909),  249-261. 

Maps.  The  best  map  for  the  raids  and  settlements  of  the 
Northmen  is  in  MEYERS  Historischer  Handatlas,  25.  See  also 
SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  46-47,  57,  58-59,  64.  VOGEL,  Die  Normannen, 
below,  has  an  excellent  map  showing  the  territory  overrun  by 
Northmen  in  France,  Germany,  the  Netherlands,  and  northern 
Spain. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  general  works  on  the  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries see  nos.  717-728  above.  Due  to  the  wide  range  of  the  viking 
raids,  many  of  the  general  works  of  all  the  countries  of  Europe, 
nos.  508-716  above,  touch  upon  their  history. 

General  accounts.  J.  STEENSTRUP,  Normannerne,  4  vols.,  Copen- 
hagen, 1876-82,  vol.  I,  translated  by  E.  de  BEAUREPAIRE,  Etudes 
preliminaires  pour  servir  a  I  'histoire  de  Normands  et  de  leur  invasions, 
Caen,  1880.  SARAH  O.  JEWETT,  The  story  of  the  Normans  told 


NORTHMEN  153 

chiefly  in  relation  to  their  conquest  of  England,  London  and  New 
York,  1886  (Story  of  the  nations),  chs.  I  and  II.  A.  H.  JOHNSON, 
The  Normans  in  Europe,  London,  1877,  chs.  i-m  (part  of  no.  335 
above).  W.  Boos,  "The  Swedish  part  in  the  viking  expeditions," 
English  historical  review,  VII  (1892),  209-223.  G.  B.  DEPPING,  His- 
toire  des  expeditions  maritimes  des  Normands,  Paris,  1843.  ELEANOR 
HULL,  The  Northmen  in  Britain,  London,  1913.  T.  CARLYLE,  Early 
Icings  of  Norway,  New  York,  1875. 

Civilization  of  the  Northmen.  P.  B.  Du  CHAILLU,  Viking  age: 
the  early  history,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
English-speaking  nations,  2  vols.,  New  York,  1889.  A.  BUGGE, 
ViJcingerne,  2  series,  Copenhagen,  1904-06,  translated  from  the  Nor- 
wegian by  H.  HUNGERLAND,  Die  Wikinger:  Bilder  aus  der  nordischen 
Vergangenheit,  Halle,  1906.  O.  MONTELIUS,  Kulturgeschichte 
Schivedens  von  den  dltesten  Zeiten  bis  sum  elften  Jahrhundert  nach 
Christi,  Leipzig,  1906.  S.  MULLER,  Nordische  Altertumskunde,  Ger- 
man edition  by  O.  L.  JIRICZEK,  2  vols.,  Strasburg,  1879-98.  C. 
MULLER,  Altgermanische  Meeresherrschaft,  Gotha,  1914,  treats  the 
period  up  to  1200.  A.  OLRIK,  Nordisches  Geistesleben  in  heidnischer 
und  fruhchristlicher  Zeit,  translated  by  W.  EANISCH,  Heidelberg, 
1908.  J.  J.  A.  WORSAAE,  The  pre-history  of  the  north,  based  on  con- 
temporary memorials,  translated  by  M.  F.  MORLAND  SIMPSON,  Lon- 
don, 1886.  F.  NIEDNER,  Islands  Kultur  zur  Wikingerseit,  Jena,  1913, 
in  Thule:  altnordische  Dichtung  und  Prosa,  I,  1. 

Northmen  in  France.  W.  VOGEL,  Die  Normannen  und  das  frdnJc- 
ische  Beich  bis  zur  Grundung  der  Normandie  799-911,  with  a  very 
important  map,  Heidelberg,  1906  (in  Heidelberger  Abhandlungen 
zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  14).  This  work  of  funda- 
mental importance  is  supplemented  by  F.  LOT,  "La  grande  inva- 
sion normande,  856-862,"  in  Bibliothcque  de  I'ecole  des  chartes, 
LXIX  (1908),  5-62;  and  by  the  same  author's  Etudes  critiques  sur 
I'abbaye  de  Saint-Wandrille,  Paris,  1913,  ch.  in.  E.  FREEMAN, 
"The  early  sieges  of  Paris,"  in  his  Historical  essays,  series  I,  207- 
251.  H.  H.  HOWORTH,  "The  early  intercourse  of  the  Danes  and 
Franks,"  in  Boyal  historical  society,  VI  (1877),  147-182;  VII 
(1878),  1-29.  E.  THUBERT,  "Les  Northmen  en  France,"  in  Eevue 
d'histoire  diplomatique,  XX  (1906),  511-536.  VAN  DER  LINDEN, 
"Les  Normands  &  Louvain  (884-892;,"  in  Eevue  historique,  CXXIV 
(1917),  64-81. 

Vikings  in  Spain,  A.  K.  FABRICIUS,  La  premiere  invasion  des 
Normands  dans  I'Espagne  musulmane  en  814,  Lisbon,  1892;  and  his, 
La  connaissance  de  la  peninsule  espagnole  par  les  hommes  du  Nord, 
Lisbon,  1892.  E.  DOZY,  Eecherches  sur  I'histoire  et  la  litterature 


154  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

de  I'Espagne  pendant  le  moyen  age,  3rd  edition,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1881, 
II,  252-332. 

Eastward  expeditions  of  Northmen.  T.  J.  ARNE,  La  Suede  et 
I  'orient :  etudes  archeologiques  sur  les  relations  de  la  Suede  et 
I' orient  pendent  I'age  des  Vikings,  Upsala,  1914ff.  (in  Lundell's 
Archives  d 'etudes  orientales).  V.  THOMPSON,  The  relations  between 
ancient  Russia  and  Scandinavia,  and  the  origin  of  the  Russian  state, 
Oxford,  1878. 

Northmen  in  America.  W.  HOVGAARD,  The  voyages  of  the  Norse- 
men to  America,  the  American-Scandinavian  Foundation,  New  York, 
1914.  F.  NANSEN,  In  northern  mists:  arctic  explorations  in  early 
times,  translated  by  G.  CHATER,  2  vols.,  London  and  New  York, 
1911  (bibliography,  II,  384-396).  W.  H.  BABCOCK,  Early  Norse 
visits  to  North  America,  Smithsonian  Institution  (no.  2138),  1913 
(bibliography,  pp.  179-189).  A.  SCHALCK  DE  LA  FAVERIE,  Les  Nor- 
mands  et  la  dccouverte  de  I'Amerique  au  Xe  siecle,  Paris,  1912.  J. 
FISCHER,  Die  Entdeckungen  der  Normannen  in  America,  Freiburg, 
1902,  translated  into  English  by  H.  SOULSBY,  London,  1903.  G. 
B.  DE  LAGREZE,  Les  Normands  dans  les  deux  mondes,  Paris,  1890. 

Original  sources.  The  following  collections  contain  transla- 
tions of  most  of  the  important  early  literature  relating  to 
the  Northmen:  Norroena,  the  history  and  romance  of  northern 
Europe:  a  library  of  supreme  classics  printed  in  complete  form,  15 
vols.,  London  Norroena  Society,  1906;  Corpus  poeticum  boreale: 
the  poetry  of  the  old  northern  tongue  from  the  earliest  times  to  the 
thirteenth  century,  classified  and  translated  by  G.  VIGFUSSON  and 
F.  YORK  POWELL,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1883;  Origines  Islandicae:  a  col- 
lection of  the  more  important  sagas  and  other  native  writings  relating 
to  the  settlement  and  early  history  of  Iceland,  edited  and  translated 
by  G.  VIGFUSSON  and  F.  YORK  POWELL,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1905;  Saga 
book  of  the  Viking  society,  London,  1895ff.  A  convenient  short 
introduction  to  the  sagas  is  W.  A.  CRAIGIE,  The  Icelandic  sagas, 
Cambridge  University  Press,  1913  (Cambridge  manuals). 

A  very  sumptuous  work  on  the  Oseberg  burial  ship,  to  consist 
of  five  volumes,  is  being  published  by  the  Norwegian  government, 
Osebergfundet,  edited  by  A.  W.  BROGGER  and  others,  1916ff.  The 
ship,  which  was  found  in  1904  and  dates  from  the  ninth  century, 
is  now  exhibited  in  a  special  building  in  Christiania;  the  objects 
found  in  it  are  on  exhibition  in  the  Historical  Museum.  The  well- 
known  Gokstad  ship  is  described  briefly  by  I.  UNDSET,  A  short 
guide  for  the  use  of  visitors  to  the  viking  ship  from  Gokstad,  Chris- 
tiania, 1889,  3rd  edition,  1898. 

The  sources  for  the  Norsemen  in  America  may  be  found  tran- 


XI  SLAVS  AND  NOMADS  155 

slated  in  the  Flateyjarbok:  the  Flatey  boolc  and  recently  discovered 
Vatican  manuscripts  concerning  America  as  early  as  the  tenth  cen- 
tury, documents  now  published  for  the  first  time,  which  establish 
beyond  controversy  the  claim  that  North  America  was  settled  by 
Norsemen  five  hundred  years  before  the  time  of  Columbus,  London, 
Norroena  Society,  1906;  and  in  the  Original  narratives  of  early 
American  history:  the  Northmen,  Columbus  and  Cabot,  985-1503, 
New  York,  1906  (the  voyages  of  the  Northmen  are  edited  by 
J.  E.  OLSON)  ;  as  well  as  in  vol.  V  of  Norroena  mentioned  above. 
Bibliographies.  For  the  old  Norse  Sagas,  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above, 
§35,  and  for  modern  books  on  the  Northmen,  especially  in  their  rela- 
tion to  England,  ibid.,  §42.  The  notes  in  GJERSET,  History  of  the 
Norwegian  people,  contain  many  bibliographical  references.  For 
the  sources  on  the  Northmen  in  France,  see  A.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources, 
I,  264-271.  J.  STEFANSSON,  List  of  books  belonging  to  the  Viking 
club,  society  for  northern  research,  London  [1907].  H.  HERMANNSON, 
Catalogue  of  the  Icelandic  collection  bequeathed  by  Willard  Fislce  to 
the  Cornell  University  library,  Ithaca,  New  York,  1914;  and  his.TTie 
Northmen  in  America  (982-C.1500) :  a  contribution  to  the  bibli- 
ography of  the  subject,  Ithaca,  1909,  in  Islandica:  an  annual  relating 
to  Iceland  and  the  Fislce  Icelandic  collection  in  Cornell  University 
library,  edited  by  G.  W.  HARRIS,  1908ff.,  vol.  II,  are  vast  mines  of 
references  to  books  on  the  North.  See  also  the  first  part  of 
P.  RIANT 's  library,  2641  items  on  Scandinavia,  acquired  by  Yale 
University. 


XI.  FOES  OF  WESTERN  CHRISTENDOM  FROM  THE  EIGHTH 

TO  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY.     FROM  THE  EAST. 

SLAVS  AND  ASIATIC  NOMADS 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  grand  divisions  of  European  peoples  in  the  middle  ages; 
Romanic,    Teutonic,    Slavic,    and    the    eastern    background   formed 
by  the  Asiatic  nomads. 

2.  The  role  of  the  Slavs   in   medieval  history.     They   serve  as 
a    buffer    between    the    Teutonic    west    and    the    Asiatic    nomads. 
Lack  of  organization  among  the  Slavs.     Enslavement  of  the  Slavs 
by  Teutons  and  Asiatic  nomads. 

3.  The  civilization  and  extent  of  the  Slavs  about  700  A.D.    Wends, 
Serbs,   Slavs.     Western   Slavs:    Polabians    (Sorbs,   Abodrites,   Wil- 
zians,    Pommeranians),    Czechs,    Moravians,    Slovaks;    eastern    and 

.northern    Slavs:    Russians .  (White,    Little,    and    Great    Russians), 


156  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Slovenes     (Bulgarians,     Croats    and     Serbians).       The    Lithuanians 
(Letts  and  Prussians). 

4.  Relations  of  Merovingians  and  Carolingians  with  the  Slavs. 
Samo,  a  Frank  adventurer,  became  king  of  the  Czechs  of  Bohemia, 
623-668. 

5.  The  evanescent  empire  of  Moravia.     Struggles  of  the  Mor- 
avians with  the  Franks  after  Charlemagne.    Svatopluk  II  acknowl- 
edged by  Charles  III,  the  Fat  (881-887).    The  conversion  of  these 
Slavs.    The  eastern  emperor  Michel  III  (842-867)  sent  as  apostles 
of  the   Slavs  two  brothers,  born   in   Salonica,   Constantine    (later 
Cyrillus,  died  869)  and  Methodius  (died  885).    Their  relations  with 
the  pope  in  Rome. 

6.  Decline  of  the  Slavs  in  the  region  between  the  Elbe  and 
the  Oder  where  the  Polabians  were  practically  wiped  out  by  the 
Germans  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries. 

7.  Rise    and    decline    of   Poland.      Boleslav   the   Valiant    (992- 
1025)  conquered  far  and  wide  but  did  not  gain  a  permanent  hold 
on  the  Baltic.     Poland  declined  after  his  death.     Close  relations 
with   the   Latin    church.      The    archbishopric    of    Gnesen    founded 
about    1000A.D.     Quasi-parliamentary   government   under   Boleslav. 

8.  Bohemia.     Amalgamation  of  the  Czechs.     Latin  Christianity 
prevailed.     Vratislav  II  was  the  first  king  (1086).     Practically  a 
vassal  of  the  Emperor  Henry  IV. 

9.  The    glorious    era    of    Bulgarian    history.      The    Bulgares,    a 
Finnish  tribe,  organized  the  Slavs  of  old  Moesia  in  the  seventh 
century.     Converted  to  Byzantine  Christianity  in  the  ninth  cen- 
tury.    Simeon   (829-927),  the  first  Czar  of  the  Bulgarians.     Pre- 
slav  the  capital.     Golden  era  of  literature.     The  Bogomiles  (Mani- 
chaean    heretics).      Subjugation    of    Bulgarians    by    the    eastern 
emperors,  especially  by  Basil  II,  the  ' '  Slayer  of  the  Bulgarians. ' ' 

10.  The    beginnings    of    Russia.      Rurik    and    his    Swedes,    the 
Varangians,   settled   around   Novgorod   about    962.     Oleg,   Rurik 's 
successor,    made    Kiev    his    capital.      Attacked    Constantinople    in 
907.      Sviotoslav    (964-972)    seriously    threatened    Constantinople, 
but  was  checked  in  971  by  John  Zimisces.     Vladimir  (972-1015), 
the  Clovis  of  Russia,  was  baptized  about  990.     A  flood  of  Byzan- 
tine civilization  came  into  Russia  with  eastern  Christianity.     Yaro- 
slav  the   Great    (1015-1054),   the   Charlemagne   of   Russia.      Close 
relations  of  Russia  with  the  west  during  this  early  period. 

11.  The   Asiatic    nomads.      The   peculiar   geographic    influences 
which    shaped    their    destinies.      Finns,    Huns,    Avars,    (Bulgars), 
Khazars,  Petchenegs,  Cumans,  Magyars,  etc. 

12.  Avars  occupied  old  Pannonia  and  Dacia  when  the  Lombards 


XI  SLAVS  AND  NOMADS  157 

forsook  that  region.  Their  "rings."  Charlemagne's  campaigns 
against  them  795-796.  Shortly  after  his  death  they  were  dispersed 
as  the  Huns  had  been  in  the  fifth  century. 

13.  Hungarians  or  Magyars.     About  900  they  dispossessed  the 
Moravians   in  modern   Hungary.     Their   low  state   of   civilization. 
Their  dread  invasions  of  Europe  in  the  tenth  centry,  penetrating 
even  into  Provence  and  Lorraine.     Crushed  by  Otto  I  in   955  in 
the  battle  of  the  Lechfeld.     Stephen  I  (955-1038)  was  the  founder 
of    modern    Hungary.      Accepted    Latin    Christianity.      The    great 
archbishopric  of  Gran  was  established  about  1000  A.D. 

14.  The  state  of  eastern  Europe  just  before  the  crusades. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

General  accounts.  The  best  short  survey  is  in  LAVISSE  and  BAM- 
BAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  ch.  xiv.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II, 
ch.  xiv,  is  authoritative  and  important,  but  rather  confusing.  A 
fairly  comprehensive  account  may  be  pieced  together  from  J.  B. 
BURY'S  books,  History  of  the  later  Roman  empire,  II,  11-24,  274- 
280,  331-338,  470-476;  A  history  of  the  eastern  Boman  empire,  chs. 
xi-xin.  The  same  is  true  of  HELMOLT,  History  of  the  world,  vol.  V, 
222-223,  227-242,  271-288,  326-338,  347-348,  353-355,  374-379,  425- 
461,  469-476.  See  also  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  ch.  LV. 

Nomads,  The  general  character  of  nomadic  life  is  well 
described  in  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  ch.  xii;  and  by  ELLEN 
C.  SEMPLE,  Influences  of  geographic  environment,  ch.  xrv. 

Histories  of  various  countries  of  eastern  Europe.  Make  a  selec- 
tion from  the  general  books  on  eastern  Europe,  nos.  680-716  above. 

Maps.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  map  3 ;  II,  maps  25,  26a, 
26b.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  2-3,  46-47,  52-59.  Use  FREEMAN,  The  his- 
torical geography  of  Europe,  especially  pp.  113-117,  155-158,  as  a 
guide  to  these  maps;  and  see  also  EIPLEY,  The  races  of  Europe,  chs. 
xm,  xv. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  For  books  on  eastern  Europe  see  nos.  680-716, 
588-596,  311-312  above;  but  for  the  contact  of  Slavs  and  nomads 
with  western  civilization  a  large  number  of  general  books  on 
other  European  countries  are  also  of  value;  see  e.g.,  nos.  313—361, 
499-598,  643-679,  717-727  above.  For  histories  of  Slavic  literature 
see  no.  814  above. 

Early  Slavic  history  in  general.  L.  LEGER,  Le  monde  slave: 
etudes  politiques  et  litteraires,  series  1  and  2,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1897- 
1902;  and  his  Etudes  slaves;  his  Nouvelle  etudes  slaves:  histoire  et 
litterature,  Paris,  1880;  and  his  La  mythologie  slave,  Paris,  1901. 


158  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

H.  MERBACH,  Die  Slawenkriege  des  deutschen  Volkes,  Leipzig,  1914. 
W.  OHNESORGE,  Ausbreitung  und  Ende  der  Slawen  zwischcn  Nieder- 
Elbe  und  Oder,  Liibeck,  1911.  A.  MEITZEN,  Siedelung  und  Agrar- 
wesen  der  West-  und  Ostgcrmanen,  der  Kelten,  Homer,  Finnen  und 
Slaven,  3  vols.  and  an  atlas,  Berlin,  1895.  M.  MURKO,  Geschichte 
der  alteren  siidslawischen  Literaturen,  Leipzig,  1908.  A.  LEFEVRE, 
Germains  et  Slaves:  origines  et  croyances,  Paris,  1903.  W.  R.  S. 
RALSTON,  Early  Eussian  history,  London,  1874.  R.  W.  SETON- 
WATSON,  Racial  problems  in  Hungary:  a  history  of  the  Slovaks, 
London,  1909.  E.  MISSALEK,  "Die  Forschung  auf  dem  Gebiete  der 
altesten  polnischen  Geschichte,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CXIII 
(1914),  62-69.  E.  ZHARSKI,  Die  Slavenkriege  zur  Zeit  Ottos  III 
und  dessen  Pilgerfahrt  nach  Gnesen,  Lemberg,  1882  (Programm). 

Samo.  O.  NEMECEK,  Das  Eeich  des  Slawenfiirsten  Samo,  Mah- 
risch-Ostrau,  1906  (Programm). 

Rumania.  N.  JORGA,  Les  elements  originaux  de  I'ancienne 
civilisation  Boumaine,  Jassy,  1911.  E.  FISCHER,  Die  Herkunft  der 
Eumdnen,  Bamberg,  1904. 

Conversion  of  Slavs  to  Christianity.  Chief  interest  centers 
in  the  work  of  Constantine  and  Methodius.  The  following  are- 
special  works  on  the  subject:  A.  BRUCKNER,  Die  Wahrheit  iiber  die 
Slavenapostel,  Tubingen,  1913;  F.  SNOPEK,  Konstantinus-Cyrillus 
und  Methodius:  die  Slavenapostel  (Operum  academiae  Valehradensis, 
II),  Kremsier,  1911;  L.  K.  GOETZ,  Geschichte  der  Slavenapostel  Kon- 
stantinus  (Kyrillus)  und  Methodius,  Gotha,  1897;  and  L.  LEGER, 
Cyrille  et  Methode:  etude  historique  sur  la  conversion  des  Slaves  au 
chritianisme,  Paris,  1868  (see  also  A.  NAEGLE,  Kirchengeschichte 
Bohmens,  under  no.  461  above).  L.  K.  GOETZ,  Staat  und  Kirche  in 
Altrussland:  Kiever  Periode,  998-1240,  Berlin,  1908.  L.  K.  GOETZ, 
Dos  Kiever  Hohlenkloster  als  Kulturzentrum  des  vormongolischen 
Eusslands,  Passau,  1904.  M.  USPENSKI,  La  Eussie  et  Byzance  au 
10  siecle,  Odessa,  1888. 

The  home  of  the  Asiatic  nomads.  E.  HUNTINGTON,  The  pulse 
of  Asia:  a  journey  in  central  Asia  illustrating  the  geographical  basis 
of  history,  New  York,  1907.  F.  H.  SKRINE  and  E.  D.  Ross,  The 
heart  of  Asia,  London,  1899.  SVEN  HEDIN,  Central  Asia  and  Tibet, 
2  vols.,  New  York,  1903.  G.  F.  WRIGHT,  Asiatic  Russia,  2  vols., 
New  York,  1902.  A.  VAMBERY,  Travels  in  central  Asia,  New  York, 
1865. 

Asiatic  nomads.  F.  RATZEL,  The  history  of  mankind,  translated 
from  the  2nd  German  edition  by  A.  J.  BUTLER,  3  vols.,  London, 
1896-1898,  III,  313-533.  H.  v.  KUTSCHERA,  Die  Chasaren:  histor- 
ische  Studie,  Vienna,  1909.  E.  H.  PARKER,  Thousand  years  of  the 


xn  MEDIEVAL  INSTITUTIONS  159 

Tartars,  London,  1895.  A.  THIERRY,  Histoire  d'Attila  et  de  ses  suc- 
cesseurs  jusqu'd  I'etablissement  des  Hongrois  en  Europe,  suivis  des 
legendes  et  traditions,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1856. 

Avars.  K.  GROH,  Kampfe  der  Avaren  und  Langobarden,  Halle, 
1889  (dissertation). 

Hungarians  in  Europe.  E.  LUTTICH,  Ungarnzuge  in  Europa  im 
10  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  1910  (Historische  Studien,  edited  by  E. 
Ebering,  84).  For  literature  on  the  battle  of  the  Lechfeld  in  955 
see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  no.  4816.  J.  B.  BURY,  "The 
coming  of  the  Hungarians:  their  origin  and  early  homes,"  Scottish 
review,  XX  (1892),  29-52.  A.  VAMBERY,  Der  Ursprung  der  Mag- 
yaren,  Leipzig,  1882.  L.  DUSSIEUX,  Essai  sur  les  invasions  des  Hon- 
grois en  Europe  et  en  France,  Paris,  1839. 

Original  sources.  See  the  large  collections,  nos.  1002-1006 
above,  and  Enchiridion  fontium  historiae  Hungarorum,  edited  by 
H.  MARCZALI  and  others,  Budapest,  1901. 

Bibliographies.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  660-665;  II, 
770-784.  LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  I,  741-742.  See 
also  nos.  46-47  above. 

XII.  EAELY  MEDIEVAL  INSTITUTIONS 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  danger  of  massing  together  almost  all  medieval  institu- 
tions, and  studying  them  under  the  caption  "Feudalism."     Mean- 
ing and  application  of  this  term  in  the  history  of  medieval  Europe 
and  in  other  times  and  places.     In  this  outline  chief  attention  is 
given  to  the  institutions  of  the  area  which  is  now  France. 

2.  The    intermingling    of    ancient    institutions,    Graeco-Eoman, 
Jewish,   Celtic,   Teutonic,   and  Slavic.     Impossibility  of  disentang- 
ling the  various  elements. 

3.  Germanic   ideas   of   law   and   their   application.     Personality 
of    law.      Peculiar    ideas    about    legal    evidence.      Compurgation. 
Ordeals.     Wager  of  battle.     Wergeld.     The  Leges  barbarorum,  espe- 
cially the  Lex  Salica,  the  Lex  Ripuariorum,  the  Leges  Visigothorum, 
Leges   Burgundionum,   Lex   Saxonum,  Lex  Frisionum,   Lex  Alaman- 
norum,  and  the  Leges  Langobardorum.   The  Leges  Eomanae,  epitomes 
of  Eoman   law. 

4.  The  survival  of  a  very  narrow  stream  of  Eoman  law   (Lex 
Eomana)  in  the  early  middle  ages.    Its  chief  hold  was  in  the  church 
which  also  fostered  Jewish  ideas  of  law.     Until  about  1100  A.D.  the 
Justinian  code  was  little  known  in  the  west.     The  Edictum  Theo- 
dorici  about  500,  the  Breviarium  Aland,  506    (also  known  as  the 


160  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Breviarium  Alaricianum  or  Lex  Romano  Visigothorum) ,  and  the  Lex 
romana  Burgundionum  promulgated  by  king  Gundobad. 

5.  The  dreams  of  a  universal  empire  and  a  universal  Christian 
brotherhood  contrasted  with  the  actual  political   and  social  state 
of  Europe  after  Charlemagne. 

6.  Political   disorganization  caused  by  the  inroads  of  the  foes 
of  western  Christendom  and  by  internal  disorder.     Consequent  lack 
of  improvement  of  economic  conditions.     Failure  of  the  empire  to 
guard  life  and  property  and  the  consequent  rise  of  other  agents 
who  performed  this  service.     Unusual  importance  of  the  strongly 
armed  and  mounted  man  and  the  fortified  house  and  walled  town. 
Petty  feudal  warfare. 

7.  Older   institutions   which    may   have   had   some   influence   in 
shaping  feudal  institutions.     The  Germanic  comitatus.    The  Eoman 
patrocinium  and  precarium. 

8.  Fundamental   elements   in   feudalism:    (1)    the   personal   ele- 
ment;   (2)   the  economic  element;   and   (3)   the  governmental  ele- 
ment.   The  very  gradual  fusion  of  all  these  elements.    Endless  con- 
fusion resulting  from  this  commingling  which  made  feudalism  any- 
thing but  a  system. 

9.  The  personal  element.     Need  of  the  weaker  and  poorer  man 
to  bind  himself  to  a  stronger  and  richer  man  in  times  of  disorder 
when  the  state  did  not  give  adequate  protection.     Commendation. 
Homage    and    fealty.     Lord   and   vassal.      Capitulary   of   Kiersey, 
877    A.D.      Duties    of   lord    to    his    vassal:    protection    and    justice. 
Duties  of  vassal  to  his  lord:  aid  and  counsel.    Aid  consisted  largely 
of   military   service,   which   was   honorable,   noble   service    (castle- 
ward);  but  in  time  the  vassal  was  bound  to  aid  his  lord  in  many 
other  ways,  e.g.,  relief,  fines  on  alienation,  the  technical  ' '  aids, ' ' 
three    ordinary    and   two    extraordinary,    entertainment    (droit    de 
gite,  coshering).     The  lord  had  many  special  rights,  escheat,  for- 
feiture,   coinage.      Counsel    consisted    largely    of    service    in    the 
lord's  court,  but  might  also  be  merely  advice  and  helpfulness  when 
the  lord  was  in  difficulties. 

10.  The  economic  element.     The  infeudation  of  land  and  other 
sources  of  income.     The  benefice.     The  fief  (feudum).     Earity  of 
allodial    holdings.      Peculiar    ideas    about    tenure    (ridiculous    ten- 
ures).    Development  of  primogeniture. 

11.  The    governmental    element.      The    localization    of    govern- 
mental functions  by  usurpation,  long  undisputed  exercise,  and  the 
granting  of  immunities.     Special  importance  of  the  legal  rights  of 
land  holders.     Feudal  courts  and  feudal  law.     Justice  as  a  source 
of  income. 


xn  MEDIEVAL  INSTITUTIONS  161 

12.  Sharp    division    of    classes    of    people.      Drastic    distinction 
between  nobles  and  non-nobles.     Slavery  in  the  early  middle  ages. 
Feudal  relations   existed   only  among  the  nobles.     The  non-nobles 
were    not    concerned    in    feudalism    except    that    they    formed   the 
economic   basis   upon   which   it   was   reared.     A   serf   was   not   the 
vassal  of  his  lord.     Lay  nobles  and  ecclesiastical  nobles.     For  the 
life   of  nobles  in  the  middle  ages,  see  outline  XXVII  below;   for 
the  life  of  non-nobles,  see  outline  XXVI  below. 

13.  Monarchy    in    the    midst    of    feudalism.      Theoretically    the 
king  was  the  apex  of  an  imaginary  feudal  pyramid,  but  actually 
monarchy  was  fundamentally  at  variance  with  feudal  conditions. 

14.  The    church    in    the    midst    of    feudalism.      Especially    by 
bequests  the  church  acquired  much  land  and  wealth  which  became 
infeudated  as  did  almost  all  property  in  the  middle  ages.     Mort- 
main.    Lay  investiture.     Efforts  of  the  church  to  serve  as  peace- 
maker in  the  endless  feudal  warfare.     The  "Truce  of  God"  and 
the  "Peace  of  God." 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Short  general  accounts.  Most  of  the  subjects  of  this  outline 
are  treated  briefly  in  EMERTON,  Introduction  to  the  middle  ages,  chs. 
vni  and  xv;  and  in  his  Mediaeval  Europe,  ch.  xrv.  ADAMS,  Civilization 
during  the  middle  ages,  ch.  IX  (see  also  the  same  author's  article 
' '  Feudalism ' '  in  the  eleventh  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Sritan- 
nica}.  ROBINSON,  History  of  western  Europe,  ch.  ix,  or  his,  Medieval 
and  modern  times,  ch.  vr.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization, 
159-211.  The  beginnings  of  these  conditions  are  now  briefly 
described  by  VINOGRADOFF  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  ch. 
xx  (see  also  pp.  151-155). 

More  extended  accounts.  The  best  survey  of  moderate  com- 
pass is  by  SEIGNOBOS,  in  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II, 
ch.  I,  which  has  been  translated  by  E.  W.  Dow,  The  feudal  regime, 
New  York,  1902.  A  similar  treatment  with  more  particular  refer- 
ence to  France  is  in  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I,  194- 
215,  414-439;  part  II,  1-38.  The  article  "Feodalite"  by  MORTET 
in  La  grande  encyclopedic,  XVII,  191-229,  is  authoritative. 

Germanic  ideas  of  law.  In  addition  to  ch.  vm  of  EMERTON, 
Introduction,  read  H.  C.  LEA,  Superstition  and  force,  Philadelphia, 
1878;  J.  B.  THAYER,  A  preliminary  treatise  on  evidence  at  the  com- 
mon law,  Boston,  1898,  chs.  i  and  n;  and  G.  NEILSON,  Trial  by  com- 
bat, London,  1890,  1-74. 

Roman  law  in  the  early  middle  ages.  P.  VINOGRADOFF,  Roman 
law  in  mediaeval  Europe,  New  York,  1900,  is  an  excellent  book. 


162  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

The  church  and  feudalism.  H.  C.  LEA,  Studies  in  church  history, 
has  a  good  chapter  on  "The  church  and  feudalism,"  342-391  (see 
also  pp.  524-574  on  slavery). 

Peace  of  God  and  Truce  of  God.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France, 
II,  part  II,  133-138.  The  article  "Truce  of  God"  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica. 

Original  sources.  For  illustrative  documents  in  English  trans- 
lation see  Translations  and  reprints,  IV,  no.  3,  ' '  Documents  illustra- 
tive of  feudalism,"  and  no.  4,  "Ordeals,  compurgation,  etc."; 
OGG,  Source  book,  196-232;  THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source  booTc, 
341-387;  and  EOBINSON,  Readings,  I,  171-191. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  69.  LONGNON,  Atlas  historique  de  la 
France,  plates  vn-xi. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Feudal  conditions  are  touched  upon  in  a  large 
number  of  general  books  on  the  middle  ages,  but  see  especially 
the  manuals  on  the  history  of  institutions  of  France,  Germany 
and  Italy,  nos.  528-536,  552,  578-587,  605-609,  above.  See  also 
the  important  books  of  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  p.  137  above. 

Feudalism  in  general.  V.  MENZEL,  Die  Entstehung  des  Lehns- 
wesens,  Berlin,  1890.  F.  LOT,  Fideles  ou  vassaux:  etude  sur  la  nature 
juridique  du  lien  qui  unissait  les  grands  vassaux  a  la  royaute  depuis 
le  milieu  du  IXe  siecle  jusqu'd  la  fin  du  XI  le  siecle,  Paris,  1904  (dis- 
sertation). J.  T.  ABDY,  Feudalism:  its  rise,  progress,  and  conse- 
quences, London,  1890  (lectures  delivered  at  Gresham  College). 
S.  E.  TURNER,  A  slcetch  of  the  Germanic  constitution  from  early  times 
to  the  dissolution  of  the  empire,  New  York  and  London,  1888. 
E.  WIART,  Essai  sur  la  precaria,  Paris,  1894.  A.  PROST,  L'im- 
munite:  etudes  sur  I'histoire  et  la  developpement  de  cette  insti- 
tution, Paris,  1882,  extract  from  the  Nouvelle  revue  historique  du 
droit  fran$ais.  E.  BOUTARIC,  "Le  regime  feodal,  son  origine  et  son 
etablissement,  et  particulierement  de  1  'immunite, ' '  in  Revue  de 
questions  historiques,  XVIII  (1875),  325-380.  P.  ROTH,  Feudalitat 
und  Unterthanenverband,  Weimar,  1863  (see  the  important  review 
of  this  book  by  G.  WAITZ,  "Die  Anfange  des  Lehnwesens, "  in 
Historische  Zeitschrift,  XIII  (1865),  90-111).  P.  ROTH,  Geschichte 
des  Benefizialwesens  von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  ins  zehnte  Jahrhun- 
dert,  Erlangen,  1850.  E.  BEAUDOIN,  Etudes  sur  les  origines  du 
regime  feodal:  la  recommandation  et  le  justice  seigneuriale  (Annales 
de  1 'enseignement  superieur  de  Grenoble,  1889).  G.  L.  v.  MAURER, 
Geschichte  der  Frohnhofe,  Bauernhofe  und  Hofverfassung  in  Deutsch- 
land,  4  vols.,  Erlangen,  1862.  G.  WAITZ,  tfber  die  Anfange  der 


xii  MEDIEVAL  INSTITUTIONS  163 

Vassalitat,  Gottingen,  1856  (from  vol.  VII  of  no.  897  above).  H.  P. 
FANGERON,  Les  benefices  et  la  vassalite  au  IX°  siecle,  Eennes,  1868. 
Du  CANGE,  Glossarium,  no.  309  note  above,  contains  much  valuable 
information  about  feudal  terms. 

Feudalism  in  France.  P.  GUILHIERMOZ,  Essai  sur  I'origine  de  la 
noblesse  en  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1902.  H.  SEE,  Les  classes 
rurales  et  la  regime  domanial  en  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1901, 
has  an  excellent  bibliography,  pp.  vi-xxxvii.  A.  GENGEL,  Die 
Geschichte  des  frdnlcischen  Eeichs  im  besonderen  Hinbliclc  auf  die 
Entstehung  des  Feudalismus,  Frauenfelcl,  1908.  M.  KROLL,  L'im- 
munite  franque,  Paris,  1911.  E.  BOURGEOIS,  Le  capitulaire  de  Kiersy- 
sur-Oise  (877),  Paris,  1885  (dissertation).  C.  SEIGNOBOS,  Le  regime 
feodal  en  Bourgogne  jusqu'en  1360,  Paris,  1882.  A.  MOLINIER, 
"Geographic  feodale  du  Languedoc,"  in  Histoire  generale  de 
Languedoc,  XII,  225-312;  and  his  "Etude  sur  1 'administration 
feodale  dans  le  Languedoc,  900-1250,"  ibid.,  VII,  132-213. 

Slavery  and  serfdom.  P.  ALLARD,  Les  esclaves  Chretiens,  Paris, 
1914;  and  his,  Les  origines  du  servage  en  France,  Paris,  1913.  AGNES 
M.  WERGELAND,  Slavery  in  Germanic  society  during  the  middle  ages, 
Chicago,  1916.  F.  SCHAUB,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Sklaverei  im 
Friihmittelalter,  Berlin,  1913  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und 
neueren  Geschichte,  44).  F.  PIJPER,  "The  Christian  church  and 
slavery  in  the  middle  ages, ' '  in  American  historical  review,  XIV 
(1909),  675-695. 

Church  and  feudalism.  E.  LESNE,  Histoire  de  la  propriete  eccle- 
siastique  en  France  aux  epoques  romaine  et  merovingienne,  Paris, 
1910.  G.  A.  PREVOST,  L'eglise  et  les  campagnes  an  moyen  age,  Paris, 
1892.  U.  STUTZ,  Geschichte  des  Jcirchlichen  Benefizialwesens  vo-n 
seinen  Anfdngen  bis  auf  die  Zeit  Alexanders  III,  Berlin,  1896. 

Peace  of  God.  and  Truce  of  God.  L.  HUBERTI,  Studien  zur 
Eechtsgeschichte  der  Gottesfrieden  und  Landfrieden,  vol.  I,  Die 
Friedens-Ordnungen  in  Frankreich,  Ansbach,  1892.  K.  W.  NITZSCH, 
Heinrich  IV  und  der  Gottes-  und  Landfrieden  (in  Forschungen  zur 
deutschen  Geschichte,  21).  S.  HERZBERG-FRANKEL,  Die  dltesten 
Land-  und  Gottesfrieden  in  Deutschland,  (ibid.,  3).  E.  SEMICHON, 
La  paix  et  la  treve  de  dieu,  Paris,  1857,  2nd  edition,  1869.  F.  KUCH, 
Die  Landfriedensbestrebungen  Kaiser  Friedrichs  I,  Marburg,  1887 
(dissertation).  J.  FEHR,  Der  Gottesfriede  und  die  katholische  Kirche 
des  Mittelalters,  Augsburg,  1861.  A.  KLUCKHOLM,  Geschichte  des 
Gottesfriedens,  Leipzig,  1857. 

Germanic  law.  K.  VON  AMIRA,  Grundriss  des  germanischen  Bechts, 
3rd  edition,  Strasburg,  1913  (vol.  V  of  the  3rd  edition  of  no.  307 
above).  E.  H.  MACNEAL,  The  minores  and  mediocres  in  the  Germanic 


164  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

tribal  laws,  Chicago,  1905  (dissertation).  E.  JENKS,  Law  and  politics 
in  the  middle  ages  with  a  synoptic  table  of  sources,  London,  1913 
(see  especially  ch.  i).  F.  POLLOCK  and  F.  W.  MAITLAND,  The  history 
of  English  law.  before  the  time  of  Edward  I,  2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1895; 
2nd  edition,  1898.  O.  DECLAREUIL,  Les  epreuves  judiciaires  dans  le 
drait  franc  du  V«  au  VIII  siecle,  Paris,  1899.  F.  PATETTA,  Le  ordalie, 
Turin,  1890.  S.  BIDAULT  DES  CHAUMES,  Etude  sur  le  Mallum,  Paris, 
1906.  J.  J.  H.  DAGASSAN,  Du  relcvement  de  I'autorite  publique  sous 
Charlemagne,  etude  sur  le  droit  public  aux  VHIe  et  IXe  siecles  d'apres 
les  capitulaires,  Bordeaux,  1895.  H.  BRUNNEB,  Die  Entstehung  der 
Schwurgerichte,  Berlin,  1872;  to  be  supplemented  by  C.  H.  HASKINS, 
"The  early  Norman  jury,"  in  American  historical  review,  VIII 
(1902-03),  613-640. 

Roman  law  in  the  early  middle  ages.  A.  v.  HALBAN-BLUMEN- 
STOCK,  Das  romische  Eecht  in  den  germanischen  Volksstaaten,  Bres- 
lau,  1899-1907  (parts  56,  65,  and  89  of  Untersuchungen  zur 
deutschen  Staats  und  Reehtsgeschichte,  edited  by  O.  GIERKE,  Breslau, 
1878ft.). 

Original  sources.  Much  miscellaneous  matter  may  be  found  in  such 
general  collections  as  nos.  967,  978,  and  988  above.  The  important  For- 
mulae Merovingici  et  Karolini  aevi,  edited  by  K.  ZEUMER  in  no.  978 
above,  Leges,  vol.  V,  Hannover,  1882-1886,  had  been  edited  by  E.  DE 
ROZIERE  entitled,  Recueil  general  des  formules  usites  dans'  I' empire 
des  Francs  du  V<>  au  Xe  siecle,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1859-1871.  Textes  rela- 
tifs  aux  institutions  privees  et  publiques  aux  epoques  merovingienne  et 
carolingienne,  edited  by  M.  THEVENIN,  Paris,  1887,  is  a  part  of  no. 
968  above.  Layettes  du  tresor  des  chartes,  edited  by  A.  TEULET  and 
DE  LABORDE,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1863-1875.  Livre  des  vassaux  du  Connie 
de  Champaigne  et  de  Brie,  1172-1222,  edited  by  A.  LONGNON,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1901-1904.  A  very  interesting  picture  of  the  way  in  which 
the  most  famous  abbey  of  Paris  was  involved  in  feudalism  is 
furnished  by  the  Polyptique  de  I'abbe  Irmion  ou  denombrement  des 
manses,  des  serfs  et  des  revenus  de  I'abbaye  de  St.  Germain  de  Pres 
sous  le  regne  de  Charlemagne,  edited  with  prolegomena  by  B.  GUERARD, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1844,  new  edition  by  A.  LONGNON,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1886-1895  (Documents  de  la  Societe  de  1'histoire  de  Paris). 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliography  is  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ, 
Quellenkunde,  nos.  4383-4614.  See  also  Cambridge  medieval  history, 
II,  810-812. 


xni  BEGINNINGS  OF  MONARCHIES  165 

XIII.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  THE   GEEATER  MEDIEVAL 

MONAECHIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  inevitable  conflict  between  the  various  political  factors 
in  the  middle  ages:   (1)  papacy,  (2)  empire,  (3)  kingdoms,  (4)  local 
feudal  principalities,  (5)  cities.     The  ultimate  victory  of  the  king- 
doms.    The  nature  and  importance  of  kingship  in  the  middle  ages. 

2.  Louis  the  Pious,  the  successor  of  Charlemagne,  814-840.     His 
relations  with  the  church  and  the  papacy.     Various   divisions   of 
his  empire  during  his  reign.     The  birth  of  Charles   (the  Bald),  in 
822.     Wars  with  his  sons.     The  "Field  of  Lies,"  833. 

3.  The  breakup  of  the  empire  of  Charlemagne.     The  fatal  prin- 
ciple  of   division,   the   attacks   of   foes   from   all   sides,   and   other 
causes.     Civil  strife  between  the  sons  of  Louis  the  Pious:  Lothair, 
Louis   the   German,   and   Charles    (Pepin   had   died   in   838).      The 
battle  of  Fontenay,  841.     The  Strasburg  oaths,  842.     The  important 
Treaty  of  Verdun,  843.     The  shoe-string  portion  of  Lothair,  Loth- 
arii  regnum    (later   Lotharingia),   a   permanent   source   of   trouble. 
Well-defined  East-Frankish   and  West-Frankish  regions.     Partition 
of  Mersen,  870.     Charles  II,  the  Bald,  875-881.     Charles  the  Fat 
(881-888),   sole   ruler   of   the   Franks   in   885.      His   weakness   was 
illustrated  by  the  siege  of  Paris  by  the  Northmen  in  885,  and  he 
was  deposed  in  887. 

4.  The   grand   divisions   of  the   Carolingian   empire:    (1)    West- 
Frankish  kingdom,  (2)  East-Frankish  kingdom,  (3)  Italy,  (4)  Bur- 
gundy, (5)  Provence,  (6)  Lorraine. 

5.  Germany,    the    East-Frankish    kingdom.      The    great    stem- 
duchies:  (1)  Saxony,  (2)  Franconia,  (3)  Bavaria,  (4)  Swabia.     The 
intermediate  position  of  Lotharingia  or  Lorraine.     The  early  kings 
of  Germany:  Arnulf  of  Carinthia  (887-899),  Louis  the  Child,  (899- 
911),  Conrad  I  of  Franconia  (911-918),  Henry  I,  the  Fowler  (919- 
936).     The  importance  of  the  last  reign.     Battle  near  Merseburg 
on  the  Unstrut  against  the  Hungarians  in  933. 

6.  France,   the   West-Frankish   kingdom.     Odo,   count   of  Paris, 
the  hero  of  the  siege  of  Paris,  king  of  West  Frankland  888-898, 
but   soon   after  became   the   vassal   of   Arnulf,   king   of   Germany. 
For  a  whole  century  it  was  doubtful  whether  France  would  be  inde- 
pendent or  subject  to   Germany.     The  successors  of  Odo:   Charles 
the  Simple,  898-923;  Eobert  I,  923;  Eudolf  of  Burgundy,  923-936. 
Eeinstatement  of  the  Carolingian  line  in  the  person  of  Louis  IV, 
d'Outre-mer,  936-954,    (who  was  the  son   of  Charles  the  Simple). 


166  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

His  successors,  Lothaire,  954-986,  and  Louis  V,  le  Debonnair,  986- 
987,  were  the  last  of  the  Carolingians  in  the  West.  The  change 
of  dynasty  in  987  when  Hugh  Capet  (987-996,  founder  of  the 
Capetian  line  of  French  kings)  was  chosen  king.  Paris  became  the 
capital.  Painfully  slow  growth  of  kingly  power  under  his  suc- 
cessors, Eobert  II,  the  Pious,  996-1031;  Henry  I,  1031-1060;  Philip 
I,  1060-1108.  During  this  last  reign,  William  of  Normandy  won 
England,  1066,  and  the  crusades  began  in  1095. 

7.  Italy.      Rivalry    between    Berengar    of    Friuli    and    Guy    of 
Spoleto.     Invasions  of  the  Saracens    (see  outline  IX  above)    and 
Hungarians  (see  outline  XI  above).    Alberic's  domination  in  Rome, 
928-941.     The  degradation  of  the  papacy  (Marozia,  pope  John  XI, 
931-936). 

8.  England,  from  Alfred  the  Great    (871-901)    to  William  the 
Conqueror   (1066-1087). 

9.  The    importance   of   the   middle    region,    Lorraine    and    Bur- 
gundy. 

10.  The  rising  kingdoms  of  Spain  (see  outline  XXXIV  below). 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Short  general  sketches.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  chs.  I  and 
in.  DAVIS,  Medieval  Europe,  chs.  m-iv. 

Longer  general  accounts.  OMAN,  The  dark  ages,  chs.  xxm-xxix, 
together  with  TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  chs.  II  (in  part)  and  iv. 
A  similar  account  in  French  is  in  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire 
generate,  I,  chs.  vin,  x,  xi. 

France.  Short  sketches  in  English  may  be  found  in  ADAMS, 
Growth  of  the  French  nation,  chs.  v-vi;  KITCHIN,  History  of  France, 
4th  edition,  I,  153-215;  MACDONALD,  A  history  of  France,  I,  chs.  VI- 
VH.  The  best  account  is  in  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I, 
358-413;  part  II,  39-77,  144-178. 

Germany.  E.  F.  HENDERSON,  A  history  of  Germany  in  the  middle 
ages,  chs.  vi-vm.  W.  STUBBS,  Germany  in  the  early  middle  ages,  chs. 
m-v.  Handbuch  der  deutschen  Geschichte,  edited  by  GEBHARDT,  I, 
portions  of  chs.  vi  and  vni. 

Italy.  P.  VILLARI,  Mediaeval  Italy  from  Charlemagne  to  Henry 
VII,  1-75.  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  Mediaeval  Italy,  385-398.  H.  D.  SEDG- 
WICK,  Short  history  of  Italy,  chs.  vn-viii. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  56,  58-65.  Read  FREEMAN,  Historical 
geography  of  Europe,  in  connection  with  it.  For  France,  see  LONG- 
NON,  Atlas  historique  de  la  France,  plates  vi-xi,  and  read  the  explana- 
tory text  which  goes  with  it. 


xm  BEGINNINGS  OF  MONARCHIES  167 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  books  on  France,  Belgium  and 
the  Netherlands,  Germany,  and  Italy,  nos.  508-621  above,  are  espe- 
cially useful.  Some  of  the  books  mentioned  in  the  outline  on 
"Charlemagne,"  above,  such  as  MUHLBACHER  and  KLEINCLAUSZ, 
pertain  to  this  period.  The  same  is  true  of  many  books  in  the 
previous  outline  on  "Early  medieval  institutions,"  such  as  GENGEL 
and  BOURGEOIS,  Le  capitulate  de  Kiersy-sur-Oise. 

Decline  of  the  Carolingisns.  J.  CALMETTE,  La  diplomatic  caro- 
lingienne  du  traite  de  Verdun  a  la  morte  de  Charles  le  Chauve,  843-77, 
Paris,  1901,  part  135  of  no.  888  above.  J.  W.  THOMPSON,  The  decline 
of  the  missi  dominici  in  Prankish  Gaul,  Chicago  University  Press, 
1903,  is  a  short  paper  of  23  pages.  G.  MONOD,  Du  role  de  I'opposi- 
tion  des  races  et  des  nationalites  dans  la  dissolution  de  I'empire  caro- 
lingien  (in  Annuaire  de  1'Ecole  pratique  des  hautes  etudes,  1896). 
T.  POUZET,  La  succession  de  Charlemagne  et  le  traite  de  Verdun,  Paris, 
1890.  F.  LOT  and  L.  HALPHEN,  Annales  de  I'histoire  de  France  a 
I'epoque  carolingienne :  le  regne  de  Charles  le  Chauve  (840-877),  part 
I,  840-851,  Paris,  1909,  part  175  of  no.  888  above. 

Oaths  of  Strasburg.  A.  GASTE,  Les  serments  de  Strasbourg: 
etude  historique,  critique  et  philologique,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1888. 
A.  KRAFFT,  Les  serments  carolingiens  de  84%  a  Strasbourg  en  roman 
et  tudesque:  avec  nouvelles  interpretations  linguistiques  et  considera- 
tions ethnographiques,  Paris,  1901. 

Beginnings  of  France.  J.  FLACH,  Les  origines  de  I'ancienne 
France:  X«  et  XI«  siecles,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1886-1904.  F.  FUNCK- 
BRENTANO,  L'ancienne  France:  le  roi.  H.  SCHREUER,  Die  rechtlichen 
Grundgedanken  der  franzosischen  Kdnigskronung.  A.  LONGNON, 
Origines  et  formation  de  la  nationality  frangaise,  elements  ethniques, 
unite  territoriale,  Paris,  1912.  R.  LATOUCHE,  Histoire  du  comte  du 
Maine  pendant  le  Xe  et  le  XIe  siecle,  Paris,  1910.  L.  HALPHEN,  Le 
comte  d'Anjou  au  XIe  siecle,  Paris,  1906.  F.  LOT,  Melanges  d'his- 
toire  bretonne  [6-11  century],  Paris,  1907.  J.  FLACH,  "Le  comte 
de  Flandre  et  ses  rapports  avec  la  couronne  de  France  du  IXe  au 
XIP  siecle,"  in  Eevue  historique,  CXV  (1914),  1-33,  241-271. 

Early  kings  of  France,  888-987.  E.  FAVRE,  Eudes,  comte  de 
Paris  et  roi  de  France,  882-898,  Paris,  1893,  part  99  of  no.  888 
above.  A.  ECKEL,  Charles  le  Simple,  Paris,  1899,  part  124  of  no. 
888  above.  P.  LAUER,  Eobert  Icr  ct  Eaoul  de  Bourgogne,  rois  de 
France,  923-936,  Paris,  1910,  part  188  of  no.  888  above.  W.  LIPPERT, 
Konig  Rudolf  von  Franlcreich,  Leipzig,  1886  (dissertation).  P. 
LAUER,  Le  regne  de  Louis  IV,  d'Outre-mer,  Paris,  1900,  part  127  of 
no.  888  above.  A.  HEIL,  Die  politischen  Besiehungen  zwischen  Otto 


168  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

clem  Grossen  und  Ludwig  IV  von  Frankreich  (936-954),  Berlin,  1904 
(Historische  Studien,  46).  F.  LOT,  Les  derniers  Carolingiens: 
Lothaire,  Louis  V,  Charles  de  Lorraine  (954-991),  Paris,  1891,  part 
87  of  no  888  above.  A.  HIMLY,  Wala  et  Louis  le  Debonnaire,  Paris, 
1849. 

Hugh  Capet  and  the  first  Capetian  kings  of  France,  987-1108. 
A.  LUCHAIRE,  Histoire  des  institutions  monarchiques  de  la  France 
(987-1180),  2  vols.,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1891ff.  F.  LOT,  Etudes  sur 
le  regne  de  Hugues  Capet  et  la  fin  du  Xc  siecle,  Paris,  1903,  part  147 
of  no.  888  above.  C.  PFISTEE,  Etudes  sur  le  regne  de  Robert  le  Pieux, 
996-1031,  Paris,  1885,  part  64  of  no.  888  above.  A.  FLICHE,  Le 
regne  de  Philippe  I«r,  roi  de  France  (1060-1108),  Paris,  1912. 

Germany.  B.  SIMSON,  Jahrbiicher  des  frdnlcischen  Seiches  unter 
Ludwig  dem  Frommen,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1874-1876,  part  of  no.  570 
above.  E.  DUMMLER,  Geschichte  des  ostfranlcischen  Seiches  [to  918], 
2nd  edition,  3  vols.,  Leipzig,  1887-1888,  part  of  no.  570  above. 
G.  WAITZ,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seiches  unter  Heinrich  I,  3rd 
edition,  Leipzig,  1885,  part  of  no.  570  above. 

Italy.  G.  EOMANO,  Le  dominazioni  barbariche  in  Italia,  395- 
1024,  Milan,  1909ff.,  part  of  no.  599  above.  C.  W.  PREVIT^  ORTON, 
The  early  history  of  the  House  of  Savoy,  1000-1233,  Cambridge 
University  Press,  1912.  G.  MENGOZZI,  La  c-ittd  italiana  nell'  alto 
media  evo:  il  periodo  Longobardo-Franco,  Eome,  1914.  S.  HELLMANN, 
Die  Graf  en  von  Savoy  en  und  das  Seich  bis  zum  Ende  der  staufischen 
Periode,  Innsbruck,  1900. 

Lorraine.  E.  PARISOT,  Le  royaume  de  Lorraine  sous  les  Caro- 
lingiens, 843-923,  Paris,  1899  (dissertation);  and  his,  Les  origines 
de  la  Haute-Lorraine  et  sa  premiere  maison  ducale,  959-1033,  Paris, 
1909.  H.  WELSCHINGER,  Strasbourg,  Paris,  1908  (Les  villes  d'art 
celebres).  See  also  nos.  597-598  above. 

Burgundy.  A.  HOFMEISTER,  Deutschland  und  Burgund  im  friih- 
eren  Mittelalter:  eine  Studie  iiber  die  Entstehung  des  Arelatischen 
Seiches  und  seine  politische  Sedeutung,  Leipzig,  1914.  E.  PETIT, 
Histoire  des  dues  de  Bourgogne  de  la  race  capetienne  [to  1363],  9 
vols.,  Paris,  1885-1905.  E.  POUPARDIN,  La  royaume  de  Bourgogne 
(888-1038),  Paris,  1907.  L.  JACOB,  Le  royaume  de  Bourgogne  sous 
les  empereurs  Franconiens,  1038-1125,  Paris,  1906.  A.  J.  KLEIN- 
CLAUSZ,  Dijon  et  Beaume,  Paris,  1907  (Les  villes  d'art  celebres). 
A.  HALLAYS,  Nancy,  Paris,  1908  (Les  villes  d'art  celeb  res). 

Provence.  G.  DE  MANTEYER,  La  Provence  du  premier  au  dou- 
zieme  siecle,  Paris,  1908,  in  Memoires  et  documents  of  the  Societe 
de  1'ecole  des  chartes,  vol.  VIII.  E.  POUPARDIN,  Le  royaume  de 
Provence  sous  les  Carolingiens  (855-933),  Paris,  1901,  part  131  of 


xiv  GERMAN  EMPIRE  169 

no.  888  above.  F.  KIENER,  Ferfassungsgeschichte  der  Provence  seit 
der  Ostgothenherrschaft  bis  zur  Errichtung  der  Konsulate  (510-1200), 
Leipzig,  1900. 

Original  sources.  Practically  all  the  important  sources  have 
been  published  in  nos.  965-994  above.  Die  Eegesten  des  Kaiser- 
reicJis  unter  den  Karolingern,  751-918,  2nd  edition,  completed  by 
J.  LECHNER,  Innsbruck,  1908,  are  continued  by  Die  Eegesten  des 
Kaiserreichs  under  den  Herrschern  aus  dem  sdchsischen  Hause,  919— 
1024,  new  edition  by  E.  v.  OTTENTHAL,  part  I  (to  973),  Innsbruck, 
1893,  parts  of  no.  985  above.  For  documentary  material  on  early 
France,  see  especially  no.  975  above. 

Bibliographies.  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  QuellenTcunde,  pp.  289-295 
passim,  298-301,  324-333.  The  sources,  especially  for  France,  are 
best  described  in  A.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources,  I,  pp.  227-286,  II,  1-18. 
See  also  the  general  bibliographies,  nos.  21-41  above. 


XIV.  EEVIVAL  OF  THE  MEDIEVAL  EMPIEE  IN  THE 
WEST  IN   GEEMANY 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  manifold  transformations  of  the  medieval  empire  make 
it    a    difficult    and    elusive    subject    to    study.      Glaring    contrasts 
between  theory  and  actuality. 

2.  The  early  years  of  the  reign  of  Otto  I,  936-962.     Splendid 
coronation   at  Aachen.     Local   German   affairs   with   feudal  nobles 
and    the    church.      Wars    with    Slavs    and    Hungarians    (Lechfeld, 
955).     Eelations  with  Italy.     The  political  state  of  Italy  and  the 
papacy  in   the  tenth   century.     Alberic  II.     Saracens   and  Byzan- 
tines in  the  south.     Adelaide  of  Burgundy,  widow  of  Lothair,  was 
imprisoned   by   Berengar   of   Ivrea.      Otto    intervened   in   Italy   in 
951,  married  Adelaide,  and  became  king  of  Italy. 

3.  The  creation  of  the  German-Eoman  empire.    Fearful  degrada- 
tion of  the  papacy  and  the  church  in  Italy.     In  961  Otto  crossed 
the  Alps  to  restore  order.    In  962  he  was  crowned  emperor  by  pope 
John    XII.      Otto's   empire   compared   with    that    of    Charlemagne. 
Eesults  of  the   revival  of  the   imperial   dignity  for   Germany  and 
Italy,  especially  the  papacy.     Otto  I  relations  with  the  Byzantine 
empire.     His  son   (later  Otto  II),  who  had  been  crowned  king  of 
the  Germans  in  961  and  emperor  on  Christmas  day  967,  was  mar- 
ried in  972  to  Theophano,  daughter  of  the  eastern  emperor  Eomanus 
II. 


170  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

4.  Otto   II,   973-983.     He   ascended   the   throne   at   the   age  of 
eighteen.     Laid  more  stress  on  his  position  as  emperor  than  on  his 
position  as  German  king.     Crescentius,   duke  of  the   Eomans,  ca. 
980.    Wars  with  the  Greeks  in  south  Italy.    Diet  of  Verona  in  983 
to  plan  a  campaign  against  the  Saracens.     Otto  II  died  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  church  in  Rome. 

5.  Otto  III,  983-1002,  the  "Wonder  of  the  world."    Only  three 
years  old   at   his  accession.     His   Greek   mother   Theophano    (died 
991)    became  regent.     Coronation  of  Otto  in  996.     Eevolt  of  the 
second    Crescentius.     Influence   of   the    clergy   on    Otto   III.     His 
dream  of  a  real  Roman  empire  with  Rome  as  its  capital.     Gerbert 
of  Aurillac  (pope  Sylvester  II,  999-1003).     Learning  at  the  Ottonian 
court.     Otto 's  loss  of  hold  in  Germany  and  failure  in  Italy.     He 
died  in  1002  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and  was  buried  in  Aachen. 

6.  The  legend  of  the  year  1000. 

7.  Henry  II,  (the  Saint)   1002-1024,  son  of  Henry  the  Quarrel- 
some of  Bavaria.     Wars  with  the  king  of  Poland,   Boleslav,   and 
extension   of   German   influence   and   the   Roman   church   eastward. 
Crowned  emperor  in  Rome  in  1014  by  pope  Benedict  VIII.     Close 
relations  of  Henry  with  the  Cluniac  reforming  monks  in  Germany. 

8.  The  empire  at  its  height;  Conrad  II  (1024-1039),  and  Henry 
III    (1039-1056).      With    Conrad    the    Saxon    line    of    kings    and 
emperors    (911-1024)    ended,    and    the   Franconian    or    Salian    line 
(1024-1125)  began.     Conrad's  wars  with  the  Poles.     Union  of  Bur- 
gundy   with    the    empire    in    1032.      Henry    III    successful    foreign 
policy.     Comparative  order  within  his  empire.     His  control  of  the 
German   church   and  his   ardor  for  church   reform.     The   synod   at 
Sutri,  1046,  and  the  deposition  of  three  rival  popes  (Sylvester  III, 
Benedict  IX,  Gregory  VI).     Henry  appointed  as  pope  the  German 
Clement  II,  who  crowned  him  emperor  December  25,  1046. 

9.  The  impending  irrepressible  conflict  between  the  empire  and 
the  papacy. 

10.  The  origin  of  the  name  ' '  Holy  Roman  Empire  of  the  Ger- 
man People." 

11.  Kings  of  Germany,  887-1056. 

Arnulf,  887-896  Otto  III,  983-1002 

Louis,  the  Child,  899-911  Henry  II,  the  Saint,  1002- 

Conrad  I,  911-918  1024 

Henry   I,   the  Fowler,   918-  Conrad  II,  1024-1039 

936  Henry  III,  the  Black,  1039- 
Otto  I,  the  Great,  936-973  1056 

Otto,  II,  973-983 


xiv  GERMAN  EMPIRE  171 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

General  accounts.  Best  of  all  is  J.  BRYCE,  Holy  Boman  Empire, 
chs.  vii-ix.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  chs.  ni-vi.  TOUT,  The 
empire  and  the  papacy,  ehs.  i-m.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  His- 
toire  generale,  I,  542-569.  HENDERSON,  A  history  of  Germany  in 
the  middle  ages,  chs.  vm-xii  (or  a  shorter  sketch  in  his,  A  short 
history  of  Germany,  ch.  in).  FISHER,  The  medieval  empire,  I,  chs. 
I— n,  passim.  Handbuch  der  deutschen  Geschichte,  edited  by  B.  GEB- 
HARDT,  I,  ch.  vni. 

Italy  in  this  period.  VILLARI,  Mediaeval  Italy  from  Charlemagne 
to  Henry  VII,  part  I,  chs.  v-vi.  GREGOROVIUS,  Some  in  the  middle 
ages,  II,  book  VI. 

Nature  of  the  German  empire.  A.  KLEINCLAUSZ,  L  'empire  caro- 
lingien,  pp.  541—585,  ' '  Les  origines  carolingiennes  du  Saint-Empire 
romaine  germanique. "  J.  JANSSEN,  "International  conception 
of  the  Holy  Roman  empire, ' '  in  his  History  of  the  German  people, 
translated  from  the  German  by  M.  A.  MITCHELL,  St.  Louis,  1896ff., 
II,  105-17. 

Origin  of  name,  "Holy  Roman  Empire  of  the  German  People." 
K.  ZEUMER,  Heiliges  romisches  Eeich  deutscher  Nation. 

Legend  of  the  year  1000.  G.  L.  BURR,  "The  year  1000,"  in 
American  historical  review,  VI  (1901),  429-439. 

Original  sources.  Among  the  interesting  sources  of  the  period 
is,  Der  Hrotsuitha  Gedicht  iiber  Gandersheims  Griindung  und  die 
Thaten  Kaiser  Oddo  I,  translated  into  German  by  T.  G.  PFUND,  2nd 
edition,  Leipzig,  1891,  part  of  no.  981  above.  For  short  extracts 
from  the  sources  see  ROBINSON,  Eeadings,  I,  245-265;  and  THATCHER 
and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  72-81. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  58-59,  62-63. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  especially  the  works  on  the  medieval 
empire  in  the  west,  nos.  499-507  above,  but  the  general  books  on 
Germany  and  Italy,  nos.  560-621  above,  are  equally  important. 
See  also  no.  538  above. 

General  accounts.  M.  MANITIUS,  Deutsche  Geschichte  unter  den 
sdchsischen  und  salischen  Kaisern,  911-1125,  Stuttgart,  1889,  part 
of  no.  560  above.  K.  HAMPE,  Deutsche  Kaiser geschichte  in  der  Zeit 
der  Salier  und  Staufer,  Leipzig,  1909,  2nd  edition,  1912,  part  of  no. 
320  above.  J.  ZELLER,  Fondation  de  I 'empire  germanique:  Otton 
le  Grand  et  les  Ottonides,  Paris,  1873.  E.  ROSENSTOCK,  Konighaus 
und  Stamme  in  Deutschland  zwischen  911  und  1250,  Leipzig,  1914. 


172  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

A.  KROENEE,  Wahl  und  Kronung  der  deutschen  Kaiser  und  Konige  in 
Italien  (Lombardei),  Freiburg,  1901.  T.  LINDNER,  Die  deutschen 
Konigswahten,  und  die  Entstehung  des  Kurfiirstenthums,  Leipzig, 
1893. 

Otto  I.  E.  KOPKE  and  E.  DUMMLER,  Jahrbiicher  Kaiser  Otto  der 
Grosse,  Leipzig,  1876,  part  of  no.  670  above.  The  life  of  the 
empress  Adelaide  is  told  in  the  following  two  doctoral  disserta- 
tions: E.  P.  WIMMER,  Kaiserin  Adelheid,  Gemahlin  Ottos  I  der 
Grosse,  in  ihrem  Leben  und  lf  wken  von  931-973,  Erlangen,  1897; 
and  J.  BENTZINGER,  Das  Leben  der  Kaiserin  Adelheid,  Gemahlin 
Ottos  I,  wahrend  der  Segierung  Ottos  III,  Breslau,  1883.  For  wars 
with  Slavs  and  especially  Hungarians,  see  outline  XI  above. 

Otto  II.  K.  UHLIRZ,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seiches  unter 
Otto  II  und  Otto  III,  vol.  1,  Otto  II,  Leipzig,  1902,  part  of  no. 
570  above.  G.  MULLER-MANN,  Die  auswdrtige  Politik  Kaiser  Ottos 
II,  Lorrach,  1898  (dissertation,  Gottingen).  For  the  Greek  Theo- 
phano,  wife  of  Otto  II,  see  J.  MOLTMANN,  Theophano,  die  Gemahlin 
Ottos  II,  -in  ihrer  Bedeutung  fur  die  Politik  Ottos  I  und  Ottos  II, 
Gottingen,  1878  (dissertation). 

Otto  III.  E.  WILMANS,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seiches  unter 
Otto  III,  Berlin,  1840.  P.  KEHR,  "Zur  Geschichte  Ottos  III,"  in 
Historische  Zeitschrift,  LXVI  (1891),  385-443.  L.  HALPHEN,  "La 
cour  d'Otto  III  a  Eome  (998-1001),"  in  Melanges  d'archeologie 
et  d'histoire,  XXV.  C.  Lux,  Papst  Silvester  II  Einftuss  auf  die 
Politik  Kaiser  Ottos  III,  Breslau,  1898.  W.  NORDEN,  Erzbishof 
Friedrich  von  Mains  und  Otto  der  Grosse,  Berlin,  1912. 

Henry  II.  S.  HIRSCH,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seiches  unter 
Heinrich  II,  3  vols.,  Leipzig,  1862-1874,  part  of  no.  570  above. 

Conrad  II.  H.  BRESSLAU,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seichs  unter 
Konrad  II,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1879-1884,  part  of  no.  570  above. 
J.  v.  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  Vntersuchungen  zur  Geschichte  Kaiser 
Konrads  II,  Stuttgart,  1890. 

Henry  III.  E.  STEINDORF,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen  Seichs  unter 
Heinrich  III,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1874-1881,  is  part  of  no.  570  above. 

Original  sources.  All  the  essential  sources  are  printed  in  nos. 
978-987  above. 

Bibliographies.  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  pp.  324-337. 
344-345.  See  also  nos.  29-35  above. 


xv  EARLY  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  173 

XV.  THE  CHUECH  FEOM  THE  EIGHTH  TO  THE  ELEVENTH 

CENTUEY 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Eelation  of  the  church  and  state  in  Carolingian  times.     Con- 
trast  between   the    reigns   of    Charlemagne    and   Louis   the   Pious. 
Beginnings   of  the   struggle  between   empire   and  papacy  for  pre- 
eminence.    The   question   of   the   crowning   of   emperors   by   popes 
and  the  recognition  of  popes  by  emperors. 

2.  The   papacy    in    the    ninth    century.      The    donations    to    the 
papacy.     The  states  of  the   church   ("Patrimony   of  St.  Peter"). 
Attacks   of  Saracens   on   Eome   before   and   during  the  pontificate 
of  Leo  IV,  847-855.     The  "Leonine  City."     The  pseudo-Isidorian 
Decretals    ("False    Decretals").      The    very   real   power    of   pope. 
Nicholas   I    (858-867),    illustrated   by    his    action    in    the   Photian 
schism   in   Constantinople,   in   the   divorce  of   King  Lothair   II   of 
Lorraine,  and  by  his  victory  over  Hincmar,  the  defiant  archbishop 
of  Eheims. 

3.  The  widening  gulf  between   the  Latin   and  Greek  churches. 
The   iconoclastic   controversy   began   early  in   the   eighth   century, 
when  the  emperor  Leo  III,  the  Isaurian  (717-740),  declared  against 
images.     In   754  the  Synod   of   Constantinople   condemned   images. 
The  position  of  Charlemagne  and  the  empress  Irene  on  this  ques- 
tion.    Other  differences  between  the  eastern  and  western  churches. 
In   863,   pope   Nicholas   I   deposed   the   patriarch   Photius   in    Con- 
stantinople, who  in  turn  deposed  the  pope  in  a  synod  at  Constanti- 
nople in  867.    In  1054,  pope  Leo  IX  had  a  bull  of  excommunication 
against  the  patriarch  Michael  Cerularius  and  his  church  laid  upon 
the  high  altar  of  St.  Sophia.     This  marks  the  practical  separation 
of  the  two  churches. 

4.  Period  of  utter  degradation  of  the  papacy:  last  quarter  of 
the   ninth   and   first   half   of   the   tenth   century.     Practical   disap- 
pearance of  the  empire  in  the  west  during  this  same  period.     The 
trial  of  the  corpse  of  pope  Formosus,  by  pope  Stephen  VI   (896- 
897).      Local  factions  in   Eome   in   control  of  the  papacy.     Theo- 
dora   and    her    two    daughters,    Marozia    and    Theodora.      Alberic 
and  the  papacy,  932-954.     The  interference  of  Otto  I  in  Eome. 

5.  The    monastic    (Cluniac)    reform    movement    in    the    church 
in   the  ninth   and  tenth   centuries.     Foundation   of  the   monastery 
of  Cluny  in  910.     The  great  abbot  Odo  of  Cluny,  927-941.     "The 
Congregation  of  Cluny. ' ' 

6.  The  papacy  and  the  new  German  empire.     Otto  I  and  pope 
John    XII,    955-964,    who    crowned   him    emperor    in    962.      In    his 


174  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

time  the  empire  was  supreme  over  the  papacy.  Bruno,  cousin  of 
Otto  III,  was  the  first  German  pope,  with  the  title  Gregory  V, 
996-999.  Dependence  of  Otto  111  upon  the  great  French  scholar 
Gerbert,  whom  he  made  pope  Sylvester  II,  999-1003.  Absolute 
control  of  Henry  II  over  appointment  to  bishoprics  in  Germany 
and  Italy.  Independence  of  the  German  clergy  and  their  zeal  for 
reform.  Pope  Benedict  VIII,  1012-1024,  and  his  sympathy  with 
the  Cluniac  reform  movement.  Degradation  of  the  papacy  in  the 
reign  of  Conrad  II.  The  boy  pope,  Benedict  IX,  1033-1045. 
Reforming  zeal  of  Henry  III.  Three  popes  deposed  in  the  synod  at 
Sutri,  1046.  Henry's  German  popes.  Gradual  rise  of  power  and 
dignity  of  the  papacy.  The  strength  of  pope  Leo  IX,  1048-1054. 
Creation  of  the  college  of  cardinals  by  the  Lateran  council  held 
in  1059.  Impending  struggle  between  the  papacy  and  empire. 
Peter  Damian,  1006-1072.  Romuald. 

7.  The  expansion  of  the  Latin  church,  800-1100.     Ansgar,  the 
' '  Apostle   of  the  North, ' '   archbishop   of  Hamburg   in   846,   effect- 
ually   introduced    Christianity    in    Denmark    and    Sweden,    827ff. 
Sweden  was  not  completely  Christianized  until  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth   century.      Christianity  found   entrance   in   Norway   in   the 
tenth   century.     Olaf    (died    1000)    established   it   firmly,    and   the 
famous  Olaf  the  Saint    (1014-1030)    completed  the  work.     Chris- 
tianity in   Greenland  about   1000.     As  a  missionary  center  in  the 
Slav    region    of   the   Elbe,    the    archbishopric    of    Magdeburg    was 
established   in   968.     Adalbert   was  the   first   archbishop.     For   the 
conversion  of  Moravia  by  Cyrillus  and   Methodius  see  outline  XI 
above.    In  Bohemia  the  archbishopric  of^  Prague  was  established  in 
973.     In  Poland,  Posen  became  an  important  ecclesiastical  center. 
King    Stephen    of    Hungary    made    Latin    Christianity    the    legal 
religion    about    1000,    and    the    great    archbishopric    of    Gran    was 
established. 

8.  The   church   and   society.     Increasing   wealth   of   the   church 
and  the  machinery  created  to  take  care  of  it.     Mortmain.     Tithes. 
The  church  and  feudal  conditions.     The  "Truce  of  God"  and  the 
"Peace  of  God."     The  life  and  morals  of  the  clergy.     The  exten- 
sive social  and  educational  work  of  the  church.     The  church  and 
slavery.     The  church  as  a  civilizing  force  in  an  age  of  disorgani- 
zation. 

9.  The  growth  of  church  institutions  and  practices.     The  church 
service;   preaching,  hymns,  the  mass,  the  sacraments.     Saints  and 
relics. 

10.  The   growth    of    ecclesiastical   jurisdiction    and   church    dis- 
cipline.    The  beginnings  of  canon  law.     Conflicts  with  secular  law. 


XV 


EARLY  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH 


175 


Attitude  of  the  church  towards  ordeals.  Ecclesiastical  courts. 
"Benefit  of  clergy."  Means  of  enforcing  church  discipline: 
spiritual  suasion  and  threat,  penance,  excommunication  and  inter- 
dict. Co-operation  on  the  part  of  the  state. 

11.  The  development  of  the  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  among  the 
secular  clergy;    pope,   archbishop    (primate,   or   metropolitan),   bis- 
hop, priest.     The  cardinals.     Banks  and  grades  among  the  regular 
clergy  or  monks.    The  election  of  the  clergy.    Investiture.     Simony. 

12.  Popes,  816-1054. 


Stephen  IV,  816-817 
Paschal  I,  817-824 
Eugenius  II,  824-827 
Valentinus,  827 
Gregory  IV,  827-844 
Sergius  II,  844-847 
Leo  IV,  847-855 
Benedict  III,  855-858 
Nicholas  I,  858-867 
Hadrian  II,  867-872 
John  VIII,  872-882 
Martin  II,  882-884 
Hadrian  III,  884-885 
Stephen  V,  885-891 
Formosus,  891-896 
Boniface  VI,  896 
Stephen  VI,  896-897 
Romanus,   897 
Theodore  II,  897 
John  IX,  898-900 
Benedict  IV,  900-903  . 
Leo  V,  903 
Christopher,  903-904 
Sergius  III,  904-911 
Anastasius  III,  911-913 
Lando,  913-914 
John  X,  914-928 
Leo  VI,  928 
Stephen  VII,  929-931 


John  XI,  931-936 
Leo  VII,  936-939 
Stephen  VIII,  939-942 
Martin  III,  or  Marinus  II, 

942-946 

Agapitus  II,  946-955 
John  XII,  955-964 
Benedict  V,  964-965 
John  XIII,  965-972 
Benedict  VI,  972-974 
Benedict   VII,   974-98b 
John  XIV,  983-984 
Boniface    VII     (antipope, 

974-984),  984-985 
John  XV,  985-996 
Gregory  V,  996-999 
Sylvester  II,  999-1003 
John  XVII,  1003 
John  XVIII,  1003-1009 
Sergius  IV,  1009-1012 
Benedict  VIII,  1012-1024 
John  XIX,  1024-1033 

'Benedict   IX,   1033-1045 
*  [Sylvester  III,  1044-1045 
antipope] 

•Gregory  VI,  1045-1046 
Clement  II,  1046-1047 
Damasus  II,  1048 
Leo  IX,  1048-1054 


B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  accounts.    FLICK,  The  rise  of  the  mediaeval  church, 
chs.  xv-xvm.     EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  41-88,  115-209.     W.  H. 

*Deposed  in  1046. 


176  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

HUTTON,  The  church  and  the  barbarians,  London,  1906,  chs.  xi,  xiv- 
xvii.  BARRY,  The  papal  monarchy,  chs.  vm-xii.  WELLS,  The  age  of 
Charlemagne,  chs.  xxm-xxiv,  xxxn-xxxiv. 

Longer  account.  A  large  portion  of  this  outline  is  treated 
authoritatively  in  H.  C.  LEA,  Studies  in  church  history. 

Cluny.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  123-132  (trans- 
lated in  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  137-152).  TOUT, 
The  empire  and  the  papacy,  ch.  v.  See  also  the  introduction  to  the 
the  book  by  DUCKETT,  under  ' '  Original  sources ' '  below. 

Pope  Nicholas  I.  J.  KOY,  St.  Nicholas  I«r,  Paris,  1899  (Les 
Saints),  translated  by  MARGARET  MAITLAND,  London,  1901. 

Gerbert  (Pope  Sylvester  II).  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval 
civilization,  enlarged  edition,  376-405.  R.  ALLEN,  "Pope  Sylvester 
II,"  in  English  historical  review,  VII  (1892),  625-668.  The  best 
biography  of  Gerbert  is  F.  J.  PICAVET,  Gerbert,  un  pape  philosophe, 
Paris,  1897. 

Interdict.  E.  B.  KREHBIEL,  The  interdict,  its  history  and  its 
operation,  with  especial  attention  to  the  time  of  pope  Innocent  III, 
Washington,  1909,  pp.  1-85. 

Original  sources.  The  foundation  charter  of  the  order  of  Cluny 
is  translated  in  OGG,  Source  book,  245-249,  and  also  in  HENDERSON, 
Select  documents,  329-333.  HENDERSON,  361-365,  has  a  translation 
of  the  Decree  of  1059  concerning  papal  elections,  which  may  also 
be  found  in  THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  126-131  (see  also 
pp.  109-126  for  other  interesting  documents).  There  are  examples 
of  excommunication  and  interdict  in  Translations  and  reprints,  vol. 
IV,  no.  4,  "Ordeals,  compurgation,  excommunication  and  inter- 
dict, ' '  pp.  22-32. 

Maps.    SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  94-95,  97. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  the  medieval  church 
are  listed  above,  nos.  394-498.  See  also  the  encyclopaedias  for  the 
history  of  the  church  and  religion,  nos.  104-114,  and  the  periodicals 
for  church  history,  nos.  176-180  above. 

General  accounts.  MILMAN,  Latin  Christianity,  vol.  Ill,  book  V. 
R.  H.  WRIGHT,  The  "Sancta  Respublica  Romano,"  A.D.  395-888, 
2nd  edition,  London,  1891. 

The  papacy  in  this  period.  MANN,  Lives  of  the  popes,  vols.  II- 
VI,  gives  a  systematic  account  of  the  numerous  popes  of  this  period. 
L.  DUCHESNE,  Les  premiers  temps  de  I'elat  pontifical.  R.  BAXMANN, 
Die  PolitiJc  der  Pdpste  von  Gregor  I  bis  auf  Gregor  VII.  H.  DOPFFEL, 
Kaisertum  und  Papstweschscl  unter  den  Karolingern,  Freiburg,  1889. 


xv  EARLY  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  177 

M.  HEIMBUCHER,  Die  Papstwahlen  unter  den  Karolingern,  Augsburg, 
1889.  A.  LAP^TRE,  L 'Europe  et  la  Saint-Siege  a  I'epoque  caro- 
lingienne.,  vol.  I,  Le  pape  Jean  VIII  (872-882),  Paris,  1895. 

Pope  Nicholas  I.  A.  GREINACHER,  Die  Anschauungen  des  Papstes 
Nilcolaus  I  iiber  das  Verhdltnis  von  Staat  und  Kirche,  Berlin,  1909. 
J.  EICHTERICH,  Papst  Nilcolaus  I,  Bern,  1903  (dissertation).  F. 
KOCQUAIN,  La  papaute  au  moyen  age:  Nicolas  Ier,  Gregoire  VII, 
Innocent  III,  Boniface  VIII,  Paris,  1881. 

Pseudo-Isidorian  Decretals.  DOLLINGER,  Fables  respecting  the 
popes  in  the  middle  ages;  and  his  The  pope  and  the  council.  E.  H. 
DAVENPORT,  The  False  Decretals,  Oxford,  1916. 

The  schism  between  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches.  The  icono- 
clastic controversy.  A  very  convenient  summary  of  the  split 
between  the  churches  is  in  W.  NORDEN,  Das  Papsttum  und  Byzanz, 
1-31.  L.  DUCHESNE,  The  churches  separated  from  Eome,  translated 
by  A.  H.  MATHEW,  London,  1907.  G.  B.  HOWARD,  The  schism 
between  the  oriental  and  western  churches,  London,  1892.  L.  BREHIER, 
Le  schisme  oriental  du  XIe  siecle,  Paris,  1899.  A.  PICHLER,  Geschichte 
der  Tcirchlichen  Trennung  zwischen  Orient  und  Okzident,  vols.  I  and 
II,  Munich,  1864-1865. 

L.  BREHIER,  La  querelle  des  images,  Paris,  1904.  K.  SCHWARZLOSE, 
Der  Bilderstreit,  Gotha,  1890.  J.  HERGENROTHER,  Photius:  Patriarch 
von  Constantinople,  3  vols.,  Regensburg,  1867-69.  For  the  interest- 
ing monks  of  the  Studium  in  Constantinople,  who  braved  persecu- 
tion in  their  resistance  to  the  iconoclasts,  see  L'ABBE  E.  MARIN, 
De  Studio  Coenobio  Constantinopolitano,  Paris,  1897;  and  his  Les 
moines  de  Constantinople  depuis  la  fondation  de  la  mile  jusqu'a  la 
mort  de  Photius  (300-898),  Paris,  1897.  Their  leader  in  the  eighth 
century  was  Theodore,  whose  biography  has  been  written  by 
A.  GARDNER,  Theodore  of  Studium:  his  life  and  times,  London,  1905, 
and  G.  A.  SCHNEIDER,  Der  hi.  Theodor  von  Studion:  sein  Leben  und 
WirJcen,  Miinster,  1900,  part  V  of  no.  492  above. 

Hincmar.  G.  C.  LEE,  Hincmar:  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
the  revolution  in  the  organization  of  the  church  in  the  ninth  century, 
Baltimore,  1897  is  a  doctoral  dissertation  printed  in  American 
society  of  church  history,  VIII.  H.  SCHRORS,  Hincmar  Erzbischof 
von  Eeims:  sein  Leben  und  seine  Schriften,  Freiburg,  1884.  C.  VON 
NOORDEN,  Hincmar,  Erzbischof  von  Eheims,  Bonn,  1863. 

Cluniac  reform.  The  standard  work  on  this  subject  is  E.  SACKUR, 
Die  Cluniacenser  in  ihrer  kirchlir.hen  und  aWqemeingeschichtlichc 
WirlcsamTceit  bis  zur  Mitte  des  elften  Jahrhunderts,  2  vols.,  Halle, 
1892-1894.  LUCY  M.  SMITH,  "Cluny  and  Gregory  VII,"  in  English 
historical  review,  XXVI  (1911),  20-33.  L.  CHAUMONT,  Histoire  de 


178  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PABTII 

Cluny  depuis  les  origines  jusqu'd  la  mine  de  I'abbaye,  2nd  edition, 
enlarged,  Paris,  1911.  For  Saint  Odo,  the  famous  abbot  of  Cluny 
(927-948),  see  A.  Du  BOURG,  Saint  Odon  (879-942),  Paris,  1905  (Les 
Saints).  Of  Saint  Odilo,  who  soon  followed  Odo,  we  have  two 
biographies:  P.  JARDET,  Saint  Odilon,  abbe  de  Cluny:  sa  vie,  son 
temps,  ses  oeuvres,  962-1049,  Lyons,  1898;  and  O.  EINGHOLZ,  Der 
heilige  Abt  Odilo  von  Cluny,  Briinn,  1885. 

The  spread  of  Christianity.  G.  F.  MACLEAR,  A  history  of  Chris- 
tian missions  during  the  middle  ages,  Cambridge,  1863,  chs.  xi-xiv; 
Apostles  of  mediaeval  Europe,  London,  1869;  Conversion  of  the  Slavs, 
London,  1879;  Conversion  of  the  northern  nations,  London,  1865. 
C.  MERIVALE,  The  conversion  of  the  northern  nations,  London,  1865. 
T.  SMITH,  Mediaeval  missions,  Edinburgh,  1880.  K.  MAURER,  Bekeh- 
rung  des  norwegischen  Stammes  zum  Christentum,  2  vols.,  Munich, 
1855-1856. 

Ecclesiastical  elections.  Simony.  G.  WEISE,  Konigtum  und 
Bischofswahl  im  frdnkischen  und  deutschen  Reich  vor  dem  Investitur- 
streit,  Berlin,  1912.  J.  DREHMANN,  Papst  Leo  IX  und  die  Simonie, 
Leipzig,  1908  (Beitrage  zur  Kulturgcschichte,  II).  A.  FLICHE,  "Le 
cardinal  Humbert  de  Moyenmoutier:  etude  sur  les  origines  de  la 
reforme  gregorienne, "  in  Sevue  historique,  CXIX  (1915),  41-76. 
H.  LEVY-BRUHL,  Etudes  sur  les  elections  abbatiales  en  France  jusqu'd 
la  fin  du  regne  de  Charles  le  Chauve,  Paris,  1913  (dissertation). 
P.  IMBART  DE  LA  TOUR,  Les  elections  episcopates  dans  I'eglise  de 
France,  du  IXe  au  XII*  siecles  (814-1150),  Paris,  1890.  H.  PAHNCKE, 
Geschichte  der  Bischofe  Italiens  deutscher  Nation  von  951-1264, 
I:  einleitender  Teil;  Geschichte  der  Bischofe  Italiens  deutscher 
Nation  von  9 5 1-1004,  nebst  eine  Beilage  zur  KritiJc  von  P.  B.  Gams 
Series  episcoporum,  Berlin,  1913. 

College  of  Cardinals.  G.  SCHOBER,  Das  Wahldelcret  vom  Jahre 
1059,  Breslau,  1914  (dissertation).  For  additional  special  litera- 
ture on  this  subject  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  QuellenJcunde,  no.  4954; 
and  see  no.  453  above. 

The  church  and  feudalism.  A.  BERR,  Die  Kirche  gegeniiber 
Gewalttaten  von  Laien  (Merovinger-  Karolinger-  und  Ottonenzeit), 
Berlin,  1913  (Historische  Studien,  111).  P.  IMBART  DE  LA  TOUR, 
"Des  immunites  commerciales  accordees  aux  £glises  du  VIP  au 
IX*  siecle, "  in  no.  939  above.  T.  SOMMERLAD,  Die  wirthschaftliche 
ThdtigTceit  der  Kirche  in  Deutschland,  vols.  I-II,  Leipzig,  1900- 
1905. 

Evolution  of  church  institutions.  H.  C.  LEA,  A  history  of  auri- 
cular confession  and  indulgences  in  the  Latin  church,  3  vols.,  Phila- 
delphia, 1896.  E.  HATCH,  The  growth  of  church  institutions,  4th 


XVI  INVESTITURE  STRIFE  179 

edition,  London,  1895.  L.  DUCHESNE,  Les  origines  du  culte  Chretien, 
Paris,  1890,  4th  edition,  1910,  translated  from  the  4th  edition, 
Christian  worship:  its  origin  and  evolution,  London,  1910.  P.  IMBART 
DE  LA  TOUR,  Les  origines  religieuses  de  la  France,  les  paroisses  rurales 
du  4e  au  lle  siecle,  Paris,  1900.  W.  SCHMITZ,  S.  Chrodegangi  Meten- 
sis  episcopi  (742-766)  Regula  canonicorum,  Hannover,  1889. 

The  church  and  society.  G.  KURTH,  Notger  de  Liege  et  la  civili- 
sation au.Xe  siecle,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1905.  M.  DMITREWSKI,  Die  christ- 
liche  freiwillige  Armut  vom  Ursprung  bis  zum  12  Jahrhundert,  Ber- 
lin, 1913  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Gesehichte, 
53).  S.  E.  MAITLAND,  The  dark  ages. 

Life  of  the  clergy.  H.  C.  LEA,  An  historical  sketch  of  sacerdotal 
celibacy  in  the  Christian  church,  2  vols.,  3rd  and  enlarged  edition, 
New  York,  1907,  chs.  i-xn.  A.  DRESDNER,  Kultur-  und  Sittenge- 
schichte  der  italienischen  Geistlichkeit,  Breslau,  1890.  W.  E.  H. 
LECKY,  History  of  European  morals.  L.  ZOPF,  Das  Heiligenleben 
im  10  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1908  (Beitrage  zur  Kulturgeschichte,  I). 

Romuald.  W.  FRANKE,  Eomuald  v.  Camaldoli  und  seine  Eeform- 
tdtigkeit  zur  Zeit  Ottos  III,  Berlin,  1913. 

Peter  Damian.  E.  BIRON,  Saint  Pierre  Damien  (1007-1042), 
Paris,  1908. 

Original  sources.  The  great  collections  of  material  are  listed 
above,  nos.  953-964.  See  especially  the  Liber  pontificalis,  no.  959 
note.  The  best  edition  of  the  famous  False  Decretals  is  that  by 
P.  HINSCHIUS,  Decretales  pseudo-Isidorianae  et  capitula  Angil- 
ramni,  Leipzig,  1863.  Charters  and  records  of  the  ancient  Abbey  of 
Cluni,  1077-1534,  edited  by  G.  DUCKETT,  2  vols.,  London,  1888, 
has  a  good  historical  introduction.  Bibliotheca  symbolica  ecclesiae 
universalis:  the  creeds  of  Christendom,  with  a  history  and  critical 
notes,  edited  by  P.  SCHAFF,  3  vols.,  4th  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged,  New  York,  1905,  contains  the  original  texts  with  trans- 
lations into  English.  Bibliothek  der  Symbole  und  Glaubensregeln 
der  alten  Eirche,  edited  by  A.  HAHN,  3rd  edition,  Breslau,  1897. 

Bibliographies.  The  general  bibliographies  for  church  history 
are  listed  above,  nos.  49-55. 

XVI.  THE    INVESTITUEE    STEIFE,    1056-1122 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  This  first  phase  of  the  irrepressible  conflict  between  the 
empire  and  papacy  grew  out  of  a  sincere  and  well-nigh  universal 
movement  to  reform  the  papacy  and  the  church.  As  soon  as  the 
papacy  became  powerful  and  dignified,  its  high  claims  to  power 


180  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTH 

clashed  with  those  of  the  emperor  as  well  as  of  all  other  temporal 
rulers.  The  importance  of  this  dramatic  duel  between  an  emperor 
and  a  pope  has  been  unduly  exaggerated  in  modern  books  due  to 
the  painstaking  research  and  the  voluminous  writings  of  recent 
German  historians. 

2.  The  grand  period  of  the  papal  monarchy  lay  between  1073,  the 
accession  of  Gregory  VII,  and  1303,  the  death  of  Boniface  VIII. 

3.  The  minority  of  the  emperor  Henry  IV,  1056-1072-.     Weak- 
ness of  the  regent,  the  empress  Agnes,  1056-1062.     Strength  of  the 
nobles,    especially    the    ecclesiastical    lords,    Anno,    archbishop    of 
Cologne,  and  Adalbert,  archbishop  of  Bremen. 

4.  The  youth  of  Hildebrand.     Born  between  1120  and  1125  in- 
the  village  of  Rovaco  near  Soana  in  Tuscany.     He  was  of  humble 
origin,  probably  the  son  of  a  peasant,  and  had  a  very  unprepossess- 
ing personality.     Educated  in  Rome  at  the  time  when  the  papacy 
was  utterly  degraded.     Became  the  chaplain  of  pope  Gregory  VI, 
who  was  deposed  in  1046.    Hildebrand  never  was  a  monk  in  Cluny. 

5.  Hildebrand  the  power  behind  the  papal   chair.     He  was  a 
cardinal-subdeacon   in   Rome  under  pope  Leo  IX,   1048-1054.     In 
1054  he  was  in  France  as  a  papal  legate.     Victor  II,  1054-1057, 
Stephen    IX,    1057-1058,    and   Nicholas   II,    1059-1061,    were   prac- 
tically  nominated   by  him.     The   alliance   with   the   Normans,   by 
the  treaty  of  Melfi,   1059,   and  the  decree  of  1059  which  placed 
the  election  of  the  popes  in  the  hands  of  a  college  of  cardinals, 
were  largely  his  work.     In  1059  Hildebrand  was  made  archdeacon 
of   the   Roman   church,   and   Alexander   II,    1061-1073,    made   him 
chancellor  of  the  apostolic  see.     The  Patarini  in  Lombardy,  and 
Matilda,  countess  of  Tuscany,  strengthened  the  papacy  in  the  north 
of  Italy  as  did  the  Normans  in  the  south. 

l6r  The  chief  evils  in  the  church  which  confronted  Hildebrand: 
simony,  marriage  of  the  clergy,  lay  investiture. 

7.  Hildebrand  became  pope  Gregory  VII  in  1073.    His  uncanon- 
ical  election.     His  character  and  his  ideal  of  papal  power.     The 
Dictatiw  papae.     Troubles  at  the  beginning  of  his  pontificate. 

8.  The  duel  between  Gregory  VII  and  Henry  IV.     The  general 
decree  against  simony  and  lay  investiture  in  the  synod  of  Rome, 
1075.     Henry  IV  and  his  German  bishops  deposed  the  pope  at  the 
council  at  Worms  in  1076.     Thereupon  the  pope  excommunicated 
and    deposed   the    emperor   at   the   Vatican    synod   of    1076.      The 
famous  scene  at  Canossa,  1077,  where  Henry  IV  was  absolved  by 
Gregory    VII.      Duke    Rudolf    of    Swabia    was    elected    anti-king. 
Henry 's  excommunication  and  deposition  renewed  in  1080.  Clement 
III  was  elected  anti-pope  in  1080  and  crowned  Henry  IV  emperor 


XVI  INVESTITURE  STRIFE  181 

in  Borne  in  1084.  Upon  the  death  of  Eudolf  of  Swabia,  Herman 
of  Luxenburg  succeeded  him  as  anti-king.  Henry  IV  beseiged 
Gregory  VII  in  Eome.  The  pope  was  rescued  by  Eobert  Guiscard 
and  his  Normans,  who  sacked  Eome  in  1084.  Gregory  left  Eome 
with  the  Normans  and  died  in  exile  at  Salerno  in  1085. 

9.  The  relations  of  Gregory  VII  with  other  princes  of  western 
Europe.     His  relations  with  the  eastern  emperor  who  feared  the 
Turks  and  addressed  Gregory  VII  for  help  in  1074. 

10.  The   continuance   of  the   struggle   between   Henry  IV  and 
popes  Victor  III,  1086-1087,  and  Urban  II,  1088-1099.    The  preach- 
ing of  the  first  crusade  by  Urban  II  at  Clermont,  in  1095,  diverted 
interest    from    the    investiture    contest.      Paschal    II,    1099-1118, 
renewed    Henry's    excommunication.      Eevolt    of    the    Saxons    led 
by  his  rebel  son,  also  named  Henry.     Sad  end  of  the  excommunicated 
Henry  IV,  who  died  in  Liege,  1106. 

11.  Echoes   of  the   investiture   strife  outside   of   Germany  and 
Italy.     Anselm  of  Canterbury. 

12.  Henry    V,    1106-1125,    and    his    contests    with    the    papacy. 
The   compromise   of   1111.     Pope  Paschal   II   renounced   the   tem- 
poralities  of   the   church    and   crowned   Henry   V   emperor   in   St. 
Peter's,  but  soon  after  repudiated  these  rash  concessions.     Finally 
when   Calixtus   II,   1119-1124,   was  pope,   the   great   difficulty   was 
compromised  by  the  concordat  of  Worms  in  1122. 

13.  The    inevitable    sequel    of   strife    between    the    empire    and 
the  papacy. 

14.  Popes,  1054-1124. 

Victor  II,  1054-1057  Victor  III,  1086-1087 

Stephen  IX,  1057-1058  Urban  II,  1088-1099 

Benedict  X,  1058-1059  Paschal  II,  1099-1118 

Nicholas  II,  1059-1061  Gelasius  II,  1118-1119 

Alexander  II,  1061-1073  Calixtus  II,  1119-1124 
Gregory  VII,  1073-1085 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  accounts.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  ch.  vin. 
TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  ch.  vi."  BRYCE,  Holy  Roman  empire,  ch.  x. 
BARRY,  Papal  monarchy,  chs.  xm-xiv.  VILLARI,  Mediaeval  Italy, 
169-203.  FLICK,  Rise  of  the  mediaeval  church,  chs.  xvni-xix.  W. 
MILLER,  Mediaeval  Rome,  ch.  i.  LEA,  History  of  sacerdotal  celibacy, 
I,  ch.  xiv,  treats  the  subject  of  celibacy  in  the  time  of  Hildebrand. 

Longer  general  accounts.  D.  J.  MEDLEY,  The  church  and  the 
empire  1003-1304,  New  York,  1910,  chs.  l-ni.  LAVISSE  and  BAM- 


182  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

BAUD,  Histoire  generate,  II,  ch.  II.  MILMAN,  Latin  Christianity,  IV, 
chs.  i-in.  GREGOROVIUS,  History  of  Some  in  the  middle  ages,  IV, 
part  I,  chs.  IH-VI.  HENDERSON,  A  history  of  Germany  in  the  middle 
ages,  chs.  xn-xiv.  STUBBS,  Germany  in  the  early  middle  ages,  chs. 
ix-x. 

Biographies  of  Hildebrand.  A.  H.  MATHEW,  The  life  and  times 
of  Hildebrand,  pope  Gregory  VII,  London,  1910.  ,  W.  STEPHENS, 
Hildebrand  and  his  times,  New  York,  1888.  M.  R.  VINCENT,  Age 
of  Hildebrand,  New  York,  1896.  MANN,  Lives  of  the  popes,  VII. 

Original  sources.  All  the  "source  books"  contain  a  good  deal 
of  illustrative  material.  DUNCALF  and  KREY,  Parallel  source  prob- 
lems in  medieval  history,  29-91,  have  translated  many  contempor- 
ary accounts  of  the  famous  scene  at  Canossa.  The  violent  letters 
which  passed  between  pope  Gregory  VII  and  the  emperor  Henry 
IV,  along  with  much  additional  material,  may  be  found  in  HENDER- 
SON, Select  documents,  351-409;  ROBINSON,  Readings,  I,  266-295; 
THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  121-166;  and  OGG,  Source 
book,  261-281. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  62-63,  64,  66-67. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  the  church  are  listed 
above,  nos.  395-498.  The  books  on  the  medieval  empire,  nos.  499- 
507,  especially  501,  and  those  on  Germany,  nos.  560-598,  and  Italy, 
nos.  599-621  above,  are  especially  useful. 

General  accounts.  M.  MANITIUS,  Deutsche  Geschichte,  911-1125. 
A.  HAUCK,  Kirchengeschichte  Deutschlands,  III.  BAXMANN,  Die 
Politik  der  Pdpste,  II.  Z.  N.  BROOK,  The  so-called  investiture  strug- 
gle of  the  eleventh  century,  Eome,  1913.  T.  GREENWOOD,  Cathedra 
Petri,  IV,  139-678.  J.  HERGENROTHER,  Eatholische  Kirche  und  christ- 
licher  Stoat  in  ihrer  geschichtlichen  Entwickelung  und  in  Beziehung 
auf  die  Fragen  der  Gegenwart,  2nd  edition,  Freiburg,  1876,  trans- 
lated into  English,  Catholic  church  and  Christian  state,  I,  380ff. 
J.  v.  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  Die  Papstwahlen  und  Eaisertum,  1046- 
1328,  Gotha,  1908. 

Gregory  VII.  W.  MARTENS,  Gregor  VII :  sein  Leben  und  Wirken, 
2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1894.  O.  L'abbe  DELARC,  Saint  Gregoire  VII  et  la 
reforme  de  I'eglise  au  XIe  siecle,  3  vols.,  and  an  index,  Paris,  1889- 
1890.  A.  F.  GFRORER,  Papst  Gregorius  VII  und  sein  Zeitalter,  7 
vols.,  and  index,  Schaffhausen,  1859-64,  is  distinctly  Roman 
catholic  in  tone  and  very  polemical.  J.  BRUGERETTE,  Gregoire  VII 
et  la  reforme  du  XI*  siecle,  Paris,  1906.  A.  F.  VILLEMAIN,  Histoire 
de  Gregoire  VII,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1873;  translated  into  English,  The 


XVI  INVESTITURE  STRIFE  183 

life  of  Gregory  VII,  2  vols.,  London,  1874.  E.  LANGERON,  Leglise 
au  moyen  age:  Gregoire  VII  et  les  ongines  de  la  doctrine  ultramon- 
taine,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1874.  The  first  seriously  critical  work  on 
Gregory  VII  was  J.  VOIGT,  Hildebrand  ah  Papst  Gregorius  VII  und 
sein  Zeitalter,  Weimar,  1815,  2nd  edition,  1846,  translated  into 
French  with  additions  by  1'abbe  JAGER,  Histoire  du  pape  Gregoire 
VII  et  de  son  siecle,  4th  edition,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1854.  C.  MIRBT, 
Die  Wahl  Gregors  VII,  Marburg,  1892. 

Dictatus  papae.  The  latest  word  about  the  register  of  Gregory 
VII,  including  the  famous  Dictatus  papae,  is  in  E.  L.  POOLE,  Lec- 
tures on  the  papal  chancery,  ch.  vi.  See  the  literature  quoted  in  his 
footnotes  and  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenlcunde,  no.  4928. 

Canossa.  W.  SACHSE,  Canossa :  historische  Untersuchung,  Leip- 
zig, 1896.  E.  FRIEDRICH,  Studien  zur  Vorgeschichte  von  Canossa,  2 
parts,  Hamburg,  1905-1908.  For  other  special  works  on  the  famous 
scene  at  Canossa  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenlcunde,  no.  5007. 

Gregory  VII  and  the  Byzantine  empire.  W.  NORDEN,  Das  Papst- 
tum  und  Byzanz,  38-46. 

Henry  IV.  G.  MEYER  v.  KNONAU,  Jahrbiicher  des  deutschen 
Beichs  unter  Heinrich  IV  und  Heinrich  V,  7  vols.,  Leipzig,  1890- 
1909,  part  of  no.  570  above.  E.  HOHNE,  Kaiser  Heinrich  IV:  sein 
Leben  und  seine  Kampfe  1050-1106,  nach  dem  Urteile  seiner  deutschen 
Zeitgenossen,  Giitersloh,  1906.  T.  LINDNER,  Kaiser  Heinrich  IV, 
Berlin,  1881.  H.  FLOTO,  Kaiser  Heinrich  der  Vierte  und  sein  Zeit- 
alter, 2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1855-56,  defends  Henry  IV  against  the 
accusations  of  pope  Gregory  VII.  O.  SCHUMANN,  Die  pdpstlichen 
Legaten  in  Deutschland  zur  Zeit  Heinrichs  IV  und  Heinrichs  V 
(1056.-1125),  Marburg,  1912  (dissertation). 

Henry  V.  G.  PEISER,  Der  deutsche  Investiturstreit  unter  Kaiser 
Heinrich  V  bis  zu  dem  pdpstlichen  Privileg  vom  13  April,  1111, 
Berlin,  1883. 

Investiture.  F.  X.  BARTH,  Hildebert  von  Lavardin  (1056- 
1133)  und  das  Becht  der  Jcirchlichen  Stellenbesetzung,  Stuttgart, 
1906,  parts  34-36  of  no.  491  above.  H.  FEIERABEND,  Die  politische 
Stellung  der  deutschen  Beichsabteien  wdhrend  des  Investiturstreites, 
Breslau,  1913  (Historische  Untersuchungen,  III). 

Investiture  strife  in  France.  B.  MONOD,  Essai  sur  les  rapports 
de  Pascal  II  avec  Philippe  I,  1099-1108,  Paris,  1907,  part  164  of  no. 
888  above. 

Polemical  literature  concerning  investiture.  J.  DE  GHELLINCK, 
' '  La  litterature  polemique  durant  la  querelle  des  investitures, ' '  in 
Bevue  des  questions  historiques,  XCIII  (1913),  71-89.  The  funda- 
mental work  on  the  subject  is  C.  MIRBT,  Die  Publizistik  im  Zeit- 


184  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

alter  Gregors  VII,  Leipzig,  1894.  It  should  be  supplemented  by 
L.  SALTET,  Les  reordinations :  etude  sur  le  sacrem'ent  de  I  'ordre,  Paris, 
1907.  A.  FLICHE,  Etudes  sur  la  polemique  religieuse  a  I'epoque  de 
Gregoire  VII:  les  pregregoriens,  Paris,  1916.  For  the  vast  mass  of 
controversial  pamphlet  literature  which  has  come  down  to  us  see 
DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  no.  4925.  See  also  M.  T.  STEAD, 
' '  Manegold  of  Lautenbach, ' '  in  English  Historical  review,  XXIX 
(1914),  1-15,  and  A.  SCHARNAGL,  Der  Begriff  der  Investitur  in  den 
Quellen  nach  der  Literatur  des  Investiturstreits,  part  56  of  no.  490 
above. 

Concordat  of  Worms,  1122.  E.  BERNHEIM,  Das  Wormser  Kon- 
kordat  und  seine  Vorurkunden,  Breslau,  1906  (part  81  of  Untersuch- 
ungen  zur  deutschen  Staats-  und  Eechtsgeschichte,  edited  by  O. 
GIEKKE)  .  For  special  literature  on  the  Concordat  of  Worms  of 
1122  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  no.  5039. 

Matilda  of  Tuscany.  NORA  DUFF,  Matilda  of  Tuscany:  la  Gran 
Donna  d' Italia,  London,  1909.  E.  HUDDY,  Matilda,  countess  of 
Tuscany,  London,  1906.  A.  OVERMANN,  Grafin  Mathilde  von  Tuscien, 
ihre  Besitzungen,  Geschichte  ihres  Guts,  1115-1230,  und  Hire  Begesten, 
Innsbruck,  1895. 

Original  sources.  A  very  convenient  collection  of  extracts  has 
been  edited  by  E.  BERNHEIM,  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  des  Investitur- 
streites,  vol.  I,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1913,  vol.  II,  1907,  part  of  no. 
980  above.  A  selection  of  the  letters  of  Hildebrand,  edited  by  G. 
FINCH,  London,  1853. 

Bibliographies.  By  far  the  best  bibliography  for  both  original 
sources  and  secondary  works  is  in  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde, 
nos.  4872-5039,  but  the  general  bibliographies  for  Germany,  nos. 
29-34,  Italy,  nos.  37-41,  and  the  church,  nos.  49—55  above,  are  all 
useful. 


XVII.  THE    BYZANTINE    EMP1EE    FROM    THE    DEATH    OF 

JUSTINIAN,  565,  TO  THE  FIRST  CRUSADE,  1095 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  place   of  Constantinople  and  the  Byzantine   empire  in 
European  history  has  been  indicated  in  outline  III  above. 

2.  The   work   of   Justinian   was   ruined   by   his   immediate   suc- 
cessors.   The  Avars  established  themselves  in  Pannonia.    The  Lom- 
bards invaded  Italy  in  568.     The  Slavs  crossed  the  Danube  and 
moved  into  the  Balkan  peninsula.     The  Persian  wars  dragged  on 
until  591,  and  were  resumed  again  in   603.     The  rebellion   of  the 


xvn  BYZANTINE  EMPIRE  185 

uncultured  cut-throat  Phocas  in  602  illustrated  the  utter  degrada- 
tion of  the  empire.  He  was  recognized,  however,  by  Pope  Gregory 
the  Great. 

3.  Heraclius,  610-641,  and  the  Persians.     Under  Chosroes  they 
captured  Jerusalem  in  614  and  in  616  overran  Egypt.    In  617  Chal- 
cedon  fell.     The  church  and  the  emperor  now  declared  a  crusade 
against  the  Persian  fire-worshippers.     Persians,  Avars,   and  Slavs 
made   a   combined   but   unsuccessful   attack    on    Constantinople   in 
626.    By  the  peace  of  628  with  Persia  the  boundaries  of  the  empire 
were  restored. 

4.  The  Heraclian  dynasty  and  the  Mohammedans,  610-717.     In 
this  period  the  Persian   menace  gave  way  to  a  still  greater  one, 
namely,  Islam.     In  637  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  the  Moslems.     Not 
only  Syria  but  Egypt  and  all  northern  Africa  soon  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Mohammedans.     Eelations  of  Constans  II  and  Con- 
stantine  IV  with  Italy  and  Sicily.     The  two  great  sieges  of  Con- 
stantinople in   673-677,   and  in   717-718,   which   formed  a  turning 
point  in  the  relations  between  Christians  and  Mohammedans. 

5.  Byzantine   civilization   and   administration   under   the   Hera- 
clian dynasty.     Latin  practically  disappeared  in  the  east  and  the 
empire  became  virtually  Greek.     Decline  of  Greek  learning  co-eval 
with   the   decline   of   Latin   learning   in   the   west   in   Merovingian 
times.      The  new   provinces   called   "themes"   of   military   origin. 
Greek   diplomacy.     Poor   fiscal  administration.     Eeorganization   of 
the   army.      Main    stress    now   laid    on    the   cavalry.      Remarkable 
advance  of  military  tactics  and  theory.     Development  of  a  strong 
fleet  under  Constans  II,  642-668.     Liquid  or  marine  fire,  which  we 
call  "Greek  fire." 

6.  The    iconoclastic    period,    717-867.      Image    worship    among 
Greek   Christians   was   made   the   mark   of   taunts   of  the   Moham- 
medans.    In  726,  the  emperor  Leo  III  issued  his  first  edict  against 
images.     Opposition  in  both  the  Latin  and  Greek  churches.     Icono- 
clasm  sactioned  by  the  council  of  Constantinople  in  753.     Eeaction 
in  favor  of  images  under  Constantine  and  Irene,  780-802.     Leo  V, 
813-820,  again  denounced  image  worship,  but  those  who  favored 
images  won  a  final  victory  in  843  under  Theodora  and  Michael  III, 
842-867.     Echoes  of  the  iconoclastic  controversy  in  the  west. 

7.  Political   history   in    the    iconoclastic   period,    717-867.      The 
internal  reforms  of  Leo  III,  717-740.    Increasing  oriental  influence. 
Desultory  warfare  with  the  Saracens.     The  Lombards  ended  the 
exarchate  of  Eavenna  in  750.     Shortly  after,  the  eastern  emperors 
definitely   lost   Eome   at   the   hands   of  the   Franks.     Eelations   of 
Charlemagne  with  the  Byzantine  empire  in  the  time  of  Constantine 


186  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

and  Irene.  Early  in  the  ninth  century  the  rising  power  of  the 
Bulgarians  became  a  menace.  In  826  a  band  of  Moslem  adven- 
turers from  Spain  took  Crete. 

8.  The  Byzantine  empire   at   its  height   under  the   Macedonian 
dynasty,  867-1057.     Basil  I  and  his  successor  reconquered  southern 
Italy,  875-894,  but  in  878  Syracuse  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Moors. 
A  revival  of  learning  began  in  the  ninth  century  and  Cyrillus  and 
Methodius  converted  the  Slavs   (outline  XI  above).     In  the  east, 
Crete  was  won  back  in  961,  Antioch  in  968,  and  Cyprus  about  the 
same  time.     The  reign  of  Basil  II,  963-1025,  marks  the  culmination 
of  the  power  and  glory  of  the  Byzantine  empire.     He  subdued  the 
Bulgarians,  hence  he  is  usually  called  Bulgaroctonus,  "Slayer  of 
Bulgarians. ' '     The  Eussians,   who  under  Sviotoslav   had  seriously 
threatened  Constantinople,  were  checked  in  971  by  John  Zimisces 
and  when  Vladimir,  the  Clovis  of  Eussia,  was  baptized  about  990, 
Eussia  was   opened   to   a   flood   of  Byzantine   influence.     In    1054 
came  the  practical  separation  between  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches. 

9.  The  rise  of  the  Seljuk  Turks.     With  the  end  of  the  Mace- 
donian dynasty  in  1057  there  came  a  period  of  decline  and  turmoil 
such  as  that  after  the  death  of  Justinian.     This  gave  an  oppor- 
tunity for  conquest  to  the  nomad  Seljuk  Turks  who  had  become 
Mohammedans  and  in  1055  occupied  Bagdad  and  in  1076  entered 
Jerusalem.    In  1071  the  Turks  under  Alp  Arslan  defeated  and  took 
prisoner  the  emperor  Eomanus  at  the  famous  battle  of  Manzikert. 
In  the  same  year  the  Normans  took  Bari  from  the  Byzantines.     In 
1074  Michael  VII  appealed  to  pope  Gregory  VII  for  help  against 
the  Turks.     The  Turks  captured   Nicaea  in   1080.     Constantinople 
seemed  to  be  doomed. 

10.  Alexius  Comnenus,  1081-1118,  saved  the  empire  by  his  states- 
manship.    He  kept  at  bay  the  Seljuk  Turks,  the  Petchenegs,  and 
the   Normans,   who,   under   Eobert    Guiscard,   attacked    him,    1081- 
1085,  but  were  beaten  back  with  the  help  of  Venice.     Venice  was 
granted  exceptional  commercial  privileges  in  the  Levant.     In  1095 
Alexius  appealed  to  pope  Urban  II  for  aid  and  that  ushered  in 
the  crusades  which  completely  transformed  the  Byzantine  empire. 

11.  Byzantine  emperors,  565-1118. 
Justinianean  dynasty 

(1)  Justin  II,  565-578 

(2)  Tiberius  II,  578-582 

(3)  Maurice,  582-602 
Phocas,  602-610 


BYZANTINE  EMPIRE  187 

Heraclian  dynasty,  610-711 

(1)  Heraclius,  610-641 

(2)  Constantino  III,  641 

(3)  Heracleonas,  641-642 

(4)  Constans  II,  642-668 

(5)  Constantine  IV,  668-685 

(6)  Justinian  II,  685-695 
[Leontius,   695-698 

Tiberius  II,  698-705] 
(6)   Justinian  II   (restored),  705-711 
Philip  Bardanes,  711-713 
Anastasius  II,  713-716 
Theodosius  III,  716-717  ' 
Isaurian  (Syrian)  dynasty,  717-802 

(1)  Leo  III,  717-740 

(2)  Constantine  V,  740-775 

(3)  Leo  IV,  775-780 

(4)  Constantine  VI,   780-797 

(5)  Irene,  797-802 
Nicephorus  I,  802-811 
Stauracius,  811 
Michel  I,  811-813 

Leo  V  (Armenian),  813-820 
Phrygian  or  Armorian  dynasty,  820-867 

(1)  Michael  II,  820-829 

(2)  Theophilus,  829-842 

(3)  Michael  III,  842-867 
Macedonian  dynasty,  867-1057 

(1)  Basil  I,  867-886 

(2)  Leo  VI  and  Alexander,  886-912 

(3)  Constantine  VII  (Porphyrogennetos),  912-959 

(4)  Eomanus  I,  920-944 

(5)  Eomanus  II,  959-963 

(6)  Basil  II  (Bulgaroctonus)  and  Constantine  VIII,  963- 

1025 

Nicephorus  II  (Phocas),  963-969 
John  Zimisces,  969-976 

(7)  Constantine  VIII   (sole  ruler),  1025-1028 

(8)  Eomanus  III,  1028-1034 

(9)  Michael  IV,  1034-1041 

(10)  Michael  V,  1041-1042 

(11)  Constantine  IX,  1042-1054 


188  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

(12)  Theodora,  1054-1056 

(13)  Michael  VI,  1056-1057 

Isaac  I   (Comnenus),  1057-1059 
Constantine  X,  1059-1067 

Michael  VII,  Andronicus,  and  Constantine  XI,  1067 
Eomanus  IV,  1067-1071 
Michael  VII  (sole  ruler),  1071-1078 
Nicephorus  III,  1078-1081 
Comnenian  dynasty,  1081-1204 

(1)   Alexius  I  (nephew  of  Isaac  I),  1081-1118 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
General  surveys.  OMAN,  Dark  ages,  chs.  ix,  xn,  xiv,  xvin,  xxvm, 
together  with  TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  ch.  vn.  LAVISSE  and  RAM- 
BAUD,  Histoire  generate,  I,  193-203,  625-687  (pp.  672-682  of  this 
selection  have  been  translated  by  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval 
civilization,  212-223,  under  the  title  "Byzantine  civilization"  [9th 
to  llth  centuries]).  BRYCE,  Holy  Roman  empire,  4th  edition,  ch. 
xvii,  "The  east  Roman  empire."  A  somewhat  longer  account 
is  in  OMAN,  The  Byzantine  empire,  chs.  ix-xx.  The  period  to  717 
is  now  treated  in  the  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  ch.  ix,  "The 
successors  of  Justinian, ' '  and  ch.  xin,  ' '  The  successors  of  Heraclius 
to  717."  The  article  "Roman  empire,  later"  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  is  written  by  J.  B.  BURY,  the  greatest  English  authority 
in  this  field. 

Standard  accounts  in  English.  The  best  and  most  authoritative 
account  of  the  period  to  867  is  J.  B.  BURY,  A  history  of  the  later 
Roman  empire,  vol.  II,  together  with  his  A  history  of  the  eastern 
Roman  empire,  802-867.  The  first  comprehensive  history  in  Eng- 
lish which  met  the  requirement  of  modern  historical  scholarship 
was  written  by  G.  FINLAY,  History  of  Greece,  vol.  II  (see  nos.  645 
and  656  above).  Until  the  time  of  FINLAY  the  English-speaking 
world  drew  its  information  about  this  period  of  Byzantine  his- 
tory largely  from  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  chs.  XLV,  XLVI,  XLVIII,  LII, 
Lin,  who  was  chiefly  responsibly  for  a  general  misunderstanding 
of  the  true  nature  of  the  history  of  the  eastern  empire  during 
these  centuries  when  it  did  much  service  for  western  civilization. 
Italy  and  the  Byzantine  empire  after  Justinian.  P.  VILLARI, 
The  barbarian  invasions  of  Italy,  II,  274-374.  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the 
Great,  I,  ch.  vi,  ' '  Gregory  at  Constantinople, ' '  contains  a  good 
description  of  Constantinople  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century;  see 
also,  II,  ch.  x,  for  Gregory's  relations  with  the  churches  of  the 
east. 


BYZANTINE  EMPIRE  189 

Byzantine  warfare.  OMAN,  Art  of  war,  169-226,  and  H.  DEL- 
BRUCK,  Geschichte  der  Kriegskunst,  III,  194-209,  should  be  read 
side  by  side  if  possible  because  DELBRUCK  differs  from  OMAN  in 
some  important  points.  The  great  siege  of  Constantinople  in  717 
is  told  in  a  popular  way  by  E.  A.  FOORD,  "The  repulse  of  the  Sara- 
cens from  Europe,"  in  Contemporary  review,  XCVI  (1909),  327- 
341. 

The  Byzantine  empire  at  its  height.  The  glorious  period  about 
the  year  1000  is  described  in  a  spirited  way  by  J.  B.  BURY, 
' '  Eoman  emperors  from  Basil  II  to  Isaac  Komnenos, ' '  in  English 
historical  review,  IV  (1889),  41-64,  251-285. 

Constitutional  history.  J.  B.  BURY,  The  constitution  of  the  later 
Roman  empire,  Cambridge,  1910  (Creighton  memorial  lecture). 

Byzantine  scholarship.  SANDYS,  History  of  classical  scholarship, 
I,  chs.  xxn,  xxiii. 

Original  sources.  HENDERSON,  Select  documents,  441-477,  "Liut- 
prand's  report  of  his  mission  to  Constantinople,  968A.D. ".  C.  H. 
HASKINS,  "A  Canterbury  Monk  at  Constantinople,  c.  1090,"  in 
English  historical  review,  XXV  (1910),  292-295.  E.  W.  BROOKS, 
' '  Byzantines  and  Arabs  in  the  time  of  the  early  Abbasids, ' '  in 
English  historical  review,  XV  (1900),  728-747. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  54-55,  58-59,  66-67.  Cambridge 
medieval  history,  II,  maps  18  and  25. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  nos.  643-679  above,  and  also  the  periodicals 
for  Byzantine  history,  nos.  174-175  above,  as  well  as  the  books 
on  Byzantine  literature,  nos.  800-802  above. 

General  survey.  The  best  handbook  on  things  Byzantine  is 
K.  KRUMBACHER,  Geschichte  der  byzantinischen  Literatur,  second 
edition,  1897.  On  pp.  911ff.  there  is  a  general  survey  of  Byzantine 
history  by  H.  GELZER,  "Abriss  der  byzantinischen  Kaisergesehichte. " 

Sicily  and  southern  Italy  and  the  Byzantine  empire.  B.  PACE, 
/  barbari  e  i  bizantini  in  Sicilia:  studi  sulla  storia  dell'  isola  dal  sec. 
V  al  IX,  Palermo,  1911.  J.  GAY;  L' Italic  meridionale  et  I'empire 
byzantin,  867-1071,  Paris,  1904,  part  90  of  no.  887  above. 

Relations  between  the  Greek  East  and  the  Latin  West. 
N.  JORGA,  ' '  Der  lateinische  Westen  und  der  byzantinische  Osten 
in  ihrem  Wechselbeziehungen  wahrend  des  Mittelalters:  einige 
Gesichtspunkte, "  p.  89-99  in  Lipsiense:  Ehrengabe  Karl  Lamp- 
recht  dargebracht,  Berlin,  1909.  G.  EEVERDY,  Les  relations  de  Childe- 
bert  II  et  de  Byzance,  Paris,  1913,  is  an  extract  from  the  Revue  his- 
torique,  CXIV  (1913),  61-86.  L.  HARTMANN,  Ein  Kapitel  vom 


190  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

spdtantiken  und  friihmittelalterlichen  Staate,  Stuttgart,  1913,  is  a 
short  sketch  of  24  pages  which  contrasts  the  Byzantine  empire 
with  the  Lombard  and  Prankish  kingdoms.  C.  TIEDE,  Quellen- 
mdssige  Darstellung  der  Besiehungen  Carls  des  Grossen  zu  Ost-Rom, 
Eostock,  1892.  A.  GASQUET,  Etudes  byzantines:  I'empire  byzantin 
et  la  monarchic  franquc,  Paris,  1888.  O.  HARNACK,  Die  Beziehungen 
des  frdnkisch-italischen  zum  byzantinischen  Reiche  unter  der  Regier- 
ung  Karls  des  Grossen  und  der  spdteren  Kaiser  karolingischen  Stam- 
mes,  Gottingen,  1880.  B.  MYSTAKIDIS,  Byzantinisch-deutsche  Bezieh- 
ungen zur  Zeit  der  Ottonen,  Stuttgart,  1891. 

The  Greek  church.  For  books  on  the  schism  between  the  Greek 
and  Latin  churches  and  the  iconoclastic  controversy,  see  above, 
p.  177.  A.  FORTESCUE,  The  orthodox  eastern  church,  London,  1907, 
third  edition,  1911.  A.  H.  HORE,  Eighteen  centuries  of  the  orthodox 
Greek  church,  New  York,  1899.  J.  PARGOIRE,  L'eglise  byzantine  de 
527-847,  Paris,  1905.  H.  F.  TOZER,  The  church  and  the  eastern 
empire,  new  impression,  London,  New  York,  1904.  L.  BREHIER, 
"L'hagiographie  Byzantine  des  VHP  et  IXe  siecles  a  Constanti- 
nople et  dans  les  provinces,"  in  Journal  des  savants,  August,  Octo- 
ber, 1916.  A.  P.  STANLEY,  History  of  the  eastern  church,  5th  edition, 
London,  1883. 

Administration.  J.  B.  BURY,  The  imperial  administrative  system 
in  the  ninth  century,  with  a  revised  text  of  the  Kletorologion  of 
Philotheos,  London,  1911,  II,  part  of  no.  904  above,  Supplementary 
papers,  1. 

Byzantine  warfare.  J.  B.  BURY,  The  naval  policy  of  the  Roman 
empire  in  relation  to  the  western  provinces  from  the  seventh  to  the 
ninth  centuries,  Palermo,  1910  (Centenario  della  nascita  di  M. 
Amari,  2).  F.  AUSSARESSES,  L'armee  byzantine  a  la  fin  du  VI 
siecle,  d'apres  le  Strategicon  de  I'Empereur  Maurice,  Bordeaux,  1909 
(Bibliotheque  des  Universites  du  Midi,  fasc.,  14). 

Byzantine  scholarship.  L.  LABORDE,  Les  ecoles  de  droit  dans 
I'empire  d'Orient,  Bordeaux,  1912.  F.  SCHEMMEL,  Die  Hochschule 
von  Konstantinopel  vom  5  bis  11  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  ca.  1912. 

Histories  of  various  emperors  arranged  chronologically.  K.  GROH, 
Geschichte  des  ostromischen  Kaisers  Justin  II,  nebst  den  Quellen, 
Leipzig,  1889.  A.  PERNICE,  L'imperatore  Eraclio:  saggio  di  storia 
bizantina,  Florence,  1905.  K.  SCHENK,  Kaiser  Leo  III,  Halle,  1880. 
A.  LOMBARD,  Etudes  d'histoire  byzantine:  Constantin  V,  empereur  des 
Romains  (740-775),  with  a  preface  by  C.  DIEHL,  Paris,  1902,  part 
XVI  of  no.  889  above.  A.  VOGT,  Basile  Icr  empereur  de  Byzance  et 
la  civilisation  byzantine  a  la  fin  du  IXe  sidcle,  Paris,  1908.  A.  RAM- 
BAUD,  L 'empire  grec  au  X<*  siecle:  Constantin  Porphyrogenete,  Paris, 


xvnl  EARLY  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  191 

1870.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  Un  empereur  Byzantin  au  10e  siecle:  Nice- 
phore  PJiocas,  Paris,  1890.  F.  CHALANDON,  Alexis  Comnene  (1081- 
1118),  Paris,  1900. 

The  Byzantine  empire  at  its  height.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  L  'epopee 
byzantine  a  la  fin  du  dixieme  siecle,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1890-1905,  covers 
the  period  960-1057  and  has  excellent  illustrations. 

Byzantine  history  just  before  the  crusades.  C.  NEUMANN,  Die 
Weltstellung  des  byzantinischen  Beiches  vor  den  Kreuzziigen,  Leipzig, 
1894  (dissertation).  W.  FISCHER,  Studien  zur  byzantinischen 
Geschichte  des  elfteti  Jahrhunderts,  Plauen,  1883. 

Seljuk  Turks.  M.  T.  "HouTSMA,  Histoire  des  Seljoukides  d'Asie 
Mineure  d'apres  Ibn  Bibi,  Leyden,  1903. 

Original  sources.  The  large  collections  of  sources  for  Byzan- 
tine history  are  listed  above,  nos.  1002-1003.  The  important  col- 
lection of  Byzantine  coins  in  the  British  Museum  is  described  and 
illustrated  in  W.  WROTH,  Catalogue  of  the  imperial  Byzantine  coins 
in  the  British  Museum,  2  vols.,  London,  1908. 

Bibliographies.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  II,  747-757,  766- 
769.  BURY,  History  of  the  eastern  Roman  empire,  493-510.  KRUM- 
BACHER,  Geschichte  der  byzantinischen  Literatur,  2nd  edition,  1068ff. 


XVIII.  THE  CULTURE  OF  THE  EAELY  MIDDLE  AGES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The    gradual    change    from    ancient    to    medieval    modes    of 
thought   and   learning.      Christianity   and   the   barbarian   invaders 
as  factors  in  this  change. 

2.  The  universality  of  the  Latin  language  in  western   Europe. 
The  decadence  of  Greek. 

3.  "The  classical  heritage"  of  the  early  middle  ages. 

4.  The  Christian  ideal  of  life. 

5.  Books  that  were  studied  and  written  during  this  period. 

6.  Medieval  schools  before  the  rise  of  universities. 

7.  The  illustrious  part  played  by  the  British  Isles  in  the  his- 
tory of  learning  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighth  centuries. 

8.  The  age  of  Charlemagne. 

9.  Slow  advancement  of  culture  in  Christian  Europe  from  the 
ninth   to   the   eleventh   century.     Contrast   with   the   Mohammedan 
world. 

10.  The  beginning  of  a  new  era  towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century. 


.192  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

The  best  book  on  the  transition  from  ancient  to  medieval  con- 
ditions is  S.  DILL,  Eoman  society  in  the  last  century  of  the  western 
empire,  London,  1898,  2nd  edition,  revised,  1910.  After  that,  the 
best  general  guides  in  English  are  the  two  books  by  H.  O.  TAYLOK, 
The  Mediaeval  mind,  and  The  classical  heritage  of  the  middle  ages, 
New  York,  1901,  3rd  edition,  1911.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval 
civilisation,  is  a  collection  of  valuable  miscellaneous  extracts.  For 
the  period  before  Charlemagne,  M.  ROGER,  L'enseignement  des  let- 
ires  classiques  d'Ausone  a  Alcuin,  Paris,  1905,  is  extremely  useful. 
Much  can  be  gleaned  from  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France  (see  table  of 
contents  of  each  volume).  Essential  books  for  reference  are 
SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship;  and  MANITIUS,  Geschichte 
der  lateinischen  Literatur  des  Mittelalters. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

For  detailed  outlines  and  bibliographies  see  part  III,  period  I, 
below. 


PERIOD  II,  1100-1500 


XIX.  THE   BEGINNING   OF   A   NEW  ERA  IN   THE   HISTORY 
OF  WESTERN  EUROPE  ABOUT  1100 

A.  OUTLINE 

Introduction.  Current  misconceptions  concerning  the  middle 
ages. 

"The  twelfth  century  renaissance."  The  following  were  the 
main  features  of  the  new  era: 

1.  Political:   (1)   The  struggle  for  empire.     (2)   Losing  struggle 
of  the  great  feudal  nobles  with  the  rising  kingdoms.     Parliamen- 
tary machinery. 

2.  Religious:    (1)   Conflict  between  church  and  state.     (2)   New 
monastic    movement,    especially    the    mendicants.       (3)     Heresies. 
(4)  Crusades.     (5)  The  conciliar  movement. 

3.  Social  and   economic:    (1)   Emancipation   of  the  lower   rural 
classes.      (2)    Growth  of  cities  and  commerce.      (3)    Geographical 
explorations  and  discoveries.     (4)   Crusades. 

4.  Intellectual  and  artistic:    (1)   Spirit  of  inquiry.      (2)   Better 
Latin  literature.      (3)   New  interest  in  classical  Latin.      (4)   Some 
interest  in  Greek  and  other  languages.     (5)  Revival  of  Roman  law. 
(6)   Revival  of  medicine.      (7)   Some  interest  in  natural  sciences. 
(8)   Systematization  of  theology  and  philosophy.      (9)    Growth  of 
universities.     (10)  Development  of  vernacular  languages  and  litera- 
tures.    (11)   Gothic  architecture. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Re-read  the  article  "Middle  ages"  by  Professor  SHOTWELL, 
in  the  last  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  Read  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  203,  and  observe  the  scheme  of  this 
division  called  "La  renaissance  franchise. "  See  also  F.  HARRISON, 
The  meaning  of  history,  New  York,  1908,  chs.  v,  "A  survey  of  the 
13th  century,"  first  printed  in  the  Fortnightly  review,  LVI  (1891), 
325-345. 


194  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 


XX.  THE  NORMANS 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  transformation  of  the  Northmen  in  northern  France  into 
Normans  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries.     The  nature  of  the 
land  which  Eollo  won  as  a  dukedom  about  911.     Its  history  under 
the  first  six  dukes.     The  influence  of  Frankish  customs  and  insti- 
tutions.    The  work  of  the  Roman  church  and  schools  in  Normandy. 
Mont  St.  Michel.     The  monastic  school  of  Bee  established  in  1042 
by  Lanfranc  who  was  followed  by  Anselm.     Striking  Norman  char- 
acteristics. 

2.  The   expansion   of  the   duchy   of  Normandy   into   a   Norman 
empire.     Marriage  of  duke  William  with  Matilda,  daughter  of  the 
count   of  Flanders.      Conquest   of   Maine,   1063.      The   famous   con- 
quest  of  England  by   William   the   Conqueror  in   1066.     Battle  of 
Hastings.      The    Bayeux    tapestry.      Separation    of    England    and 
Normandy  at  the  death  of  William  in  1087.     They  were  reunited  in 
1106  under  Henry  I.     His  daughter,  Matilda,  married  count  Geof- 
frey  of   Anjou,   who   wrested   Normandy   from   Stephen    of   Blois. 
Origin  of  the  name  "Angevin  empire."     Plantagenets.     Geoffrey's 
son  Henry  became  duke  of  Normandy  in  1150,  count  of  Anjou  in 
1151.     In  1152  he  married  Eleanor,  duchess  of  Aquitaine,  divorced 
wife  of  king  Louis  VII  of  France,  and  thus  became  lord  of  Poitou, 
Aquitaine  and  Gascony.     In  1154  he  became  king  of  England  and 
was  thus  ruler  of  a  large  empire  which  straddled  the  English  chan- 
nel.    "Occupying  this  international  position,  Henry  must  not  be 
viewed,  as  he  generally  is,  merely  as  an  English  king." — Haskins. 

3.  Norman  administration  in  England  and  the  continent,  espe- 
cially the  fiscal  and  judicial  system.     The  Dialogue  on  the  Exche- 
quer, written  by  Richard,  the  treasurer  of  Henry  II,  in  1178-1179. 
The  Norman  jury. 

4.  Break-up  of  the   Norman   empire.     Wars   of   Henry  II   with 
king  Philip  of  France  and  with  his  faithless  sons.    His  tragic  death 
at  Chinon  in  1189.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard  the  Lion- 
Hearted,  1189-1199.     In  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  and  king  Philip 
of  France  went  on  the  third  crusade  together,  they  soon  came  to 
blows  on  account  of  Richard 's  possessions  on  the  continent  which 
Philip  coveted.     Chateau  Gaillard,  Richard's  strong  castle  on  the 
Seine.      King   John 's   quarrel   with   his   suzereign,   king   Philip    of 
France.     The  murder  of  Arthur,   1203.     Capture  of  Chateau   Gail- 
lard  in  1204.     In  1204  John  lost  Normandy  and  all  his  lands  north 
of   the   Loire,   which   now   were   attached    directly   to   the   French 
crown.     That  marked  the  end  of  the  Norman  empire. 


THE  NORMANS  195 

5.  The  Normans  in  southern  Italy.     The  roaming  spirit  of  the 
Normans.     Norman  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land  and  other  famous 
shrines.     The   shrine  of  St.   Michael   on   Monte   Gargano  in   Italy. 
There  is  a  record  of  Normans  at  this  spot  as  early  as  1016.     Their 
dealings  with  Greeks  and  Saracens  and  Latins  in  southern  Italy. 
Aversa  founded   in   1030.     The   sons  of  Tancred  of  Hauteville  in 
Italy,   especially  Roger  and   Robert   Guiscard    (died   1085).     Their 
relations  with  the  papacy.     The  defeat  of  the  papal  army  at  Civi- 
tate,  in  1053.     The  treaty  of  Melfi  between  Robert  Guiscard  and 
pope  Nicholas  II  in  1059.     Robert  was  acknowledged  as  a  duke  by 
the  papacy.     Monte  Cassino  and  the  Normans.       Gregory  VII  and 
the  Normans.     The  sack  of  Rome  by  the  Normans  in  1084.     Death 
of  Gregory  VII  among  the  Normans  in  Salerno  in  1085,  in  which 
year  Robert  Guiscard  also  died. 

6.  Conquest  of  Sicily  by  the  Normans,   1061-1091.     The  island 
under  the   rule   of  the   Saracens.     Count   Roger   captured   Messina 
in  1061,  Palermo  in  1072.     In  1091  Noto,  the  last  Saracen  fastness 
fell  to  Roger  (died  1101).     Relations  of  Roger  with  the  papacy. 

7.  The  Normans  as  a  Mediterranean  power.     The  development, 
of  a  strong  fleet.     Robert  Guiscard  and  the  Byzantine  empire.     His 
conquests  in  the  Balkan  peninsula.    The  opposition  of  Venice.     The 
Normans   on  the  first   crusade,  Bohemond    (lord   of  Antioch),   and 
Tancred.     Normans  in  Spain  and  in  northern  Africa. 

8.  The  Norman  Kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies.     In  1130  Roger  II 
had  united  all  the  Norman  possessions  in  Italy  and  Sicily  and  was 
crowned  king  by  the   pope.     Palermo   became   the   capital   of  the 
new   kingdom.      The    Norman   power   and    civilization    was   at    its 
height   in  the   reign   of  Roger,   who   died   in   1154.     Decline  under 
his   successors,   William   I,   1154-1166,   and   William   II,   1166-1189. 
Wars  of  the  latter  with  Frederick  Barbarossa.     Marriage   of  the 
heiress  of  the  Norman  kingdom,  Constance,  daughter  of  Roger  II, 
with  Henry  VI.    For  the  history  of  the  kingdom  under  the  Hohen- 
staufen,  see  outline  XXII  below. 

9.  Norman   administration   and   culture   in   Sicily   and   southern 
Italy.     Mingling   of  Byzantine,   Mohammedan,   Jewish,   and   Latin 
civilization  in  Sicily.     The  study  of  Greek,  and  translations  from 
the  Greek  into  Latin.     The  adaptability  of  the  Norman  conquerors. 
Their  tolerance.     The  splendor  of  Palermo.     Relations  of  the  Nor- 
man  kingdom   in   the   Mediterranean   with   the   Norman   empire   in 
the  north.     Consequent  close  touch  of  England  with  Mediterranean 
civilization.     Similarity  of  institutions  in  Sicily  and  England. 

10.  The  ultimate  absorption  of  the  Normans  by  the  native  popu- 
lation in  all  the  lands  where  they  ruled  in  the  middle  ages. 


196  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTH 

11.  Dukes  of  Normandy. 
Rolf   (Eollo),  911-927 
William    (Longsword),  927-943 
Richard  (The  Fearless),  943-996 
Richard  (The  Good),  996-1026 
Richard  III,  1026-1028 

Robert   (The  Magnificent),  1029-1035 
William  the  Conqueror,  1035-1087 
Robert  II,  1087-1106 

William  (Rufus),  regent,  1096-1100 
Henry  I,  1106-1135 
Stephen  of  Blois,  1135-1144 
Geoffrey,  Count  of  Anjou  and  Maine,  1144-1150 
Henry  II,  1150-1189 
Richard  (The  Lion-Hearted),  1189-1199 
John,  1199-1204,  when  Normandy  was  conquered  by  the  king 

of  France. 

12.  Sons  of  Tancred  of  Hauteville  of  Normandy. 

(1)  William  of  the  Iron  Arm,  lord  of  Apulia,  died  1046. 

(2)  Drogo,  Count  of  Apulia,  died  1051. 

(3)  Humphrey,  Count  of  Apulia,  died  1057. 

(4)  Robert  Guiscard,  Duke  of  Apulia,  died  1085. 

(5)  Roger  I,  Count  of  Sicily,  died  1101. 

13.  Norman  kings  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies. 

Roger  II,  son  of  Roger  I,  first  king  of  Sicily,  1130,  died  1154. 

William  I,  1154-1166. 

William  II,  1166-1189. 

Henry  VI,  the  Hohenstaufen,  married  Constance,  daughter 

of  Roger  II,  1189-1197. 
Frederick  II,  1197-1250. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

General  surveys.  By  far  the  best  account  in  any  language  is 
C.  H.  HASKINS,  The  Normans  in  European  history,  Boston  and  New 
York,  1915%  The  best  brief  sketch  is  in  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France, 
II,  part  II,  53-57,  87-106.  In  TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  information 
about  the  Normans  is  scattered  in  the  following  pages,  83-86,  103- 
109,  114-119,  135,  174-175.  In  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  the 
article  on  "Normandy"  is  by  R.  LATOUCHE;  that  on  the  "Nor- 
mans" by  E.  A.  FREEMAN.  The  history  of  the  Normans  in  Eng- 
land is  not  treated  in  detail  in  this  Guide,  but  attention  may  be 
called  to  two  general  books  which  treat  the  subject  chiefly  from 
that  aspect:  A.  H.  JOHNSON,  The  Normans  in  Europe,  ehs.  vi-xvii; 


THE  NORMANS  197 

and  SARAH  O.  JEWETT,  The  Normans:  told  chiefly  in  relation  to  their 
conquest  of  England.  A  short  popular  account  in  German  is  H.  DON- 
DORFF,  "Die  Normannen  und  ihre  Bedeutung  fiir  das  europaische 
Kulturleben  im  Mittelalter, ' '  in  Sammlung  gemeinverstdndlicher 
wissenschaftlicher  Vortrdge,  edited  by  R.  VIRCHOW  and  F.  v.  HOLT- 
ZENDORFF,  Berlin,  1866-1901,  X  (1875),  259-298. 

Normans  in  Sicily  and  southern  Italy.  In  an  English  translation 
the  best  short  account  is  P.  VILLARI,  Mediaeval  Italy,  126-133,  150- 
161,  179-203,  241-252.  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "England  and  Sicily  in  the 
twelfth  century,"  in  English  historical  review,  XXVI  (1911),  433- 
447.  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  ' '  The  Normans  at  Palermo, ' '  in  his  Historical 
essays,  third  series,  437-476.  E.  CURTIS,  Eoger  of  Sicily  and  the 
Normans  in  lower  Italy,  1016-1154,  New  York,  1912.  F.  M.  CRAW- 
FORD, The  rulers  of  the  south,  Sicily,  Calabria,  Malta,  2  vols.,  New 
York,  1901,  II,  124-333.  COTTERILL,  Medieval  Italy,  399-412.  GIB- 
BON, Decline  and  fall,  ch.  LVI. 

Mont  St.  Michel.  H.  ADAMS,  Mont-Saint-Michel  and  Chartres, 
Boston,  1913.  The  shrine  of  Saint  Michel  on  Monte  Gargano  in 
Italy  is  described  by  E.  GOTHEIN,  Die  CulturentwicTcelung  Sild- 
Italiens,  Breslau,  1886,  pp.  41-111. 

Normans  in  Spain.  E.  DOZY,  Eecherches  sur  I'histoire  et  la  lit- 
terature  de  I'Espagne,  II,  332-371. 

.Original  sources.  For  reproductions  of  the  famous  Bayeux  tap- 
estry see  no.  202  above.  The  well-known  Dialogue  of  the  Exchequer 
is  translated  in  HENDERSON,  Select  documents,  20-134.  CECILIA 
WAERN,  Mediaeval  Sicily,  New  York,  1911,  is  largely  devoted  to 
Norman  Sicily.  It  is  included  under  this  heading  because  ch.  IV 
contains  translations  from  contemporary  sources. 

Maps.  The  only  satisfactory  map  is  in  MEYERS  Historischer 
Handatlas,  25.  See  also  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  61,  65,  66-67,  69;  and 
Dow,  Atlas,  13  (inset). 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Information  concerning  the  Normans  is  almost 
hopelessly  scattered  in  the  general  books  on  medieval  history.  The 
general  histories  of  France,  nos.  508-548  above,  and  Italy,  nos.  599- 
621  above  are  especially  useful.  See  also  nos.  360-361  above. 

Normandy.  H.  PRENTOUT,  Essai  sur  les  origines  et  la  fondation 
du  duche  de  Normandie,  Paris,  1911;  and  his,  La  Normandie,  Paris, 
1910  (Les  regions  de  la  France,  VII,  Publications  de  la  Eevue  de 
synthese  historique) ;  and  his  recent  Etude  critique  sur  Dudon  de 
Saint-Quentin  et  son  Histoire  des  premiers  dues  Normands,  Paris, 
1916.  A.  ALBERT-PETIT,  Histoire  de  Normandie,  6th  edition,  Paris, 


198  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

1912.  G.  MONOD,  Le  role  de  la  Normandie  dans  I'histoire  de  France, 
Paris,  1911.     F.  M.  POWICKE,  The  loss  of  Normandy,  Manchester, 

1913.  J.  Abbe  TOUFLET,  Le  Millenaire  dc  la  Normandie:  souvenirs, 
etudes,  Eouen,   1913,   is  an  illustrated   collection   of  popular  com- 
memorative   essays.      There    is    an    important    introduction    in    L. 
DELISLE,  Eecueil  des  actes  de  Henri  II,  roi  d'Angleterre  et  due  de 
Normandie,   concernant    les   provinces    frangaises   et    les   affaires    de 
France,  Paris,  1909.     DELISLE 's  Etude  sur  la  condition  des  classes 
agricoles  en  Normandie,  Evreux,   1851,   reprinted   1906,   is  still   our 
most  thorough  study  of  life  in  Normandy.     A.  LABUTTE,  Histoire 
des  dues  de  Normandie  jusqu'd  la  mort  de  Guillaume  le  Conquerant, 
2nd  edition,  Paris,   1866.     F.  PALGRAVE,  The  history  of  Normandy 
and  of  England,  2  vols.,  London,   1851-1857,  for  a  long  time  was 
the  standard  work  in  English  on  Normandy.     It  was  superseded  by 
the  works  of  Freeman  and  others  whose  books  are  not  listed  in  this 
Guide  and  should  be  sought  for  in  GROSS  '  Sources  and  literature  of 
English  history.     H.  BOHMER,  Kirche  und  Staat  in  England  und  in 
der  Normandie  im  11  und  12  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1899,  extends  to 
1154.    Professor  HASKINS  called  attention  to  E.  N.  SAUVAGE,  L'ab- 
T)aye  de  Saint-Martin  de  Troarn  au  diocese  Bayeux  des  origines  au 
seizieme  siecle,  Caen,  1911,  as  the  best  study  of  a  Norman  monastery. 
T.  A.  COOK,  The  story  of  Eouen,  London,  1905.     C.  ENLART,  Eouen, 
Paris,    1910    (Les    villes    d'art    celebres).      H.    PRENTOUT,   Caen   et 
Bayeux,  Paris,  1909. 

Norman  institutions.  C.  H.  HASKINS,  Studies  in  Norman  institu- 
tions, Harvard  University  Press,  1917,  incorporates  studies  on  Nor- 
man matters  which  appeared  in  the  English  historical  review  and  the 
American  historical  review.  On  Norman  law  see  especially  chs.  vii- 
ix  of  H.  BRUNNER,  Die  Entstehung  der  Schwurgerichte,  Berlin,  1872; 
also  book  I,  ch.  in  of  F.  POLLOCK  and  F.  W.  MAITLAND,  The  history 
of  English  law,  2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1895,  2nd  edition,  1899;  and 
L.  VALIN,  Le  due  de  Normandie  et  sa  cour  (912-1204):  etude  d'his- 
toire  juridique,  Paris,  1910,  to  be  supplemented  by  B.  DE  FREVILLE, 
"fitude  sur  1 'organisation  judiciaire  en  Normandie  au  XIP  et 
XIII*  siecles, "  in  Nouvelle  revue  historique  de  droit,  1912,  pp.  681- 
736.  The  following  are  recent  studies  on  Norman  institutions  in 
Sicily  and  Italy:  H.  NIESE,  Die  Gesetzgebung  der  normanischen 
Dynastic  im  Begnum  Siciliae,  Halle,  1910.  EVELYN  JAMISON,  The 
Norman  administration  of  Apulia  and  Capua,  more  especially  under 
Eoger  I  and  William  I,  1127-1166  (Papers  of  the  British  school  at 
Eome,  1913,  VI,  no.  6).  M.  HOFMANN,  Die  Stellung  des  Konigs  von 
Sizilien  nach  den  Assisen  von  Ariano  (1140),  Munster,  1915.  C.  A. 
GARUFI,  "Sull'  ordinamento  amministrativo  Normanno  in  Sicilia: 


THE  NORMANS  199 

exhiquier  o  diwan?"  in  Archivio  storico  italiano,  5th  series,  XXVII 
(1901),  225-263. 

Bayeux  tapestry.  For  literature  on  the  Bayeux  tapestry  see 
C.  GROSS,  Sources  and  literature,  no.  2139,  and,  in  addition,  P.  LAUER, 
"Le  poeme  de  Baudri  de  Bourgueil  adresse  a  Adele,  fille  de  Guil- 
laume  le  Conquerant,  et  la  date  de  la  tapisserie  de  Bayeux,"  in 
Melanges  d'histoire  offerts  a  Charles  Bemont,  43-58;  J.  B.  BERTRAND, 
Notice  historique  sur  la  tapisserie  brodee  de  la  reine  Mathilde,  epouse 
de  Guillaume  le  Conquerant,  exposee  dans  la  galerie  de  la  bibliotheque 
de  Bayeux,  Bayeux,  1914;  and  C.  GARNIER,  La  tapisserie  de  la  reine 
Mathilde:  notice  historique  et  descriptive,  textes  fran$ais  et  anglais, 
Bayeux,  1914. 

Normans  in  Sicily  and  southern  Italy.  On  this  phase  of  the 
history  of  the  Normans  there  is  a  good  deal  of  literature.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  most  important  general  surveys  of  large  portions  of 
the  field:  F.  CHALANDON,  Histoire  de  la  domination  normande  en 
Italie  et  en  Sidle,  1009-1194,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1907;  L.  VON  HEINEMANN, 
Geschichte  der  Normannen  in  Unteritalien  und  Sicilien  bis  zum  Aus- 
sterben  des  normannischen  Konigshauses,  vol.  I,  to  1085,  Leipzig, 
1894;  O.  DELARC,  Les  Normands  en  Italie,  depuis  les  premieres  inva- 
sions jusqu'd  I'avenement  de  S.  Gregoire  VII  (859-862,  1016-1073), 
Paris,  1883;  J.  W.  BARLOW,  Short  history  of  the  Normans  in  southern 
Europe,  London,  1886;  A.  F.  VON  SCHACK,  Geschichte  der  Normannen 
in  Sicilien,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1889;  A.  PALOMES,  La  storia  di  li 
Nurmanni  'n  Sicilia,  4  vols.,  Palermo,  1883-1887;  H.  OTTENDORFF, 
Die  Eegierung  der  beiden  letzten  Normannenkonige,  Tancreds  und 
Wilhelms  III  von  Sizilien  und  ihre  Kdmpfe  gegen  Kaiser  Heinrich 
VI,  Bonn,  1899;  G.  B.  SIRAGUSA,  II  regno  di  Guglielmo  I  in  Sicilia, 
2  vols.,  Palermo,  1885-1886. 

The  standard  work  on  the  first  Norman  king  in  the  south  is 
E.  CASPAR,  Roger  II  (1101-1154)  und  die  Griindung  der  norman- 
nisch-sicilianischen  Monarchic,  Innsbruck,  1904.  E.  STRAUS,  Die 
Juden  im  Konigreich  Sizilien  unter  Normannen  und  Staufern,  Heidel- 
berg, 1910.  On  Norman  art  see  E.  BERTAUX,  L'art  dans  I' Italie 
meridionale,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1904.  C.  DIEHL,  L'art  byzantin  dans 
I' Italie  meridionale,  Paris,  1894;  and  his  Palerme  et  Syracuse,  Paris, 
1907.  Di  GIOVANNI,  La  topografia  antica  di  Palermo  dal  secolo  10 
al  15,  2  vols.,  Palermo,  1889-1890.  N.  MACCARRONE,  La  vita  del 
latino  in  Sicilia  fino  all'  eta  nor  manna,  Florence,  1915.  Popular 
books  which  attempt  to  revive  interest  in  Norman  Sicily  and  Italy 
are  numerous;  the  following  are  examples:  M.  S.  BRIGGS,  In  the 
heel  of  Italy:  a  study  of  an  unknown  city  [Lecce],  London,  1910; 
and  N.  DOUGLAS,  Old  Calabria,  London,  1915. 


200  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Monte  Cassino  and  the  Normans.  E.  PALMAROCCHI,  L'abbazia 
di  Montecassino  et  la  conquista  normanna,  Rome,  1913.  See  also  the 
short  but  valuable  introduction  to  E.  A.  LOEW,  The  Beneventan 
script. 

The  Normans  and  the  papacy.  A.  WINCKLER,  ' '  Gregor  VII 
und  die  Normannen,"  in  vol  X  (1875),  605-643,  of  Sammlung 
gemeinverstdndlicher  wissenschaftlicher  Vortrdge.  A.  WAGNER,  Die 
unteritalischen  Normannen  und  das  Papstthum,  von  Victor  III  bis 
Hadrian  IV  (1086-1156),  Breslau,  1887. 

The  Normans  and  the  Byzantine  empire.  J.  GAY,  L'ltaUe 
meridionale  et  I' empire  byzantin,  Paris,  1904.  G.  L.  F.  TAFEL,  Kom- 
nenen  und  Normannen:  Beitrdge  zur  Erforschung  ihrer  Geschichte 
im  verdeutschten  und  erlduterten  UrJcunden  des  zwolften  und  drei- 
zehnten  Jahrhunderts  aus  dem  Griechischen,  Ulm,  1852,  2nd  edition, 
part  II,  Stuttgart,  1870.  C.  SCHWARTZ,  Die  Feldziige  Robert  Guis- 
card's  gegen  das  byzantinische  Reich,  Fulda,  1854  (Programm). 
W.  COHN,  Die  Geschichte  der  normannisch-sicilischen  Flotte,  Breslau, 
1910.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  "  Deux  chefs  normands  des  armees  byzan- 
tines,"  in  Revue  historique,  XVI  (1881),  289-303.  See  also  outline 
XVIII  above. 

Normans  in  Syria.  B.  KUGLER,  Boemund  und  Tankred,  Tubingen, 
1862.  G.  EEY,  in  Revue  de  I'Orient  latin,  IV  (1896),  321-407;  VIII 
(1900),  116-157.  E.  KUHNE,  Geschichte  des  Fiirstentums  Antiochia 
unter  normannischen  Heerschaft  (1098-1130),  Berlin,  1897  (Pro- 
gramm). O.  VON  SYDOW,  Tancred:  ein  Lebensbild  aus  den  Zeiten 
der  Kreuzziige,  Leipzig,  1880. 

Original  sources.  The  general  collections  for  France  and  Bel- 
gium, nos.  965-977  above,  and  for  Italy,  nos.  988-994  above,  espe- 
cially no.  988,  contain  much  material  valuable  for  a  study  of  the 
Normans.  Historiae  Normannorum  scriptores  antiqui  .  .  .  838- 
1220,  edited  by  A.  DUCHESNE,  Paris,  1619.  The  publications  of  the 
Societe  de  1'histoire  de  Normandie,  Eouen,  1870ff.,  contain  source 
materials;  recent  publications  in  this  set  are:  L.  MARX,  Gesta  nor- 
mannorum  ducum  of  WILLIAM  of  JUMIEGES,  Paris,  1914;  and  L. 
HALPHEN  and  E.  POUPARDIN,  Chroniques  des  comtes  d'Anjou  et  des 
seignieurs  d'Amboise,  Paris,  1914.  A  rather  important  source  for 
the  Normans  in  the  south  is  AMATUS  (AIME)  OF  MONTE  CASSINO, 
j^'ystoire  de  li  Normant  [to  1078],  edited  by  O.  DELARC,  Eouen,  1892. 
K.  A.  KEHR,  Die  UrTcunden  der  normannisch-sicilischen  Konige:  eine 
diplomatische  Untersuchung,  Innsbruck,  1902,  is  a  very  careful  dip- 
lomatic study  of  the  archive  material  for  the  Normans  in  Sicily. 

Bibliographies.  The  most  serviceable  bibliography  is  that  at 
the  end  of  chapters  in  HASKINS,  The  Normans  in  European  history. 


xxi  THE  CRUSADES  201 

GEOSS,  Sources  and  literature,  part  IV.  Catalogue  des  ouvrages  nor- 
mands  de  la  Bibliotheque  municipale  de  Caen,  Caen,  1910-1912.  A. 
MOLINIER,  Les  sources  d  I'histoire  de  France,  II,  chs.  xxv,  xxxni. 
U.  CHEVALIER,  Eepertoire:  Topo-bibliographie,  II,  2140. 

XXI.  THE    CEUSADES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  After  having  been  more  or  less  on  the  defensive  against  its 
foes  from  the  eighth  to  the  eleventh  centuries,  western  Christendom 
was  ready  to  take  the  offensive  towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century.     Compare  the  ousting  of  the   Mohammedans   from  Sicily 
by  the  Normans,  1061-1091. 

2.  Nature  and  causes  of  the  crusades.     Contact  between  Europe 
and  Asia  in  the  early  middle  ages.     The  "Syrians"  in  the  west. 
Pilgrimages  to  Jerusalem  and  other  holy  places. 

3.  Syria  and  Asia  Minor  in  the  eleventh  century.     The  Christian 
state  of  Armenia.     Treatment  of  Christian  pilgrims  in  Jerusalem 
before  and  after  the  capture  of  the  holy  city  by  the  Seljuk  Turks 
in   1076. 

4.  The  preaching  of  the  first  crusade  by  pope  Urban  II  at  the 
council    of    Clermont,    1095.      The    legend    of    Peter    the    Hermit. 
Persecutions  of  the  Jews.     In  the  spring  of  1096  several  unorgan- 
ized bands,  mostly  peasants,  set  out  under  Peter  the  Hermit,  Wal- 
ter the  Penniless,  and  others.     Most   of  them  perished  miserably 
in  Asia  Minor. 

5.  The  first  crusading  army  set  out  in  the  fall  of  1096.     The 
following  were   some   of  the   prominent  leaders:    Godfrey  of   Lor- 
raine  (of  Bouillon)   and  his  brother  Baldwin;   Raymond  of  Saint- 
Gilles,    count    of    Toulouse;    Eobert,    duke    of    Normandy;    Hugh, 
count  of  Vermandois;  Stephen,  count  of  Blois;  Bohemund,  son  of 
Robert   Guiscard,   and   his   nephew   Tancred;    Adhemar,   bishop    of 
Puy,  the  legate  of  the  pope. 

6.  The  crusading  hosts  in  Constantinople.     Their  relations  with 
the   emperor  Alexius   Comnenus.     The   anomalous   position   of   the 
Norman  leaders.     The  Alexiad  of  Anna  Comnena,  the  daughter  of 
Alexius. 

7.  The    march    through    Asia    Minor    and    the   conquest    of   the 
Holy  Land.     Siege  of  Nicaea.     Battle  of  Dorylaeum.     Capture  of 
Edessa  and  Antioch  in  1098.     The  legend  of  the  holy  lance.     Fall 
of  Jerusalem  in  1099. 

8.  The   organization    of   the   crusaders'    conquests   in   the   east. 
The  Latin  kingdom  of  Jerusalem.    The  Assizes  of  Jerusalem.   Feud- 


202  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

alism    in    Palestine.      The    county    of    Tripoli,    the    principality    of 
Antioch,  and  the  county  of  Edessa. 

9.  The   religious   military   orders;    Hospitallers,   Templars,   Teu- 
tonic knights.     The  Teutonic  knights  in  Prussia  in  the  first  half 
of  the  thirteenth  century  under  their  Grand  Master,  Hermann  of 
Salza. 

10.  The   management   of  the   constant   flow   of   population   and 
goods  to  and  from  the  Holy  Land.     Passagia.     Importance  of  the 
sea  routes.    The  rapid  rise  of  Italian  towns  and  merchants. 

11.  Results  of  the  fall  of  Edessa  in  1144.     The  preaching  of  St. 
Bernard  of  Clairvaux.     Conrad  III  of  Germany  and  Louis  VII  of 
France  led  armies  to  Palestine. 

12.  The  capture  of  Jerusalem   in   1187  by  Saladin  led  to  the 
crusade  of  the  three  kings,  Frederick  I   (Barbarossa)   of  Germany, 
Richard   the   Lion-Hearted   of   England,   and   Philip   II   of  France. 
The    death    of    Frederick    Barbarossa    by    drowning    in    the    river 
Saleph,  1190,  and  the  consequent  destruction  of  the  German  army. 
Capture  of  Acre  by  the  Christians  in   1191.     Truce  with  Saladin, 
1192.     The  failure  of  this  crusade,  which  was  planned  on  a  very 
large  scale,  marked  the  end  of  the  heroic  crusading  era. 

13.  The  crusading  plans  of  the  emperor  Henry  VI,   1190-1197. 

14.  The  ambitions  of  pope  Innocent  III  to  launch  an  overwhelm- 
ing crusade.     The  capture  of  Constantinople  by  so-called  crusaders 
in   1204  and  the  establishment   of  the  Latin   empire  of   Constan- 
tinople,    1204-1261.       The     children's     crusade,     1212.       Innocent 
preached  a  "crusade"  against  the  Albigensian  heretics  in  south- 
ern France,  and  aided  the   Christians  against  the   Mohammedans 
in  Spain  (Battle  of  Tolosa,  1212). 

15.  The  capture  of  Damietta  by  the  Christians  in   1219  under 
John   of  Brienne.     Ultimate   loss   of  the   city   and   failure   of  this 
expedition  into  Egypt.     St.  Francis  of  Assisi  in  Egypt. 

16.  The  emperor  Frederick  II  in  the  Holy  Land.     His  treaty  with 
El-Kamil,  the  Sultan  of  Egypt,  in  1229,  by  which  he  got  possession 
of  Jerusalem,   Bethlehem   and   Nazareth.     Frederick   assumed   the 
crown  of  Jerusalem.     Capture  of  Jerusalem  by  the  fierce  Charis- 
mian  Turks  in  1244. 

17.  The   crusading   fervor   of  king   Louis   IX   of   France.      The 
Life  of  St.  Louis  by  his  friend  Joinville.     Capture  of  Damietta  in 
Egypt   in    1249.      Louis   did   not   follow   up  his   first   successes   and 
finally  was  taken  prisoner.     When   released  he  went  as  a  pilgrim 
to  Palestine.     Fall  of  Jaffa  and  Antioch,  1268,  into  the  hands  of 
the    Sultan    Bibars.      The   second    crusade    of   St.    Louis    to    Tunis 
where  he  died  in   1270. 


xxi  THE  CRUSADES  203 

18.  The  fall  of  Acre  in  1291  and  the  end  of  the  Latin  kingdom 
of  Jerusalem. 

19.  Crusading    movements    after    1291.      The    De    recuperatione 
Terrae  Sanctae  of  Pierre  Dubois  (1309).     Missionary  activities  set 
in  motion  largely  by  the  crusades.     Eaymund  Lull. 

20.  Changes  in  Europe  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries 
which  can  in  a  measure  be  attributed  to  the  crusades. 

21.  Latin   emperors  in   Constantinople. 

Baldwin   I,    1204-1205  Eobert,   1219-1228 

Henry    of    Flanders,    1205-  Baldwin  II,   1228-1261 

1216 
Peter   of   Courtenay,   1216- 

1219 

22.  Kings  of  Jerusalem. 

Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  1099-  [Conrad  of  Montferrat, 
1100    (without  the  title  1191-1192] 

of    king)  [Henry  of  Champagne, 
Baldwin  I,   1100-1118  1192-1197] 

Baldwin  II,   1118-1130  Amalric  II  of  Lusignan, 
Fulk  of  Anjou,  1130-1143  1197-1205 

Baldwin    III,    1143-1163  Amalric   III,   1205-1206 

Amalric   I,   1163-1174  John  of  Brienne,  1210-1225 

Baldwin  IV,    1173-1185  lolande    of   Brienne,    1225- 
Baldwin  V,    1185-1186  1228 

Guy     of     Lusignan,     1186-  Frederick  II,  1228-1250 

1194  Hugh    of    Lusignan    (King 

of  Cyprus),  1268-1284 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  surveys.  The  following  are  reviews  of  the  subject  in  a 
more  or  less  elementary  fashion.  BEMONT  and  MONOD,  Medieval 
Europe,  336-374.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  357-397.  ADAMS, 
Civilization,  258-278.  MUNRO,  A  history  of  the  middle  ages,  106- 
121.  FLICK,  Mediaeval  church,  ch.  xx.  The  article  "Crusades"  in 
the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  was  written  by  E.  BARKER,  that  in 
the  Catholic  encyclopedia  by  L.  BREHIER;  both  are  excellent  and 
contain  good  bibliographical  notes.  LANGLOIS,  Lectures  historiques, 
ch.  ix,  reprints  several  famous  passages  from  modern  authors  on 
the  crusades. 

Longer  accounts.  TOUT,  The  empire  and  the  papacy,  chs.  vm, 
xin,  xv,  xix.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  II,  ch.  vi 
(translated  in  part  by  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization, 
248-256).  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  227-250.  GIB- 
BON, Decline  and  fall,  treats  of  the  crusades  in  chs.  LVII-LX. 


204  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Short  books  on  the  crusades  in  English.  The  best  account  is 
by  T.  A.  ARCHER  and  C.  L.  KINGSFORD,  The  crusades:  the  story  of 
the  Latin  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem,  New  York,  1895  (Stories  of  the 
nations).  W.  B.  STEVENSON,  The  crusaders  in  the  east:  a  brief  his- 
tory of  the  wars  of  Islam  with  the  Latins  in  Syria  during  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries,  Cambridge,  1907,  presents  the  subject  from 
the  eastern  point  of  view.  J.  M.  LUDLOW,  The  age  of  the  crusades, 
Edinburgh,  1897.  J.  I.  MOMBERT,  A  short  history  of  the  crusades, 
New  York,  1894.  M.  M.  C.  CALTHROP,  The  crusades,  London,  [1913], 
(The  peoples  books),  is  a  very  slight  manual  for  the  general  reader. 
G.  W.  Cox,  The  crusades,  New  York,  1875  (Epochs  of  history)  is 
very  antiquated. 

Speech  of  Pope  Urban  II.  This  speech  has  been  analyzed  care- 
fully by  D.  C.  MUNRO,  "The  speech  of  pope  Urban  II  at  Clermont, 
1095,"  American  historical  review,  XI  (1905-1906),  231-242. 

Pilgrimages.  BEAZLEY,  Dawn  of  modern  geography,  I,  125-175, 
II,  112-217.  LACROIX,  Military  and  religious  life  in  the  middle  ages, 
262-393. 

Original  sources.  Translations  and  reprints,  vol.  I,  no.  2, 
"Urban  and  the  crusaders"  (contains  translations  of  the  speech 
of  Urban  II);  vol.  I,  no.  4,  "Letters  of  the  crusaders";  vol.  Ill, 
no.  1,  "The  fourth  crusade."  For  translations  of  several  accounts 
of  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  in  1099  see  DUNCALF  and  KREY,  Parallel 
source  problems,  95-133.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization, 
257-268,  "Ibn  Jubair's  account  of  his  journey  through  Syria 
(1184)."  EOBINSON,  Readings,  I,  312-345.  THATCHER  and  McNEAL, 
Source  book,  510-544.  OGG,  Source  book,  282-296.  HENDERSON, 
Documents,  337-344. 

The  following  are  the  most  available  longer  accounts  in  Eng- 
lish: Chronicles  of  the  crusades:  being  contemporary  narratives  of 
the  crusade  of  Eichard  Coeur  de  Lion  by  Eichard  of  Devizes  and 
Geoffrey  de  Vinsauf  and  of  the  crusade  of  St.  Louis,  by  Lord  John 
de  Joinville,  London,  1848.  T.  A.  ARCHER,  The  crusade  of  Eichard  I, 
1189-1192,  New  York,  1889  (English  -history  by  contemporary 
writers).  VILLEHARDOUIN 's  Chronicle  of  the  fourth  crusade  and 
the  conquest  of  Constantinople,  and  JOINVILLE 's  Chronicle  of  the 
crusade  of  St.  Lewis,  are  translated  by  Sir  F.  MARZIALS,  Memoirs 
of  the  crusades,  London  [1908]  (Everyman's  library).  The  second 
of'  these  is  also  translated  conveniently  in  The  memoirs  of  the  Lord 
of  Joinville:  a  new  English  version,  by  ETHEL  WEDGEWOOD,  London, 
1906. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  66-67,  68,  70-71,  73. 


xxi  THE  CRUSADES  205 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Information  on  the  crusades  is  widely  scattered 
in  the  general  books  on  medieval  history.  Those  on  the  church, 
nos.  394-498  above,  France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  nos.  508-621 
above,  and  the  Byzantine  empire,  nos.  643-679  above,  are  espe- 
cially useful. 

General  accounts.  B.  KUGLER,  Geschichte  der  Kreuzzuge,  Berlin, 
1880,  2nd  edition,  1891,  part  of  no.  313  above.  L.  BREHIER,  L'eglise 
et  I'Orient  au  moyen  age:  les  croisades,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1907. 

E.  HEYCK,  Die  Kreuzzuge  und  das  heilige  Land,  Bielefeld  and  Leip- 
zig,    1900     (Monographien     zur    Weltgeschichte).       E.     EOHRICHT, 
Geschichte  der  Kreuzzuge  im  Umriss,  Innsbruck,  1899. 

The  two  most  comprehensive  histories  of  the  crusades  unfor- 
tunately are  antiquated,  having  been  written  near  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century  under  the  influence  of  the  romantic 
movement.  .  J.  F.  MICHAUD,  Histoire  des  croisades,  3  vols.,  Paris, 
1812-1817,  in  7  vols.,  1824-1829,  translated  into  English  by  W. 
EOBSON,  History  of  the  crusades,  3  vols.,  [1852]  (often  reprinted). 

F.  WILKEN,   Geschichte   der  Kreuzziige   nach   morgenldndischen   und 
abendldndischen  Berichten,  7  vols.,  Leipzig,  1807-1832. 

Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land.  A.  BAUMSTARK,  Abendldndische 
Paldstinerpilger  des  ersten  Jahrtausends  und  ihre  Berichte,  Koln, 
1906.  P.  EIANT,  Expeditions  et  pelerinages  des  Scandinaves  en  Terre 
Sainte  au  temps  des  croisades,  Paris,  1865. 

First  crusade.  E.  EOHRICHT,  Geschichte  des  ersten  Kreuzzuges 
Innsbruck,  1901.  H.  HAGENMEYER,  Chronologic  de  la  premiere  croi- 
sade,  1094-1100,  Paris,  1902,  is  taken  from  Eevue  de  I'Orient  Latin, 
VI-VIII. 

Historiography  of  the  first  crusades.  H.  VON  SYBEL,  Geschichte 
des  ersten  Kreuzzuges,  Leipzig,  1841,  3rd  edition,  1881,  partly  trans- 
lated by  Lady  DUFF-  GORDEN,  The  history  and  literature  of  the 
crusades,  London,  1861.  O.  J.  THATCHER,  "Latin  sources  of  the 
first  crusade,"  Annual  report  of  the  American  historical  association, 
I  (1900),  499-509.  T.  A.  ARCHER,  "The  Council  of  Clermont  and 
the  first  crusade,"  Scottish  review,  XXVI  (1895),  274-295.  L.  DU 
SOMMERARD,  Deux  princesses  d'Orient  au  12  siecle:  Anne  Comnene, 
temoin  des  croisades;  Agnes  de  France,  Paris,  1907.  C.  NEUMANN, 
Griechische  Geschichtschreiber  und  Geschichtsquellen  im  12  Jahr- 
hundert:  Studien  zu  Anna  Comnena,  Theod.  Prodromus,  Joh.  Cinna- 
mus,  Leipzig,  1888.  See  also  MOLINIER,  Les  sources  d  I'histoire  de 
France,  V,  pp.  xcvff. 

The  Latin  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem  and  other  Latin  states  in 
Syria.  C.  E.  CONDER,  The  Latin  kingdom  of  Jerusalem,  1099-1291, 


206  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PABTII 

London,  1897.  E.  ROHRICHT,  Geschichte  des  Konigreichs  Jerusalem 
(1100-1291),  2  vols.,  Innsbruck,  1898.  G.  DODU,  Histoire  des  insti- 
tutions monarchiques  dans  le  royaume  latin  de  Jerusalem  (1099- 
1291),  Paris,  1894;  and  his  Le  royaume  latin  de  Jerusalem  (Con- 
ference donnee  a  1'Universite  Nouvelle  de  Bruxelles).  HELEN  G. 
PRESTON,  Rural  conditions  in  the  kingdom  of  Jerusalem  during  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  Philadelphia,  1903  (dissertation). 
G.  EEY,  Les  colonies  franques  de  Syrie  aux  XIIe  et  XIIIe  siecles, 
Paris,  1884.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  Les  principautes  franques  dans  le 
Levant,  Paris,  1879.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  Fin  de  la  domination  franque 
en  Syrie  apres  les  dernieres  croisades:  prise  de  Saint-Jean  d'Acre  en 
I'an  1291  par  I'armee  du  Soudan  d'Egypte,  Paris,  1914,  is  an  extract 
from  the  Eevue  des  deux  mondes,  July  15,  1913. 

Second  crusade.  B.  KUGLER,  Analekten  zur  Geschichte  des  zwei- 
ten  Kreuzzuges,  Tubingen,  1878,  1885;  Neue  Analekten,  1885.  C. 
NEUMANN,  Bernard  von  Clairvaux  und  die  Anfdnge  des  zweiten 
Kreuzzuges,  Heidelberg,  1882.  H.  COSACK,  "Konrads  III  Ent- 
schluss  zum  Kreuzzug, "  in  Mitteilungen  des  Instituts  fur  osterreich- 
ische  Geschichtsforschung,  XXXV  (1914),  278-296. 

Third  crusade.  S.  L.  POOLE,  Saladin  and  the  fall  of  the  king- 
dom of  Jerusalem,  New  York,  1898.  A.  CARTELLIERI,  "Richard 
Lowenherz  im  heiligen  Lande, ' '  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CI 
(1908),  1-25.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  Benaud  de  Chdtillon,  prince 
d'Antioche,  Paris,  1898;  and  his,  Campagnes  du  roi  Amaury  I  de 
Jerusalem  en  Egypte,  au  XIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1906.  A.  GRUHN,  Der 
Kreuzzug  Richards  I,  Berlin,  [1892],  K.  FISCHER,  Geschichte  des 
Kreuszuges  Kaiser  Friedrichs  I,  Leipzig,  1870. 

Henry  VI  plan  for  a  crusade.  W.  LEONHARDT,  Der  Kreuzzugs- 
plan  Kaiser  Heinrichs  VI  (dissertation,  Giessen,  ca.  1914).  E. 
TRAUB,  Der  Kreuzzugsplan  Kaiser  Heinrichs  VI  im  Zusammenhang 
mit  der  Politik  der  Jahre  1195-1197,  Jena,  1910. 

Capture  of  Constantinople  in  1204  and  the  Latin  Kingdom 
established  there  1204-1261.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Innocent  III,  6  vols., 
Paris,  1905-1908,  vol.  IV,  La  question  d 'Orient.  E.  PEARS,  The 
fall  of  Constantinople:  being  the  story  of  the  fourth  crusade,  New 
York,  1886.  E.  GERLAND,  Geschichte  des  lateinischen  Kaiserreiches 
von  Konstantinopel,  part  I,  Geschichte  der  Kaiser  Balduin  I  und 
Heinrich,  1204-1216,  Homburg,  1905.  W.  NORDEN,  Der  vierte  Kreuz- 
zug im  Sahmen  der  Beziehungen  des  Abendlandes  zu  Byzanz,  Berlin, 
1898.  H.  MOESER,  Gottfried  von  Villehardouin  und  der  Lateinerzug 
gegen  Byzanz,  1899.  J.  TESSIER,  La  quatrieme  croisade:  la  diversion 
sur  Zara  et  Constantinople,  Paris,  1884.  L.  STREIT,  Beitrage  zur 
Geschichte  des  vierten  Kreuzzuges,  Anklam,  1877.  Count  RIANT,  Le 


xxi  THE  CRUSADES  207 

changement  de  direction  de  la  quatrieme  croisade,  Paris,  1878.  C.  D. 
DU  CANGE,  Histoire  de  I 'empire  de  Constantinople  sous  les  empereurs 
Francois,  Paris,  1657,  new  edition  by  J.  A.  BUCHON,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1826.  OMAN,  Story  of  the  Byzantine  empire,  274-306,  is  a  brief 
summary. 

The  Byzantine  empire  and  the  crusades.  W.  NORDEN,  Das 
Papsttum  und  Byzanz,  Berlin,  1903.  F.  CHALANDON,  Essai  sur  le 
regne  d' Alexis  Comnene  (1081-1118);  and  his  Jean  II  Comnene 
(1118-1143),  Paris,  1912.  ALICE  GARDNER,  The  Lascarids  of  Nicaea: 
the  story  of  an  empire  in  exile,  London,  1912.  W.  MILLER,  The 
Latins  in  the  Levant.  FINLAY,  History  of  Greece,  II-IV.  Sir  E. 
iiODD,  The  princes  of  Achaia  and  the  chronicles  of  Morea,  a  study  of 
Greece  in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1907.  J.  K.  FOTHERINGHAM, 
Marco  Sanudo,  conqueror  of  the  Archipelago,  Oxford,  1915.  G. 
SCHLUMBERGER,  Eecits  de  Bysance  et  des  croisades,  Paris,  1916.  A. 
GRUHN,  Die  byzantinische  PolitiTc  zur  Zeit  der  Kreuzziige,  Berlin, 
1904.  J.  DRASEKE,  "Bischof  Anselm  von  Havelberg  und  seine 
Gesandtschaf  tsreisen  nach  Byzanz, ' '  Zeitschrift  fur  Kirchenge- 
schichte,  XXI  (1901),  160-185.  For  a  summary  see  LAVISSE  and 
RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  II,  ch.  xv. 

The  children's  crusade.  D.  C.  MUNRO,  "The  children's  cru- 
sade," American  historical  review,  XIX  (1914),  516-524.  G.  E. 
GRAY,  The  crusade  of  the  children  in  the  thirteenth  century,  New 
York,  1870.  •  R.  ROHRICHT,  "Der  Kinder  Kreuzzug,  1212,"  in  His- 
torische  Zeitschrift,  XXXVI  (1876),  1-8.  DE  JANSSENS,  Etienne 
de  Cloyes  et  les  croisades  d'enfants  au  XHIe  siecle,  Paris,  1890. 
A.  DES  ESSARTS,  La  croisade  des  enfants,  Paris,  1852. 

Fifth  crusade.  R.  ROHRICHT,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  des  filnften 
Kreuzzuges,  Innsbruck,  1891. 

Frederick  II  and  the  crusades.  W.  JACOBS,  Patriarch  Gerold  von 
Jerusalem:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kreuzzugsgeschichte  Friedrichs  II, 
Aachen,  1905  (dissertation,  Bonn).  R.  ROHRICHT,  Die  Kreuzfahrt 
Friedrich  II,  Berlin,  1874. 

Crusades  of  King  Louis  IX.  E.  J.  DAVIS,  The  invasion  of  Egypt 
in  A.D.  1249  by  Louis  9th  of  France,  London,  1898.  R.  STERNFELD, 
Ludwigs  des  Heiligen  Kreuzzug  nach  Tunis  1270  and  die  PolitiTc 
Karls  I  von  Sizilien,  Berlin,  1896.  H.  F.  DELABORDE,  Jean  de  Join- 
ville  et  les  sei'gneurs  de  Joinville,  Paris,  1894. 

Religious  military  orders.  H.  PRUTZ,  Die  geistlichen  Bitter- 
orden:  ihre  Stellung  zur  Tcirchlichen,  politischen,  gesellschaftlichen 
und  wirtschaftlichen  EntwicTclung  des  Mittelalters,  Berlin,  1908;  and 
his,  Der  Anted  der  geistlichen  Eitterorden  an  dem  geistigen  Leben 


208  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

ihrer  Zeit,  Miinchen,  1908.  F.  C.  WOODHOUSE,  The  military  religious 
orders,  London,  1879. 

A.  RASTOUL,  Les  Templiers  1118-1312,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1905. 
H.  PBUTZ,  Entwicklung  und  Untergang  des  Templerherrenordens, 
Berlin,  1888.  J.  GMELIN,  Schuld  oder  Unschuld  des  Templerordens: 
kritischer  Versuch  zur  Losung  der  Frage,  Stuttgart,  1893.  K.  SCHOTT- 
MULLER,  Der  Untergang  des  Tcmpler-Ordens,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1887.  L. 
DELISLE,  "Operations  financieres  des  Templiers,"  in  Memoires  de 
I' Academic  des  Inscriptions,  XXXIII  (1889).  C.  G.  ADDISON,  The 
history  of  the  Knights  Templars,  London,  1842;  3rd  edition,  1852. 
G.  LIZERAND,  ' '  Les  depositions  du  Grand  Maitre  Jacques  de  Molay 
au  proces  des  Templiers,  1307-1314,"  in  Le  moyen  age,  XXVI 
(1913),  81-106.  M.  SCHUPFERLJNG,  Der  Templerherren  Orden  in 
Deutschland,  Bamberg,  1915.  F.  LUNDGREEN,  Wilhelm  von  Tyrus 
und  der  Templerorden,  part  I,  Berlin,  1911  (dissertation).  V.  CAR- 
RIERE,  "Les  debuts  de  1'Ordre  du  Temple  en  France,"  in  Le  moyen 
age,  XVIII  (1914),  308-335. 

Baron  DE  DELABRE,  Rhodes  of  the  Knights,  Oxford,  1909.  J. 
DELAVILLE  LE  EOULX,  Les  Hospitallers  en  Terre  Sainte  et  d  Chypre, 
1100-1310,  Paris,  1904;  Les  Hospitallers  a  Rhodes  jusqu'd  la  morte 
de  Philibert  de  Nailhac,  1310-1421,  Paris,  1914;  Melanges  sur 
1'Ordre  de  S.  Jean  de  Jerusalem,  Paris,  1910.  W.  K.  E.  BEDFORD 
and  E.  HOLBECHE,  The  order  of  the  hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
London,  1902.  W.  PORTER,  Knights  of  Malta  or  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  2  vols.,  London,  1858;  3rd  edition  of  vol.  I, 
1884.  E.  PETIET,  Contribution  d  I'histoire  de  1'Ordre  de  Saint- 
Lazare  de  Jerusalem  en  France,  Paris,  1914. 

Crusading  movements  after  1291.  F.  HEIDELBERGER,  Kreuzzugs- 
versuche  um  die  Wende  des  13  Jahrhunderts,  Berlin  and  Leipzig, 
1911  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  31). 
A.  GOTTRON,  Ramon  Lulls  Kreuzzungsideen,  Berlin,  1912.  .  J.  DELA- 
VILLE LE  EOULX,  La  France  en  Orient  au  XlVe  siecle:  expeditions 
du  marechal  Boucicaut,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1886,  parts  44-45  of  no.  887 
above.  N.  IORGA,  Notes  et  extraits  pour  servir  d  I'histoire  des  croi- 
sades  au  XVe  siecle,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1899-1915. 

Preaching  of  crusades.  A.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  "La  predica- 
tion de  la  croisade  au  XIII6  siecle,"  in  Revue  des  questions  his- 
toriques,  XL VIII  (1890),  5-28.  E.  EOHRICHT,  "Die  Kreuzpredigten 
gegen  den  Islam,"  in  Zeitschrift  filr  Kirchengeschichte,  VI  (1884), 
550-572. 

Privileges  of  the  crusaders.  E.  BRIDREY,  La  condition  juridique 
des  croises  et  le  privilege  de  la  croix,  Paris,  1901.  EDITH  BRAMHALL, 


•xxi  THE  CRUSADES  209 

' '  The  privileges  of  the  crusaders, ' '  American  journal  of  theology, 
V  (1902),  279ff. 

Archaeological  evidences  of  the  crusades.  G.  BEY,  Etudes  sur 
les  monuments  de  I' architecture  militaire  des  croisades  en  Syrie  et 
dans  I 'He  de  Chypre,  Paris,  1871.  C.  ENLART,  L'art  gothique  et  la 
renaissance  en  Chypre,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1899.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER, 
Numismatique  de  I 'Orient  Latin,  Paris,  1878. 

Cyprus.  B.  STEWART,  Cyprus:  the  people,  mediaeval  cities, 
castles,  antiquities,  and  history  of  the  island,  London,  1908.  W. 
STUBBS,  "The  mediaeval  kingdoms  of  Cyprus, and  Armenia,"  in 
his  Seventeen  lectures,  ch.  vin. 

Culture  and  the  crusades.  H.  PRUTZ,  Kulturgeschichte  der 
Kreuzzuge,  Berlin,  1883.  O.  HENNE  AM  RHYN,  Kulturgeschichte  der 
Kreuzzuge,  Leipzig,  1894.  O.  HENNE  AM  RHYN,  Die  Kreuzzuge  und 
die  Kultur  ihrer  Zeit,  Leipzig,  1886.  A.  v.  KREMER,  Culturgeschicht- 
Uche  Beziehungen  zwischen  Europa  und  dem  Oriente,  Vienna,  1876, 
is  a  short  lecture. 

Legends  of  the  crusades.  The  classic  refutation  of  the  legend 
of  Peter  the  Hermit  is  H.  HAGENMEYER,  Peter  der  Eremite,  Leipzig, 
1879.  The  famous  legend  of  the  finding  of  the  holy  lance  in 
Antioch  is  treated  in  full  by  J.  STRAUBINGER,  Die  Kreuzauffind- 
ungslegende,  Paderborn,  1912  (vol.  IX,  part  3,  of  no.  489  above). 
B.  KUGLER,  Albert  von  Aachen,  Stuttgart,  1885;  and  his  AnaleJc- 
ten  sur  Kritilc  Alberts  von  Aachen,  Tubingen,  1888  (Albert  was  the 
author  of  a  "saga"  of  the  first  crusade  c.  1120).  G.  PARIS,  in 
the  introduction  of  his  edition  of  L'estoire  de  la  guerre  sainte, 
Paris,  1897,  discussed  the  legend  of  the  third  crusade.  H.  PIGON- 
NEAU,  Le  cycle  de  la  croisade  et  de  la  famille  de  Bouillon,  Paris,  1877. 

Art  of  war  of  the  crusaders.  O.  HEERMANN,  Die  Gefechtsfuhr- 
ung  abendldndischer  Heere  im  Orient  in  der  Epoche  des  ersten 
Kreuzzugs,  Marburg,  1888.  See  also  OMAN,  The  art  of  war,  229- 
350;  and  H.  DELBRUCK,  Geschichte  der  KriegsTcunst,  III,  226-231. 

Miscellaneous  books.  D.  C.  MUNRO,  H.  PRUTZ,  and  C.  DIEHL, 
Essays  on  the  crusades,  Burlington,  Vermont,  1903.  R.  ROHRICHT, 
Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  der  Kreuzzuge,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1874-1878. 
G.  DESDEVISES  DTJ  DEZERT,  Bibliographic  du  centenaire  des  croisades, 
Clermont,  1895,  and  his  Les  croisades,  Clermont,  1895,  are  publica- 
tions called  forth  by  the  octocentenary  of  the  crusades  celebrated 
at  Clermont-Ferrand  in  1895.  O.  VOLK,  Die  abendlandischhierarch- 
ische  Kreuzzugsidee,  Halle,  1911.  G.  MARCAIS,  Les  Arabes  en  Ber- 
berie  du  Xle  au  XlVe  siecle,  Paris,  1914.  Oriens  christianus,  rom- 
ische  Halbjahrhefte  fur  Kunde  des  christlichen  Orients,  Leipzig, 
1901ff.  C.  M.  WATSON,  The  story  of  Jerusalem,  London,  1912 


210  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PART  n 

(Mediaeval  towns).  ESTELLE  BLYTHE,  Jerusalem  and  the  crusades, 
New  York,  1914.  G.  LE  STRANGE,  Palestine  under  the  Moslems:  a 
description  of  Syria  and  the  Holy  Land  from  A.  D.  650  to  1500,  Lon- 
don, 1890. 

Original  sources.  The  most  comprehensive  collection  of  sources 
for  the  crusades  is  the  Kecueil  des  historiens  des  croisades,  public 
par  les  soins  de  1 'Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres,  in  14 
huge  folio  vols.,  Paris,  1841-1898.  This  almost  entirely  super- 
sedes the  old  collection  by  J.  BONGARS,  Gesta  dei  per  Francos  sive 
orientalium  expeditionum  et  regni  Francorum  hierosolimitani  his- 
toria,  vols.  I  and  II,  Hannover,  1612.  The  Societe  de  1 'Orient 
Latin,  founded  in  1875  by  Count  Eiant,  published  much  source 
material  for  a  history  of  the  crusades  in  its  Publications,  1879ff., 
in  a  serie  geographique,  and  a  serie  historique,  the  contents  of 
which  are  listed  in  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  I,  p.  cxxiii;  its  Archives, 
2  vols.,  1881  and  1884;  and  its  Eevue,  1893-1902,  which,  besides 
articles,  book-reviews,  and  bibliographies,  contains  many  texts. 

English  translations  of  pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land  are 
collected  in  great  numbers  in  Palestine  pilgrims  text  society,  13 
vols.,  London,  1897  (the  contents  of  which  is  analyzed  in  J.  W. 
THOMPSON,  Reference  studies  in  medieval  history,  second  edition, 
Chicago,  1914,  pp.  102-104) ;  and  in  Early  travels  in  Palestine,  com- 
prising the  narratives  of  Arculf,  etc.,  edited  by  T.  WRIGHT,  London, 
1848.  See  also  Deutsche  Pilgerreisen  nach  dem  Heiligen  Lande, 
edited  by  R.  ROHRICHT  and  H.  MEISNER,  Berlin,  1880,  new  abridged 
edited  by  R.  ROHRICHT,  Innsbruck,  1900. 

French  translations  of  extracts  from  the  sources  of  the  crusades 
were  issued  long  ago  by  J.  MICHAUD,  Bibliotheque  de  croisades,  2nd 
edition,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1829-1830.  GUIZOT'S  Collection  des  memoires, 
no.  971  above,  also  contains  translations  of  accounts  of  the  cru- 
sades. 

It  would  carry  us  too  far  afield  to  try  to  enumerate  separate 
editions  of  original  sources  of  the  crusades.  It  will  be  serviceable, 
however,  to  mention  the  following  works  edited  by  H.  HAGENMEYER, 
Historia  Hierosolymitana,  1095-1127,  of  FOULCHER  OF  CHARTRES, 
Heidelberg,  1913;  Anonymi  gesta  Francorum  et  aliorum  Hierosoly- 
mitanorum,  Heidelberg,  1890;  EJclcehardi  urangiensis  abbatis  Hiero- 
solymita  nach  der  Waitzschen  Eecension,  Tubingen,  1877;  Die 
Kreuzzugsbriefe  aus  dem  Jahren  1098-1100,  mit  Erlaiiterungen,  Inns- 
bruck, 1901  (RlANT  has  an  Inventaire  critique  of  these  letters  in 
the  Archives  de  I'Orient  latin,  I).  See  also  the  documentary  mate- 
rial for  the  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem,  edited  by  R.  ROHRICHT,  Kegesta 
regni  Hierosolymitani  (1098-1291),  Innsbruck,  1893,  with  an  Addi- 


POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN    -  211 

tamentum,  1904.  Important  material  has  been  edited  by  P.  EIANT, 
Excuviae  sacrae  constantinopolitanae,  2  vols.,  Geneva,  1877-1878; 
and  an  additional  volume  by  F.  DE  MELY,  Paris,  1904.  PIERRE 
DUBOIS,  De  recuperatione  Terrae  Sanctae,  edited  by  C.  V.  LANGLOIS, 
Paris,  1891  (part  9  of  no.  968  above),  written  in  1309,  is  the  best 
source  of  information  concerning  crusading  ideas  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  Cartulaire  general  de  I'ordre  du  Temple,  1119-1150, 
edited  by  MARQUIS  D'ALBON,  Paris,  1913;  and  Cartulaire  generale 
de  I'ordre  des  Hospitallers  de  S.  Jean  de  Jerusalem,  1100—1310, 
edited  by  J.  DELAVILLE  LE  EOULX,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1894ff.,  are  two 
important  collections  of  source  material  for  the  study  of  the 
military  religious  orders.  Chronicle  of  Morea,  edited  by  J.  SCHMITT, 
London,  1904.  Naturally  much  material  on  the  crusades  is  also 
found  scattered  in  many  of  the  great  national  collections,  such  as  nos. 
965-971,  978,  986,  988,  995  above. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliography  of  the  sources  of  the 
crusades,  especially  the  first,  is  in  MOLINIER,  Les  sources  de  I'Ms- 
toire  de  France,  II,  266-304,  III,  25-54,  104-113,  237-244.  A  great 
amount  of  bibliographical  information  may  be  found  in  the  various 
publications  of  the  Societe  de  1 'Orient  Latin  (see  above).  The 
large  library  of  Count  RIANT  was  acquired  by  Harvard  Uni- 
versity in  1899.  The  catalogue  is  printed  under  the  title  Cata- 
logue de  la  bibliotheque  de  feu  M.  le  Comte  Eiant:  redige  par  L.  DE 
GERMON  et  L.  POLAIN,  2nd  part,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1899  (for  crusades 
see  especially  nos.  2958-3433);  and  the  collection  is  described  by 
A.  C.  POTTER,  The  library  of  Harvard  University,  3rd  edition,  Har- 
vard University  Press,  1915. 

XXII.   THE   POPES   AND   THE   HOHENSTAUFEN 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  A  new  phase  of  the  irrepressible  conflict  between  the  empire 
and  the  papacy.     The  struggle  was  now  almost  a  purely  political 
one,  and  the  immediate  bone  of  contention  was  the  possession  of 
Italy. 

2.  The   truce,    1123-1157.     Origin    of   the   quarrel   between    the 
Hohenstaufen    (Waiblingen,   Ghibellines)    and  the  Welfs    (Guelfs). 
The  schism  of  popes  Innocent  II  and  Anaclete  in  1130.     Harmony 
between  Lothair  II,  1125-1138,  and  pope  Innocent  II.     Conrad  III 
(1138-1152),   the   first   Hohenstaufen   emperor,   on   the  second  cru- 
sade in  1147.     The  political  influence  of  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux. 
Arnold  of  Brescia  in  Rome  in  1147. 

3.  The    emperor    Frederick    I    (Barbarossa),    of    Hohenstaufen, 
1152-1190.     His  remarkable  personality.     His   exalted  position   as 


212  -GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

a  German  king.  Striking  advance  in  German  civilization  during 
his  reign.  His  reliance  on  the  Roman  law.  Henry  the  Lion  and 
the  Slavs. 

4.  Frederick's    imperial    policy    in    Italy    renewed    the    strife 
between  empire  and  papacy.     His  Eoncaglian  diets  in  Italy.     The 
astounding  rise  of  Italian   cities  in  Lombardy  and  Tuscany   and 
their  resistance  to  the  encroachment  of  the  emperor.     Execution 
of  Arnold  of  Brescia  and  the  end  of  the  commune  in  Rome  in 
1155.     In  that  year  Frederick  was  crowned  emperor  in  St.  Peter's 
by  pope  Hadrian  IV  (an  Englishman).    Strength  of  the  papacy;  its 
alliance    with    the    Normans    and    its    sympathy   with    the    Italian 
cities.     The  Besanc.on   episode  in   1158.     Destruction  of  Milan  in 

1158.  Accession    of    pope    Alexander    III    (Roland    Bandinelli)    in 

1159.  The  founding  of  Alessandria.     The  Lombard  League,   1167. 
Battle  of  Legnano,  1176.     Peace  of  Venice,  1177.     Peace  of  Con- 
stance, 1183.     The  treachery  of  Henry  the  Lion. 

5.  The  last  years  of  Frederick  Barbarossa.     The  fateful  mar- 
riage of  his  son  Henry   (Henry  VI)   to  Constance,  heiress  of  the 
Kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies  in  1186.     Frederick  went  on  the  third 
crusade  and  was  drowned  in  the  river  Saleph  in  Asia  Minor  in 
1190.     The  legend  of  Frederick  Barbarossa  (Kyffhaiiser). 

6.  The  reign  of  Henry  VI,   1190-1197.     His  difficulty  in  main- 
taining a  hold  on  his  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies.     His  plans  to 
conquer  the  whole  orient.     Capture  and  ransom  of  king  Richard  the 
Lion-Hearted. 

7.  The   renewed    Guelf-Ghibelline    struggle   in    Germany,    1198- 
1215.      Disputed    election    between    Philip    of    Swabia    (a    Hohen- 
staufen)   and  Otto  IV  of  Brunswick   (a  Guelf),  the  son  of  Henry 
the  Lion.     The  role  of  pope  Innocent  III  as  king-maker.     In  1212 
he  put  forth  his  ward,  Frederick  II,  son  of  Henry  VI,  as  emperor. 
Battle  of  Bouvines  in  1214. 

8.  The  political  power   of  pope  Innocent  III,   1198-1216.     He 
became  pope  at  the  age  of  38  years.     Educated  at  the  universities 
of  Bologna  and  Paris.     The  Liber  censuum  ecclesiae  romanae,  1192. 
Innocent's  political  supremacy  in  Rome  and  in  Italy.     His  power 
in    Germany   has   been   indicated   above.     The   kings   of  the   Two 
Sicilies,    of    Sweden,    Denmark,    Portugal,    Aragon,    and    Poland 
became  his  vassals.     He  humbled  king  Philip  Augustus  of  France. 
England  was  laid  under  an  interdict  in  1208  and  in  1213  king  John 
became  the  vassal  of  the  pope.    Innocent  III  condemned  the  Great 
Charter  of  1215.     His  plans  for  a  vast  crusade.     The  Albigensian 
crusade.     The  great   Christian  victory  of  the  Christians  in  Spain 
at  Tolosa,  1212.     The  Fourth  Lateran  Council  in  1215. 


xxn  POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN  213 

9.  The     death-struggle     between     the     emperor     Frederick     II 
(Stupor  mundi),  the  last  great  Hohenstaufen,  and  the  papacy.    His 
peculiar  character  and  his   education  in  the   Norman  kingdom   of 
Sicily.     His  colony  of  Saracen  soldiers  at  Lucera  in  Italy.    Excom- 
munication  of  Frederick  II  by  pope  Gregory  IX   (Cardinal  Ugo- 
lino)    in    1227.      Frederick's    crusade,    1228-1229.      Acquisition    of 
Jerusalem  by  treaty  with  El-Kamil,  the  sultan  of  Egypt  in  1229. 
Frederick's   trouble   with   the   Lombard   towns,   supported   by   the 
papacy.     Eenewed  excommunication  of  the  emperor  in  1239.     Cap- 
ture  of  a  general  council,   1241.     Deposition   of  Frederick  II  at 
the  council  of  Lyons  in   1245,  in  the  pontificate  of  Innocent  IV. 
Henry  Easpe,  landgrave  of  Thuringia,  and  after  his  death,  Will- 
iam, count  of  Holland,  were  set  up  as  anti-kings.     Death  of  Fred- 
erick II  in  1250  near  Lucera. 

10.  The  last  of  the  Hohenstaufen.     Conrad  IV,  1250-1254,  son 
of   Frederick    II.      In    1254    Conrad    died    leaving   an    infant    son, 
Conradin.     Manfred,  illegitimate  son  of  Frederick  II,  became  king 
of   the   Two    Sicilies    in    1258.      In    1266   pope    Clement    IV    made 
Charles  of  Anjou,  brother  of  king  Louis  IX,  king  of  Sicily.     Man- 
fred  was  killed  in  the  battle   of   Grandella  in   1267   and  the  boy 
Conradin,  the  last  Hohenstaufen,  was  beheaded  in  Naples  in  1268. 

11.  The'  Great  Interregnum  in  Germany,  1254-1273.     The  period 
of  "fist-law"  (Faustrecht). 

12.  Eastward   expansion    of    Germany,   especially   in    the   times 
of  the  Hohenstaufen.     Recent  emphasis  on  the  importance  of  this 
expansion  of  the  German  people,  which  had  been  obscured  by  the 
undue    prominence    given    to    the    struggle    between    empire    and 
papacy.     (Compare  with  the  recent  appreciation  of  the  importance 
of  the   "Westward   Movement"   in   American   history.)      Possible 
avenues  of  German  expansion.     The  pioneers:   missionaries    (espe- 
cially   Cistercians),    adventurous    knights,    traders,    cultivators    of 
the  soil.     The  zone  of  the  Elbe:  margraves  of  Brandenburg,  ruth- 
less extermination  of  the  Slavs,  Czechs  of  Bohemia.     The  zone  of 
the  Oder:  Pomerania,  Poland,  and  Silesia.    The  zone  of  the  Vistula 
and  Niemen:    Lithuanians,   Letts,   and   Prussians;   Knights   of   the 
Sword   (1200)  and  the  Teutonic  Knights,  1220.     Herman  of  Salza, 
grand    master    of    the    order.      The    beginnings    of    the    Hanseatic 
League.     The  nomad  Tartars   in   Eussia  ca.   1240.     Beginnings   of 
Prussia  and  Austria. 

13.  Emperors,  1125-1272. 

Lothair  II,  1125-1138  Frederick    I    (Barbarossa), 

Conrad  III,  1138-1152  1152-1190 


214 


GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY 


PART  II 


•  rivals 


Henry  VI,  1190-1197 
Otto  IV,  1197-1212  ] 
Philip  II,  1197-1208  j 
Frederick  II,  1212-1250 
[Henry     Kaspe,     1246-1247; 
and     William     of     Hol- 
land,   1247-1256]     anti- 
kings. 
14.  Popes,  1124-1276. 

Honorius  II,  1124-1130 
Innocent  II,  1130-1143 
[Anacletus,    1130-1138,    and 
Victor,  1138,  anti-popes] 
Celestine  II,  1143-1144 
Lucius   II,   1144-1145 
Eugenius  III,   1145-1153 
Anastasius   IV,    1153-1154 
Hadrian  IV,   1154-1159 
Alexander  III,   1159-1181 
[Victor,   1159-1164;   Paschal 
III,  1164-1168;  Calixtus 
III,      1168-1178;      and 
Lando,   1178-1180,  anti- 
popes] 


Conrad  IV,  1250-1254 
The  Great  Interregnum, 
1254-1273,  during  which 
Richard,  Earl  of  Corn- 
wall, and  Alfonso  X, 
King  of  Castile,  were 
non-resident  rivals. 


Lucius  III,  1181-1185 
Urban  III,  1185-1187 
Gregory  VIII,  1187 
Clement  III,  1187-1191 
Celestine  III,  1191-1198 
Innocent  III,  1198-1216 
Honorius  III,  1216-1227 
Gregory  IX,  1227-1241 
Celestine  IV,  1241 
Innocent  IV,  1243-1254 
Alexander  IV,  1254-1261 
Urban  IV,   1261-1264 
Clement   IV,    1265-1268 
Gregory   X,   1271-1276 


B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
Short  general  accounts.     EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  chs.  ix-x. 
BRYCE,  Holy  Roman  empire,  chs.  xi-xni.     HENDERSON,  A  short  his- 
tory of  Germany,  ch.  iv.     ADAMS,  Civilization,  ch.  x. 

Longer  surveys.  TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  chs.  x-xiv,  xvi,  xxi. 
LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  chs.  m-iv.  VILLARI, 
Mediaeval  Italy,  197-286.  HENDERSON,  A  history  of  Germany  in  the 
middle  ages,  chs.  xv-xxvm.  H.  D.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  2  vols.,  Boston,  1912,  I,  chs.  vi,  ix,  x,  xni,  xxn-xxm.  E.  A. 
FREEMAN  has  two  interesting  essays  on  Frederick  I  and  Frederick 
II  in  his  Historical  essays,  first  series,  257-322.  The  best  summary 
in  German  is  in  Handbuch  der  deutschen  Geschichte,  edited  by  B. 
GEBHARDT,  I,  chs.  ix-x. 

Short  books  in  English  on  the  subject.  The  best  is  U.  BALZANI, 
The  popes  and  the  Hohenstaufen,  London,  1888.  The  subject  is 
approached  from  the  standpoint  of  the  papacy  in  D.  J.  MEDLEY, 
The  church  and  the  empire,  1003-1304,  chs.  vi-x,  xv;  and  in  BARRY, 
The  papal  monarchy,  chs.  xvi-xvm,  xxi-xxn. 


POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN  215 

Lombard  communes.  W.  F.  BUTLER,  The  Lombard  communes, 
New  York,  1906,  chs.  v-x,  is  an  important  study  of  the  relations 
between  the  Hohenstaufen  and  the  Italian  cities.  See  also  the 
short  sketch  in  H.  FISHER,  The  medieval  empire,  II,  eh.  xin.  '  • 

Henry  the  Lion.     A.  L.  POOLS,  Henry  the  Lion,  London,  1912. 

Innocent  III.  The  great  standard  work  on  the  pontificate  of 
Innocent  is  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Innocent  III,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1905-1908 
(vol.  I,  Some  et  I'ltalie,  1904,  2nd  edition,  1905;  II,  La  croisade  des 
Albigeois,  1905,  2nd  edition,  1906;  III,  La  papaute  et  I'empire,  1906; 
IV,  La  question  d 'Orient,  1907;  V,  Les  royautes  vassales  du  Saint- 
Siege,  1908;  VI,  Le  concile  de  Latran  et  la  reforme  de  I'eglise,  with 
an  index  of  the  six  vols.,  1908).  C.  PIERIE  GORDON,  Innocent  the 
Great,  New  York,  1907,  is  a  hastily  written  popular  book.  For  a 
short  sketch  of  the  pontificate  of  Innocent  III,  see  FLICK,  Rise  of 
the  mediaeval  church,  ch.  xxn. 

Frederick  II.  L.  ALLSHORN,  Stupor  mundi:  the  life  and  times 
of  Frederick  II,  London,  1912,  is  a  recent  biography  for  the  general 
reader.  T.  L.  KINGTON,  History  of  Frederick  II,  2  vols.,  London, 
1862,  is  still  the  most  complete  biography  in  English.  The  most 
thorough  examination  of  the  life  and  times  of  Frederick  II  is  in 
the  introduction  of  J.  L.  A.  HUILLARD-BREHOLLES,  Historia  diplo- 
matica  Friderici  Secundi,  12  vols.,  Paris,  1852-1861  (the  introduc- 
tion is  in  the  last  volume).  The  capture  of  the  council  which  was 
to  meet  in  Eome  in  1241  is  told  by  G.  C.  MACAULAY,  "The  cap- 
ture of  a  general  council,  1241,"  in  English  historical  review,  VI 
(1891),  1-17. 

Eastward  expansion  of  Germany.  A  remarkably  pithy  survey 
was  written  by  the  Nestor  of  French  historians,  E.  LAVISSE,  Polit- 
ical history  of  Europe,  45-57.  Other  short  accounts  in  English  are 
H.  FISHER,  The  medieval  empire,  II,  1-54;  HENDERSON,  A  history 
of  Germany  in  the  middle  ages,  eh.  xxvii;  LODGE,  The  close  of  the 
middle  ages,  chs.  v  and  xix,  passim.  A  short  sketch  in  German  with 
a  good  bibliography  is  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren  Mittel- 
alters,  130-136.  For  more  authoritative  accounts  in  German  see  K. 
LAMPRECHT,  Deutsche  Geschichte,  III,  330-420;  E.  MICHAEL, 
Geschichte  des  deutschen  Volkes,  I,  3rd  edition,  Freiburg,  1897,  86- 
128;  H.  GERDES,  Geschichte  des  deutschen  Volkes,  III,  413-440. 

Original  sources.  A  large  amount  of  miscellaneous  matter  relat- 
ing to  this  period  is  translated  in  THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source 
book,  166-259.  See  also  EORINSON,  Readings,  I,  296-311;  OGG, 
Source  book,  398-409;  and  HENDERSON,  Select  documents,  211-218, 
410-432. 

The  most  engaging  historian  of  the  twelfth  century  was  OTTO 


216  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAKTII 

OP  FREISING,  whose  Gesta  Friderici  I  were  edited  by  G.  WAITZ  in 
1884,  and  are  translated  into  German,  Die  Taten  Friedrichs,  2nd 
edition,  Leipzig,  1894,  in  Die  Geschichtschreiber,  no.  981  above, 
vols.,  LIX-LX.  For  the  time  of  the  last  Hohenstaufen,  the  most 
entertaining  work  is  the  Cronica  of  SALIMBENE  DE  ADAM  (1221- 
1288),  edited  by  O.  HOLDER-EGGER  in  no.  978  above  (Scriptores,  vol. 
XXXII,  parts  1  and  2,  Hannover,  1905-1908),  and  recently  also 
translated  into  German  in  Die  Geschichtschreiber,  no.  981  above, 
vols.  XCIII-XCIV.  This  famous  chronicle  has  also  been  translated 
in  part  into  Engluh  by  G.  G.  COULTON,  From  Francis  to  Dante: 
translations  from  the  chronicle  of  the  Franciscan  Salimbene  (1221- 
1288),  2nd  edition,  London,  1907.  Another  important  and  interest- 
ing source  of  information  for  the  time  of  Frederick  is  MATTHEW 
PARIS,  Chronica  majora,  translated  by  J.  A.  GILES,  4  vols.,  London, 
1852. 

Sources  on  the  eastward  expansion  of  Germany  have  been  col- 
lected recently  by  E.  KOTZSCHKE,  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  der  ost- 
deutschen  Kolonisation  im  12  bis  14  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1912 
(Quellensammlung  zur  deutschen  Geschichte). 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  70-73.  For  the  eastward  expansion  of 
Germany  see  also  46-47,  57,  62-63,  94-95. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  Germany  and  Italy, 
nos.  560-621  above,  and  of  the  church,  nos.  394-498  above,  are  most 
useful. 

General  accounts.  K.  HAMPE,  Deutsche  Kaisergeschichte  in  der 
Zeit  der  Salier  und  Staufer,  Leipzig,  1909,  2nd  edition,  1912.  I.  JAS- 
TROW,  and  G.  WINTER,  Deutsche  Geschichte  im  Zeitalter  der  Hohen- 
staufen, 1125-1273,  vols.  I  and  II,  Berlin,  1893-1901,  part  of  no.  560 
above.  F.  v.  RAUMER,  Geschichte  der  Hohenstaufen  und  ihrer  Zeit, 
6  vols.,  Leipzig,  1823-1825,  5th  edition,  1878.  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte 
des  spdteren  Mittelalters,  1197-1492,  pp.  1-148  (contains  excellent 
bibliographies).  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  books 
VIII-X  (vols.  IV-V).  J.  LANGEN,  Geschichte  der  romischen  Kirche 
von  Gregor  VII  bis  Innocenz  III,  Bonn,  1893.  GREGOROVIUS,  History 
of  the  city  of  Some  in  the  middle  ages,  books  VIII,  IX.  MRS.  W. 
BUSK,  Mediaeval  popes,  emperors,  Icings,  and  crusades,  from  1125— 
1268,  4  vols.,  London,  1854-1856.  E.  EOSENSTOCK,  Konighaus  und 
Stamme  in  Deutschland  zwischen  911  und  1250,  Leipzig,  1914.  H. 
BLOCK,  Die  staufischen  Kaiserwahlen  und  die  Entstehung  des  Kur- 
fiirstentums,  Leipzig,  1911.  J.  VON  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  Die  Papst- 
wahlen  und  das  Kaisertum,  1046-1328,  Gotha,  1908.  J.  ZELLER, 


xxn  POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN  217 

L 'empire  germanique  sous  les  Hohenstaufen,  Paris,  1881.  P.  SCHEF- 
FER-BoiCHORST,  Zur  Geschichte  des  12  und  13  Jahrhunderts :  diplo- 
matische  Studien,  Berlin,  1877  (Historische  Studien,  edited  by  E. 
EBERING,  8). 

Conrad  III.  W.  BERNHARDI,  Konrad  III,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1883, 
part  of  no.  570  above. 

Frederick  I  (Barbarossa) .  H.  SIMONSFELD,  Jahrbiicher  des 
deutschen  Eeichs  unter  Friedrich  I,  vol.  I  (1152-1158),  Leipzig,  1908, 
part  of  no.  570  above.  W.  v.  GIESEBRECHT,  Geschichte  der  deutschen 
Kaiserzeit,  V  and  VI.  A.  KUHNE,  Das  Herrscherideal  des  Mittel- 
alters  und  Kaiser  Friedrich  I,  Leipzig,  1898,  part  5:2  of  Leipziger 
Studien.  H.  PRUTZ,  Kaiser  Friedrich  I,  3  vols.,  Danzig,  1871-1874. 

Frederick  Barbarossa 's  relations  with  the  papacy  can  be 
studied  in  detail  in  the  following  books:  H.  K.  MANN,  Nicholas 
Breakspear  (Hadrian  IV),  the  only  English  pope  (1154-1159),  Lon- 
don, 1914.  J.  D.  MACKIE,  Pope  Adrian  IV,  Oxford,  1907  (the 
Lothian  essay).  O.  J.  THATCHER,  Studies  concerning  Adrian  IV, 
Chicago,  1903  (in  the  decennial  publications  of  the  University  of 
Chicago,  first  series,  vol.  IV).  H.  SCHRORS,  Untersuchungen  zu  dem 
Streite  Kaiser  Friedrichs  I  mit  Papst  Hadrian  IV,  1157-1158,  Ber- 
lin, 1916.  H.  EEUTER,  Geschichte  Alexanders  des  Dritten  und  der 
Kirche  seiner  Zeit,  3  vols.,  vols.  I  and  II  in  2nd  edition,  Leipzig, 
1860-1864.  F.  DE  LAFORGE,  Alexander  III  ou  rapports  de  ce  pape 
avec  la  France  aux  debuts  de  la  lutte  du  Sacerdoce  et  de  I 'Empire,  2nd 
edition,  Sens,  1905.  G.  KLEEMANN,  Papst  Gregor  VIII,  1187,  Bonn, 
1912.  The  legends  concerning  Frederick  Barbarossa  are  collected 
in  J.  GRIMM,  Gedichte  des  Mittelalters  auf  Konig  Friedrich  I,  den 
Staufer,  Berlin,  1843;  and  in  W.  GUNDLACH,  Barbarossalieder,  Inns- 
bruck, 1899. 

Lombard  communes.  G.  B.  TESTA,  History  of  the  war  of  'Fred- 
erick I  against  the  communes  of  Lombardy,  translated  from  the 
Italian,  revised  by  author,  London,  1877.  G.  VOLPE,  Questioni  fon- 
damentali  sull'  origine  e  svolgimento  dei  comuni  italiani  (  sec.  10- 
14),  Pisa,  1905.  L.  v.  HEINEMANN,  Zur  Entstehung  der  Stadtver- 
fassung  in  Italien,  Leipzig,  1896.  F.  LANZANI,  Storia  dei  comuni 
italiani  dalle  origini  al  1313,  Milan,  1882.  C.  VIGNATI,  Storia  diplo- 
matica  della  lega  Lombarda,  Milan,  1866.  F.  GUTERBOCK,  Der  Friede 
von  Montebello  und  die  Weiterentwicklung  des  Lombardenbundes, 
Berlin,  1895  (dissertation).  M.  A.  v.  BETHMANN-HOLLWEG,  Ursprung 
der  lombardischen'  Stadtefreiheit,  Bonn,  1846.  F.  GRAF,  Die  Grilnd- 
ung  von  Alessandria:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  des  Lombarden- 
bundes, Berlin,  1887  (dissertation).  Although  largely  devoted  to 
description  and  travel  the  two  following  books  have  historical 


218  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

notices:  E.  HUTTON,  The  cities  of  Lombardy,  New  York  and  London, 
1912.  E.  E.  WILLIAM,  Lombard  towns  of  Italy:  or  the  cities  of 
ancient  Lombardy,  New  York  and  London,  1914. 

Arnold  of  Brescia.  A.  HAUSRATH,  Arnold  von  Brescia,  Leipzig, 
1891  (also  in  his  Weltverbesserer,  vol.  II,  Leipzig,  1895).  E.  VACAN- 
DARD,  ' '  Arnauld  de  Brescia, ' '  in  Sevue  des  questions  historiques, 
XXXV  (1884),  52-114.  E.  BREYER,  "Arnold  von  Brescia,"  in 
MAURENBRECHER,  Historisches  Taschenbuch,  1889,  pp.  123ff.  G.  GAG- 
OIA,  Arnaldo  da  Brescia,  Brescia,  1881.  G.  GUERZONI,  Arnaldo  da 
Brescia,  Milan,  1882.  W.  GIESEBRECHT,  "tiber  Arnold  von 
Brescia,"  Munich,  1873,  part  of  no.  895  above.  G.  DE  CASTRO, 
Arnaldo  da  Brescia  e  la  rivoluzione  romana  del  XII  secolo,  Livorno, 
1875.  G.  GUIBAL,  Arnauld  de  Brescia  et  les  Hohenstauffen,  Paris, 
1868.  V.  CLAVEL,  Arnauld  de  Brescia  et  les  Eomains  du  XIIe  siecle 
(avec  une  carte  de  Koine),  Paris,  1868  is  of  little  value,  but  the 
map  will  be  found  useful. 

Henry  the  Lion.  J.  HALLER,  Der  Sturz  Heinrichs  des  Lowen, 
Leipzig,  1911  (see  the  review  of  it  by  H.  NIESE  in  the  form  of  a 
Miszelle  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CXII  (1914),  548-561).  F. 
GUTERBOCK,  Der  Prozess  Heinrichs  des  Lowen:  Jcritische  Untersuch- 
ungen,  Berlin,  1909.  M.  PHILIPPSON,  Geschichte  Heinrichs  des  Lowen, 
2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1867.  H.  PRUTZ,  Heinrich  der  Lowe,  Hersog  von 
Baiern  und  Sachsen,  Leipzig,  1865. 

Henry  VI.  A.  CARTELLIERI,  Heinrich  VI  und  der  Hohepunkt  der 
stauftschen  Kaiserpolitik,  Leipzig,  1914,  is  a  lecture  of  20  pages. 
J.  HALLER,  "Kaiser  Heinrich  VI,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CXIII 
(1914),  473-504.  H.  BLOCK,  Forschungen  zur  Politik  Kaiser  Hein- 
richs VI  in  den  Jahren  1191-1194,  Berlin,  1892.  T.  TOECHE,  Kaiser 
Heinrich  VI,  Leipzig,  1867,  part  of  no.  570  above. 

Philipp  and  Otto  IV.  E.  WINKELMANN,  Philipp  von  Schwab  en 
und  Otto  IV  von  Braunschweig,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1873-1878,  part  of 
no.  570  above. 

Innocent  III.  F.  HURTER,  Geschichte  Papst  Innocenz  III  und  seiner 
Zeitgenossen,  4  vols.,  Hamburg,  1834-1842  (vol.  I  in  3rd  edition, 
1841;  II-IV  in  2nd  edition,  1842-1844),  translated  by  A.  DE  SAINT- 
CHERON  and  J.  B.  HAIBER,  Histoire  du  Pape  Innocent  III,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1838,  2nd  edition,  1855.  F.  BAETHGEN,  Die  Begentschaft 
Papst  Innocenz  III  im  Konigreich  Sizilien,  Heidelberg,  1914  (Heidel- 
berger  Abhandlungen  44).  J.  N.  BRISCHAR,  Papst  Innocenz  III  und 
seine  Zeit,  Freiburg,  1883.  E.  ENGELMANN,  Philipp  von  Schwaben 
und  Papst  Innocenz  III  wdhrend  des  deutschen  Thronstreites,  1198- 
1208,  Berlin,  1896  (Programm).  E.  SCHWEMER,  Innocenz  III  und  die 
deutsche  Kirche  wdhrend  des  Thronstreites  von  1198-1208,  Stras- 
burg,  1882. 


XXII  POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN  219 

Frederick  II.  E.  WINKELMANN,  Kaiser  Friedrich  II,  vols.  I  and 
II  (to  1233),  Leipzig,  1889-1897,  part  of  no.  570  above.  F.  J. 
BIEHRINGER,  Kaiser  Friedrich  II,  Berlin,  1912  (Historische  Studien, 
102).  F.  SCHNEIDER,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  Friedrichs  II  und  Man- 
freds,  Eome,  1912.  K.  HAMPE,  "Kaiser  Friedrich  II,"  in  His- 
torische Zeitschrift,  LXXXIII  (1899),  1-42.  F.  SCHIRMER,  Beitrage 
zur  Geschichte  Kaiser  Friedrichs  II,  Friedland,  1904  (dissertation, 
Eostock).  G.  BLONDEL,  Etude  sur  la  politique  de  I'empereur  Frederic 
II  en  Allemagne,  Paris,  1892.  J.  ZELLER,  L'empereur  Frederic  II, 
et  la  chute  de  I'empire  germanique  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1885.  F.  W. 
SCHIRRMACHER,  Kaiser  Friedrich  der  Zweite,  4  vols.,  Gottingen,  1859- 
1865.  J.  L.  A.  HUILLARD-BREHOLLES,  Vie  et  correspondence  de  Pierre 
de  la  Vigne,  ministre  de  I'empereur  Frederic  II,  Paris,  1865.  F. 
STIEVE,  Ezzelino  von  Eomano,  Leipzig,  1909.  C.  CANTU,  Ezelino  da 
Eomano,  Milan,  1901.  P.  KEINHOLD,  Die  Emporung  Konig  Hein- 
richs  (VII)  gegen  seinen  Vater,  Leipzig,  1911  (part  25  of  Leipziger 
historische  Abhandlungen).  E.  MALSCH,  Heinrich  Easpe,  Landgraf 
von  Thilringen  und  deutscher  Konig  (^1247},  Halle,  1911.  F. 
GRAEFE,  Die  Publizistik  in  der  letzten  Epoche  Kaiser  Friedrichs  II, 
1239-1250,  Heidelberg,  1909  (part  24  of  Heidelberger  Abhand- 
lungen). For  Frederick's  interesting  colony  of  Saracen  soldiers  at 
Luc  era  in  Italy,  see  P.  EGIDI,  La  colonia  Saracena  di  Lucera  e  la 
sua  distrusione,  Naples,  1915.  H.  CHONE,  Die  Handelsbeziehungen 
Kaiser  Friedrichs  II  zu  den  Seestddten  Venedig,  Pisa,  Genua,  Berlin, 
1902. 

Frederick's  relations  with  the  papacy  can  be  studied  in  detail 
in  the  following  books ^  C.  KOHLER,  Das  Verhdltnis  Kaiser  Fried- 
richs II  zu  den  Pdpsten  seiner  Zeit,  Breslau,  1888  (part  24  of  Gierke's 
Untersuchungen).  M.  HALBE,  Friedrich  II  und  der  pdpstliche  Stuhl 
Berlin,  1888.  F.  FEHLING,  Kaiser  Friedrich  II  und  die  romischen 
Cardindle  in  den  Jahren  1227  ~bis  1239,  Berlin,  1901  (part  21  of  His- 
torische Studien,  edited  by  E.  EBERING).  J.  CLAUSEN,  Papst  Hon- 
orius  III,  Bonn,  1895.  E.  BREM,  Papst  Gregor  IX  bis  zum  Beginn 
seines  Pontifikats,  Heidelberg,  1911  (part  32  of  Heidelberger 
Abhandlungen).  J.  FELTEN,  Papst  Gregor  IX,  Freiburg,  1886.  P. 
DESLANDRES,  Innocent  IV  et  la  chute  des  Hohenstaufen,  Paris,  1907 
(Science  et  religion,  429).  A.  FOLZ,  Kaiser  Friedrich  II  und  Papst 
Innocenz  IV:  ihr  Kampf  in  den  Jahren  1244  und  1245,  Strasburg, 
1905.  C.  EODENBERG,  Innocenz  IV  und  das  Konigreich  Sizilien  1245- 
1254,  Halle,  1892. 

The  last  Hohenstaufen.  F.  W.  SCHIRRMACHER,  Die  letzten  Hohen- 
staufen, Gottingen,  1871  (on  Conrad  IV).  A.  KARST,  Geschichte 
Manfreds  vom  Tode  Friedrichs  II  bis  zu  seiner  Kronung  (1250-1258), 


220  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PABTII 

Berlin,  1897  (part  6  of  Historische  Studien,  edited  by  E.  EBERING). 
K.  HAMPE,  Urban  IV  und  Manfred  (1S61-1264),  Heidelberg,  1905 
(part  11  of  Heidelberger  Abhandlungen).  A.  BERGMANN,  Konig 
Manfred  von  Sizilien,  1264-1266,  Heidelberg,  1909  (part  23  of  Heidel- 
berger Abhandlungeii).  K.  HAMPE,  Geschichte  Konradins  von  Hohen- 
staufen,  Innsbruck,  1894.  E.  JORDAN,  Les  origines  de  la  domination 
angevine  en  Italic,  Paris,  1909. 

The  Great  Interregnum.  J.  KEMPF,  Geschichte  des  deutschen 
Reiches  wdhrend  des  grossen  Interregnums,  1254-1273,  Wiirzburg, 
1893.  E.  MULLER,  Peter  von  Prezza:  ein  Publizist  der  Zeit  des  Inter- 
regnums, Heidelberg,  1914.  J.  J.  BAPPERT,  Richard  von  Cornwallis 
1257-1272,  Bonn,  1905.  G.  LEMCKE,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  Konigs 
Richard  von  Cornwall,  Berlin,  1909. 

Eastward  expansion  of  Germany.  E.  KOTZSCHKE,  Stoat  und 
Kultur  im  Zeitalter  der  ostdeutschen  Kolonisation,  Leipzig,  1910. 
E.  SEBICHT,  Unsere  mittelalterliche  Ostmarkenpolitik :  eine  Geschichte 
der  Besiedelung  und  Wiedereindeutschung  Ostdeutschlands,  Bresslau, 
1910.  E.  KOTZSCHKE,  "Neuere  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  der 
ostdeutschen.  Kolonisation,"  in  Deutsche  Geschichtsbldtter,  11.  H. 
WITTE,  "Zur  Erforschung  der  Germanisation  unseres  Ostens,"  in 
Hansische  Geschichtsbldtter,  1908.  H.  ERNST,  Die  Kolonisation  von 
Ostdeutschland :  Vbersicht  und  Literatur,  erste  Halfte,  1888  (Pro- 
gramm).  G.  WENDT,  Die  Germanisierung  der  Lander  ostlich  der  Elbe, 
Liegnitz,  1884-1889  (Programm  in  two  parts).  E.  O.  SCHULZE, 
Die  Eolonisierung  der  Gebiete  zwischen  Saale  und  Elbe,  Leipzig,  1896. 
A.  PUSCHEL,  Das  Anwachsen  der  deutschen  Stddte  in  der  Zeit  der 
mittelalterlichen  Kolonialbewegung,  Berlin,  1910.  F.  SCHMIDT,  Kolon- 
isation und  Besiedelung  Mdhrens  im  12  und  13  Jahrhunderts,  Nentit- 
schein,  1905  (Programm).  G.  BLUMSCHEIN,  Vber  die  Germanisierung 
der  Lander  zwischen  Elbe  und  Oder,  Koln,  1895  (Programm).  B. 
HEIL,  Griindung  der  norddeutschen  Kolonialstddte  und  ihre  Entwick- 
lung  bis  zum  Ende  des  13  Jahrhunderts,  Wiesbaden,  1896  (Pro- 
gramm). V.  HASENOHRL,  Deutschlands  siidostliche  MarTcen  im  10, 
11,  und  12  Jahrhundert,  Vienna,  1895  (also  in  Archiv  fur  osterreich- 
ische  Geschichte,  82).  G.  v.  EOPP,  Deutsche  Kolonien  im  12  und  13 
Jahrhundert,  Giessen,  1886.  A.  MEITZEN,  Die  Ausbreitung  der 
Deutschen  in  Deutschland  und  ihre  Besiedelung  der  Slawengebiete, 
Jena,  1879.  W.  WATTENBACH,  "Die  Germanisierung  der  ostlichen 
Grenzmarken  des  deutschen  Eeichs, "  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  IX 
(1863),  386-417. 

Missionaries  in  eastern  Germany.  J.  W.  THOMPSON,  "The  Ger- 
man church  and  the  conversion  of  the  Baltic  Slavs,  I,"  American 


XXII  POPES   AND   HOHENSTAUFEN  221 

journal  of  theology,  April  (1916).  H.  GROSSLER,  Die  Begriindung  der 
christliclien  Kirche  in  dem  Lande  zwischen  Saale  und  Elbe,  Eisleben, 
1907.  L.  NOTTROTT,  Aus  der  Wendenmission,  Halle,  1897.  W. 
WIESENER,  Die  Geschichte  der  christlichen  Kirche  in  Pommern  zur 
Wendenzeit,  Berlin,  1889.  SIENIAWSKI,  Die  •  Missionsreisen  des 
Bischofs  Otto  v.  Bamberg  nach  dem  Lande  der  heidnischen  Pommern 
1125-1127  (1128),  Glatz,  1908.  G.  JURITSCH,  Geschichte  des  Biscliofs 
Otto  I  von  Bamberg,  des  Pommern-apostels  (1102-1139),  Gotha,  1889. 
C.  MASKUS,  Bischof  Otto  I  von  Bamberg  als  Bischof,  Eeichsfiirst  und 
Missionar,  Breslau,  1889  (dissertation).  H.  C.  VOIGT,  Brun  von 
Querfurt:  Monch,  Eremit,  Erzbischof,  Martyrer,  Stuttgart,  1907. 
H.  C.  VOIGT,  Adalbert  von  Prag,  Berlin,  1898. 

The  Teutonic  Knights  in  Prussia.  M.  OHLER,  Geschichte  des 
deutschen  Eitterordens,  vol.  I,  Elbing,  1908.  A.  WERMINGHOFF,  Der 
deutsche  Orden  und  die  Stdnde  in  Preussen  bis  zum  2  TJiorner  Frieden 
im  Jahre  1466,  Munich,  1912.  W.  v.  KETRZYNSKI,  Die  deutschen 
Orden  und  Konrad  v.  Masovien  (1225-1235),  enlarged  German  edition, 
Lemberg,  1904.  A.  KOCH,  Hermann  von  Salza,  Meister  des  deutschen 
Ordens,  Leipzig,  1885.  K.  LOHMEYER,  Geschichte  von  Ost-  und  West- 
preussen,  vol.  I  (to  1411),  Gotha,  1880,  3rd  edition,  1908.  A.  L. 
EWALT,  Die  Eroberung  Preussens  durch  die  Deutschen,  4  vols.,  [to 
1283],  Halle,  1872-1886.  M.  PERTBECH,  Die  Statuten  des  deutschen, 
Ordens,  Halle,  1890. 

Original  sources.  Eegesta  imperil  V :  Die  Eegesten  des  Kaiser- 
reichs  unter  Philipp,  Otto  IV,  Friedrich  II,  Heinrich  (VII),  Konrad 
IV,  Heinrich  Easpe,  Wilhelm  und  Eichard,  1198-1272,  edited  by  J.  F. 
BOEHMER,  new  edition  by  J.  PICKER  and  E.  WINKELMANN,  5  parts, 
with  an  index,  Innsbruck,  1881-1901.  Historia  diplomatica  Friderici 
Secundi,  12  vols.,  edited  by  J.  L.  A.  HUILLARD-BREHOLLES.  Le  liber 
censuum  de  I'eglise  romaine  public  avec  une  introduction  et  un  com- 
mentaire,  edited  by  P.  FABRE  and  L.  DUCHESNE,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1889- 
1910  (2nd  series  6,  of  no.  959  above,  see  also  62).  Almost  all  the 
important  sources  are  printed  in  nos.  978  and  988  above.  For  the 
registers  of  the  popes  of  the  thirteenth  century  see  no.  959  above. 

Bibliographies.  The  most  useful  bibliography  is  in  DAHLMANN- 
WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  pp.  351-413.  See  also  the  general  bibliogra- 
phies for  Germany,  nos.  29-35  above,  Italy,  nos.  37-41  above,  and 
the  church,  nos.  49-55  above. 


222  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 


XXIII.  THE  NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  constant  succession   of  revival  and  decline  in  monastic 
history.     The  decline  of  the  Cluniacs  in  the  eleventh  century.     A 
marked  religious  revival  in  the  eleventh  century  was  one  of  the 
manifestations    of    the    new    era   which    ushered    in    the    crusades. 
Much  religious  ferment  preceded  and  was  augmented  by  the  investi- 
ture strife. 

2.  The  new  monastic  orders  founded  in  the  eleventh  century. 
Renewal  of  the  extreme  ascetic  ideal  of  the  early  church.     Camal- 
dolites,   founded  by  St.   Romuald  at   Camaldoli   in   the  Apennines, 
about    1018.      Vallombrosians    founded    by    St.    John    Gualbert,  a 
Tuscan  lord,  about  1038.     The  monastery  of  Hirschau  in  the  Black 
Forest  under  the  reform  regime  of  its  abbot  William  of  Bavaria 
about  1070.    Order  of  Grammont  founded  by  St.  Stephen  of  Tigerno 
about  1075  near  Limoges  (removed  later  to  a  place  nearby  called 
Grandmont).      Carthusians    founded    by    Bruno    of    Cologne    about 
1085   at   Grande   Chartreuse,   in   a   desolate   valley  near   Grenoble. 
Charterhouses.    Order  of  Fontevrault  founded  by  the  Breton  Robert 
of  Abrissel  about  1095  between  Anjou  and  Poitou. 

3.  The  Cistercians,  the  first  great  "order"  of  monks.     Founded 
by  Robert  of  Moleme,  in  northern  Burgundy,  about  1100.     He  soon 
removed  to  a  place  called   Citeaux    (=rpools   of  standing  water). 
The  great  Bernard  of  Fontaines  established   a   daughter  house   at 
Clairvaux  in  1115.    The  Carta  Caritatis,  "  Charter  of  Charity. "  The 
asceticism   of  the   Cistercians.     The   abbey   of  La   Trappe    (Trap- 
pists).     Relations  of  the  military  orders  of  Spain,  Calatrava,  1158, 
Alcantara,  1152,  with  the  Cistercians. 

4.  The   Canons   Regular   or  Austin   Canons.     The  Victorines   of 
Paris,   1113.     The  Premonstratensians  founded  near  Laon  in   1120 
by  Norbert  of  Xanten,  who  had  been  a  secular  canon  at  Cologne 
and   Xanten.      The    relations    of   the    crusading   religious    military 
orders  with  the  Austin  Canons. 

5.  Forerunners    of    the    mendicant    orders.      Arnoldists.       The 
Humiliati.     "Brotherhoods  and  sisterhoods  of  penance." 

6.  The   attempted   check   by  the   fourth   Lateran   council,   1215, 
upon  the  formation  of  new  orders. 

7.  The  mendicant  orders  of  the  thirteenth  century.     Franciscans 
(Fratres  Minores,  Grey  Friars) ;  Dominicans   (Fratres  Praedicatores, 
Black  Friars,  also  called  Jacobins  in  France) ;   Carmelites   (White 
Friars) ;  and  Augustinians  (Austin  Friars  or  Hermits  of  St.  Augus- 


NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT  223 

tine).  The  mendicant  ideal.  The  great  needs  which  called  the 
mendicants  into  being  and  their  great  services.  The  distinction 
between  a  monk  and  a  friar. 

8.  St.  Francis,  the  founder  of  the  Franciscans.     He  was  the  son 
of  a  merchant  and  was  born  in  1182  in  Assisi.    His  conversion  about 
1209.     Santa  Maria   della  Portiuncola — Saint   Mary   of  the   Little 
Portion.    In  1210  Francis  went  to  Eome  to  interview  pope  Innocent 
III.     In   1217  was   held  the  first   general   chapter   of  Franciscans. 
Cardinal  Ugolino    (afterwards  pope   Gregory  IX).     St.   Francis  in 
Egypt  in  1219.    The  Eules  of  St.  Francis,  1221  and  1223.    The  stress 
laid  upon  poverty.     The  "stigmata"  of  St.  Francis.     His  death  in 
1226.     He  was  canonized  in  1228.     His  body  was  buried  in  1230  in 
the  great  basilica  of  San  Francesco  in  Assisi.     The  wonderful  char- 
acter and  personal  influence  of  St.  Francis.    Sources  of  information 
concerning    St.    Francis.      His    own    writings.      The     Vita    prima 
(before  1229)  and  Vita  secunda  (1244-1247)  of  Thomas  of  Celano. 
The  Legeada  major,  ' '  New  legend, ' '   of  St.  Bonaventura,  written 
about   1263.     Legenda  trium  sociorum    (Legend   of  the  three   com- 
panions, Angelus,  Leo,  and  Rufinus).     Speculum  perfectionis  (Mirror 
of   perfection).      Sacrum   commercium.      The   Fioretti,   or   in   Latin, 
Floretum  S.  Francisci  Assisiensis  (The  Little  Flowers  of  St.  Francis). 

9.  The  Franciscans  in  the  thirteenth  century.    St.  Clare  and  the 
Poor  Clares.     The  Tertiaries  of  St.  Francis.     Brother  Elias  of  Cor- 
tona.     St.  Bonaventura.     The  bitter  conflict  between  the  Spiritual 
Franciscans    and    the    Conventual    Franciscans.      Fratieelli.      The 
great   influence   of  the   life   and   legend  of  St.  Francis   on  Italian 
literature  and  art. 

10.  The  Dominicans.     Dominic,  the  founder  of  the  order,  was 
born  in  1170  in  Calahorra  in  Spain.     He  was  trained  for  the  priest- 
hood in  the  university  of  Valencia.     Combated  Albigensian  heresy 
in   Toulouse.     He  went   to   Rome   in   1215.     In   1216   Honorius  III 
recognized    the    "Preaching    Brothers    of    Toulouse."      Dominic's 
interview  with  Francis.     Dominic   died  in   Bologna  1221  and  was 
sainted  in  1234. 

11.  The  important  part  played  by  the  mendicants  in  the  history 
of  the  thirteenth   century.     Their  rapid  spread,   especially  in  the 
cities  of  all  Europe.    Their  great  influence  in  the  rising  universities. 
Alexander  of  Hales,  Bonaventura,  Roger  Bacon   and  Duns  Scotus 
were   Franciscans.     Albert   the   Great   and   Thomas   Aquinas   were 
Dominicans.    The  mendicants  and  the  inquisition.     Their  revival  of 
popular  preaching.     The  missionary  activity  of  the  mendicants  in 
the  thirteenth  century.     Their  decline  in  the  fourteenth  century. 


224  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  surveys.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  555-581. 
TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  198-210;  434-449.  FLICK,  Rise  of  the 
mediaeval  church,  ch.  xxi.  WISHART,  Monks  and  monasteries,  chs.  iv-v. 
LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  243-251.  Many  of  the 
topics  in  this  outline  are  treated  authoritatively  in  the  Catholic 
encyclopedia;  e.g.,  the  article  "Francis  of  Assisi"  was  written  by 
P.  ROBINSON,  that  on  ' '  Preachers,  Order  of, "  by  P.  MANDONNET. 

Longer  accounts.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  book  III.  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  251-282;  III,  part  I,  346-363. 

St.  Bernard  and  the  Cistercians.  The  best  account  in  English 
of  the  Cistercians  is  by  J.  S.  BREWER  in  the  preface  to  vol.  IV  of 
the  Opera  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  (no.  21  of  Rolls  Series).  See  also 
W.  A.  P.  MASON,  "Beginnings  of  the  Cistercian  order,"  in  Trans- 
actions of  the  Eoyal  historical  society,  XIX  (1905),  169-207.  The 
best  short  sketch  of  Bernard  of  Clairvaux  is  in  MUNRO  and  SELLERY, 
Medieval  civilization,  new  edition,  406-431,  which  is  a  translation 
from  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  266-282.  For  other 
literature  on  St.  Bernard  see  outline  XIV  of  part  III  below. 

The  mendicants  in  general.  A.  JESSOPP,  The  coming  of  the  friars, 
ch.  I.  H.  C.  LEA,  A  history  of  the  inquisition,  I,  ch.  vi.  The  pre- 
face by  J.  S.  BREWER  in  vol.  I  of  Monumenta  Franciscana  (no.  4  of 
Rolls  Series).  MILMAN,  Latin  Christianity,  book  IX,  chs.  ix-x.  P. 
SABATIER  and  others,  Franciscan  essays,  Aberdeen,  1912  (British 
society  of  Franciscan  studies,  extra  series,  I). 

St.  Francis  of  Assisi.  The  most  famous  biography  is  by  P.  SABA- 
TIER, Vie  de  S.  Francois  d'Assise,  Paris,  1894,  translated  by  LOUISE 
S.  HOUGHTON,  Life  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  London,  1894.  Both  the 
original  and  the  English  translation  have  been  reprinted  again  and 
again.  The  book  has  been  translated  into  almost  all  the  European 
languages.  Among  the  many  recent  biographies,  the  following  are 
the  most  noteworthy:  Father  CUTHBERT,  Life  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi, 
London  and  New  York,  1912;  J.  JORGENSEN,  Den  hellige  Frans  af 
Assisi,  Copenhagen,  1907,  authorized  translation  from  the  Danish 
by  T.  O'CONNOR  SLOANE,  New  York,  1912;  and  N.  TAMASSIA,  Saint 
Francis  of  Assisi  and  his  legend,  translated  from  the  Italian  by  L. 
RAGG,  London,  1910.  There  are  very  good  pictures  in  G.  SCHNURER, 
Franz  von  Assisi,  Munich,  1905. 

St.  Dominic.  J.  GUIRAUD,  Saint  Dominique  (1170-1221),  Paris, 
1901  (Les  saints),  translated  by  KATHERINE  DE  MATTOS,  /Saint 
Dominic,  London,  1901. 

Original  sources.  Due  to  the  recent  remarkable  outburst  of 
interest  in  St.  Francis,  practically  all  the  salient  contemporary 


NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT  225 

material  concerning  the  saint  and  the  early  history  of  his  order 
can  now  be  read  in  English  translation.  For  translations  of  his  own 
works,  well  edited  by  P.  KOBINSON,  The  writings  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi,  Philadelphia,  1906,  see  The  writings  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi, 
newly  translated  into  English  by  CONSTANCE  DE  LA  WARB,  London, 
[1907];  and,  The  words  of  Saint  Francis:  from  his  works  and  the 
early  legends,  translated  by  ANNE  MACDONELL,  London,  1904. 

The  biographies  by  CELANO  may  be  read  in,  The  lives  of  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi  by  Brother  Tnomas  of  Celano,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  A.  G.  FERRERS  HOWELL  from  the  new  edition  of  the  original 
by  D'ALENCON,  Borne,  1906,  London,  1908.  For  BONAVENTURA  's 
official  biography,  see  The  life  of  St.  Francis  ~by  St~.  Bonaventure, 
translated  by  E.  G.  SALTER,  London,  1904. 

The  Legenda  trium  sociorum  can  now  be  read  in  English  under 
the  title,  The  legend  of  Saint  Francis  by  the  three  companions,  now 
first  translated  into  English  by  E.  G.  SALTER,  London,  1905  (The 
temple  classics).  For  the  hotly  debated  Speculum  perfectionis,  see, 
The  mirror  of  perfection,  translated  from  the  Cottonian  manuscript 
by  E.  STEELE,  London,  1903  (The  temple  classics).  Sacrum  com- 
mercium:  the  converse  of  Francis  and  his  sons  with  holy  poverty, 
translated  by  Canon  EAWNSLEY,  London,  1904  (The  temple  classics). 
An  earlier  translation  of  the  Sacrum  commercium  was  made  by  M. 
CARMICHAEL,  The  Lady  Poverty,  London,  1901. 

Naturally  the  Fioretti,  so  very  popular  in  Italy  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  have  attracted  most  attention.  The  best  Italian  text  is 
that  of  CESARE,  Verona,  1822  (often  reprinted).  The  Latin  text 
was  edited  by  P.  SABATIER,  Floretum  S.  Francisci,  Paris,  1902.  The 
following  are  some  of  the  most  available  translations:  The  Little 
Flowers,  and  the  Life  of  St.  Francis,  with  The  Mirror  of  Perfection, 
London,  1910  (Everyman's  library);  The  Little  Flowers  of  the 
glorious  Messer  St.  Francis  and  of  his  friars,  done  into  English  with 
notes  by  W.  HEYWOOD,  with  an  introduction  by  A.  G.  FERRERS 
HOWELL,  London  [1906];  The  Little  Floivers  of  St.  Francis,  trans- 
lated by  T.  W.  ARNOLD,  London,  1898  (The  temple  classics). 

A  very  unique  anthology  is  Franciscan  days:  being  selections  for 
every  day  in  the  year  from  ancient  Franciscan  writings,  translated  and 
arranged  by  A.  G.  FERRERS  HOWELL,  London  [1906]. 

The  earliest  biography  of  St.  Clare  may  now  be  read  in  two 
English  versions:  The  life  of  Saint  Clare  ascribed  to  Fr.  Thomas  of 
Celano  of  the  order  of  Friars  minor  [1225-1261],  translated  and 
edited  from  the  earliest  MSS.  by  P.  EOBINSON  .  .  .  with  an 
appendix  containing  the  Eule  of  Saint  Clare,  Philadelphia,  1910; 
and,  The  life  and  legend  of  Lady  Saint  Clare,  translated  from  the 


226  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

French  version  (1563)  of  Brother  Francis  Du  Puis,  by  CHARLOTTE 
BALFOUR,  with  an  introduction  by  Father  CUTHBERT,  London,  1910. 

The  famous  chronicle  of  THOMAS  OF  ECCLESTON  is  translated 
under  the  title,  The  friars  and  how  they  came  to  England:  being  a 
translation  of  Thomas  of  Eccleston's  " De  adventu  F.F.  Minorum 
in  Angliam,"  with  an  introduction  by  Father  CUTHBERT,  St.  Louis, 
1903.  The  translator  revised  his  work  for  the  critical  student  under 
the  title,  The  cnronicle  of  Thomas  of  Eccleston  "De  adventu  Fratrum 
minorum  in  Angliam"  newly  done  into  English  with  preface  and 
notes  by  Father  CUTHBERT,  St.  Louis,  1909. 

For  translations  from  the  interesting  chronicle  of  the  gossipy 
thirteenth  century  Franciscan,  SALIMBENE,  see  G.  G.  COULTON,  From 
St.  Francis  to  Dante.  Bead  in  connection  with  it,  E.  EMERTON,  "Fra 
Salimbene  and  the  Franciscan  ideal, ' '  Harvard  theological  review, 
(1915). 

The  rule  and  the  will  of  Francis  may  also  be  found  in  HENDER- 
SON, Select  documents,  344-349;  OGG,  Source  book,  362-379;  EOBINSON, 
Headings,  387-395;  and  THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  497- 
507. 

Monastic  conditions  in  England  in  the  twelfth  century  are  well 
depicted  in  The  Chronicle  of  Jocelin  of  Brakelonde,  translated  by 
L.  C.  JANE,  London,  1907  (Kings  classics). 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  94-95,  97. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  general  histories  of  the  church,  nos. 
394—498  above,  especially  those  on  monasticism,  nos.  479—487  above. 
The  encyclopaedias  of  the  history  of  the  church  and  religion,  nos. 
104-114  above,  will  be  found  particularly  useful. 

Monastic  orders  in  general.  By  far  the  best  general  survey  of 
monastic  orders  is  HEIMBUCHER,  Die  Orden  und  Congregationen  der 
Tcatholischen  Kirche.  The  history  of  the  orders  in  England  is 
enshrined  in  the  following  old,  but  famous,  works:  Monasticon 
Anglicanum:  sive,  Pandectae  Coenobiorum,  Benedictinorum,  Clunia- 
censium,  Cisterciensium,  Carthusianorum  a  primordiis  ad  eorum  usque 
dissolutionem,  edited  by  R.  DODSWORTH  and  Sir  W.  DUGDALE,  3  vols., 
London,  1655-1677,  new  edition  by  J.  CALEY,  etc.,  6  vols.  in  8,  Lon- 
don, 1817-1830;  and  T.  TANNER,  Notitia  monastica:  or,  An  account 
of  all  the  abbies,  priories,  and  houses  of  friers,  formerly  in  England 
and  Wales,  and  also  of  all  the  colleges  and  hospitals  founded  before 
A.D.  1560,  London,  1744,  reprinted  by  J.  NASMITH,  Cambridge,  1787. 
The  former  contains  many  original  sources.  The  following  two 
popular  books  will  serve  as  an  introduction  to  the  Monasticon  and 


NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT  227 

TANNER:  F.  A.  GASQUET,  English  monastic  life,  3rd  edition,  London, 
1905  (The  antiquary's  books);  and  A.  H.  THOMPSON,  English  mon- 
asteries, Cambridge  University  Press,  1913  (The  Cambridge  manuals). 
M.  DEMIMUID,  Pierre  le  Venerable:  ou  la  vie  et  I 'influence  monastique 
au  Xlle  siecle,  Paris,  1876.  P.  OPLADEN,  Die  Stellung  der  deutschen 
Konige  zu  den  Orden  im  dreizehnten  Jahrhundert,  Bonn,  1908  (disser- 
tation). G.  SCHREIBER,  Kurie  und  Kloster  im  12  Jahrhundert,  vol.  1, 
Stuttgart,  1910  (Kirchenrechtliche  Abhandlungen,  65-66). 

Hirschau.  E.  TOMEK,  Studien  zur  Reform  der  deutschen  Kloster  im 
XI  Jahrhundert :  I,  Die  Friihreformation,  Vienna,  1910.  P.  GISEKE,  Die 
Hirschauer  wdhrend  des  Investiturstreites,  Gotha,  1883. 

Carthusians.  H.  LOBBEL,  Der  Stifter  des  Carthduser-Ordens :  der 
heilige  Bruno  aus  Koln,  Munster,  1899  (Kirchengeschichtliche 
Studien,  V,  I).  F.  A.  LEFEBVRE,  Saint  Bruno  et  I'ordre  des  Chart- 
reux,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1884. 

Order  of  Fontevrault.  Histoire  de  I'Ordre  de  Fontevrault,  1100- 
1908,  by  the  Eeligieuses  de  Sainte-Marie  de  Fontevrault  de  Boulaur, 
now  located  in  Vera  in  Navarre,  vols.  I-III,  Auch,  1911-1915.  J.  v. 
WALTER,  Die  ersten  Wander prediger  Frankreichs:  Studien  zur 
Geschichte  des  Monchtums;  part  I,  Robert  von  Abrissel,  Leipzig,  1903 
(Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Theologie  und  der  Kirche,  IX,  part  3). 

Cistercians.  H.  D'ARBOIS  DE  JUBAINVILLE,  Etat  interieur  des 
abbayes  cisterciennes  et  en  particulier  de  Clairvaux  au  XIIe  et  XIIIs 
siecles,  Paris,  1868.  L.  JANAUSCHEK,  Origines  Cistercienses,  vol.  I, 
Vienna,  1877.  F.  WINTER,  Die  Cistercienser  des  nordostlichen  Deutsch- 
lands,  3  vols.,  Gotha,  1868-1871.  G.  HODGES,  Fountains  abbey:  the 
story  of  a  mediaeval  monastery,  London,  1904.  F.  SCHEVILL,  "San 
Galgano:  a  Cistercian  abbey  of  the  middle  ages,"  American  his- 
torical review,  XIV  (1908),  22-37.  La  Trappe,  the  cradle  of  the 
modern  Trappists,  is  described  at  length  by  H.  C.  CHARENCEY 
(Comte  de),  Histoire  de  I'abbaye  de  la  Grande-Trappe,  2  vols., 
Mortagne,  1896-1911.  The  author  also  edited  the  Cartulaire  de 
I'Abbaye  de  Notre-dame  de  La  Trappe,  Alenc.on,  1889. 

Canons  regular.  B.  WOZASEK,  Der  hi.  Norbert:  Stifter  des  Prd- 
monstratenser-Ordens  und  Erzbischof  von  Magdeburg,  Vienna,  1914. 
MADELAINE,  Histoire  de  saint  Norbert,  1887.  E.  ROSENMUND,  Die 
dltesten  Biographien  des  heiligen  Norbert,  Berlin,  1874.  F.  WINTER, 
Die  Prdmonstratenser  des  12  Jahrhunderts  und  ihre  Bedeutung  fur 
das  nordostliche  Deutschland,  Berlin,  1865. 

Forerunners  of  the  mendicants.  ELLEN  SCOTT  DAVISON,  Some 
forerunners  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  Columbia  university,  1907  (dis- 
sertation), discusses  Apostolic  sects  allied  to  the  Cathari;  Arnold 
of  Brescia;  and  The  Humiliati.  A.  HAUSRATH,  Die  Arnoldisten, 


228  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Leipzig,  1895  (Weltverbesserer  im  Mittelalter,  III).  ROSE  GRAHAM, 
S.  Gilbert  of  Scmpringham  and  the  Gilbertines:  a  history  of  the 
order,  London,  1901,  reprinted,  1904. 

The  mendicants  in  general.  J.  HERKLESS,  Francis  and  Dominic 
and  the  mendicant  orders,  New  York,  1901  (The  world's  epoch- 
makers,  IX).  H.  HEFELE,  Die  Bettelorden  und  das  religiose  Volks- 
leben  Ober-  und  Mittelitaliens  im  13  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig  and  Ber- 
lin, 1910  (part  9  of  Beitrage  zur  Kulturgeschichte  des  Mittel- 
alters  und  der  Eenaissance,  edited  by  W.  GOETZ).  A  series  of 
biographies  of  famous  friars  has  been  published  under  the  gen- 
eral title,  Lives  of  the  friar  saints,  New  York,  1911ff.  The  follow- 
ing are  some  volumes  in  this  series:  V.  FITZGERALD,  Saint  John 
Capistran,  New  York  and  London,  1911;  CATHERINE  WOODCOCK, 
Saint  Antony  of  Padua,  the  miracle-worker,  1195-1231,  London, 
1911;  and  L.  COSTELLOE,  Saint  Bonaventure,  the  Seraphic  doctor: 
Minister-general  of  the  Franciscan  order,  cardinal  bishop  of  Albano 
[1221-1274],  New  York,  1911.  A.  OTT,  Thomas  von  Aquin  und  das 
MendiJcantentum,  Freiburg,  1908.  J.  WIESCHOFF,  Stellung  der  Bet- 
telorden in  den  deutschen  freien  Beichsstadten  im  Mittelalter, 
Miinster,  1905  (dissertation). 

Franciscans  in  general  L.  WADDING,  Annales  Minorum  seu 
trium  ordinum  a.  S.  Francisco  institutorum  [1208-1540],  8  vols., 
Lyons,  1625-1654,  2nd  edition,  with  a  syllabus,  17  vols.,  Eome, 
1731-1741,  vols.  XVIII-XXV  by  J.  DE  LUCCA  and  others,  Eome, 
1740-1886.  K.  MULLER,  Die  Anfdnge  des  Minoriten-ordens  und  der 
Bussbruderschaften,  Freiburg,  1885.  H.  HOLZAPFEL,  Handbuch  der 
Geschichte  des  Franziskanerordens,  Freiburg,  1909.  E.  GEBHART, 
L' Italic  mystique:  histoire  de  la  renaissance  religieuse  au  moyen 
age,  Paris,  1890.  A.  G.  LITTLE,  The  Grey  Friars  in  Oxford,  Oxford, 
1892  (Oxford  historical  society,  Publications,  XX).  W.  M.  BRYCE, 
The  Scottish  Grey  friars,  2  vols.,  Edinburgh  and  London,  1909. 
Father  CUTHBERT,  The  romanticism  of  St.  Francis  and  other  studies 
in  the  genius  of  the  Franciscans,  London,  1915.  L.  RATJRE,  Figures 
franciscaines :  Saint  Francois  d'Assise,  Sainte  Claire  d'Assise,  Saint 
Antoine  le  Padouan,  Paris,  1912.  A.  FRANZ,  Drei  deutsche  Minoriten 
prediger  aus  dem  XIII  und  XIV  Jahrhundert  [Konrad  von  Sachsen, 
Frater  Ludovicus,  Greculus],  Freiburg,  1907.  ANNE  MACDONELL, 
The  sons  of  St.  Francis,  London  and  New  York,  1902.  V.  KYBAL, 
Die  Ordensregeln  des  heiligen  Franz  von  Assisi  und  die  urspriingliche 
Verfassung  des  Minoritenordens,  Leipzig,  1915  (Beitrage  zur  Kul- 
turgeschichte des  Mittelalters  und  der  Eenaissance). 

St.  Francis.  It  is  entirely  beyond  the  scope  of  this  Guide  to 
indicate  and  evaluate  all  the  biographies  of  St.  Francis.  Only 


NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT  229 

a  few  of  the  most  recent  or  more  important  attempts  in  English, 
French,   German,   Italian,   and   Spanish   are   listed  below. 

In  English.  W.  J.  KNOX  LITTLE,  St.  Francis  of  Assisi:  his  times, 
life,  and  work,  lectures  delivered  in  1896,  London,  1897,  new  edi- 
tion, 1904.  O.  KUHNS,  Saint  Francis  of  Assisi,  New  York,  1906, 
is  a  short  but  interesting  essay.  E.  W.  GRIERSON,  The  story  of  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi,  London,  1912.  ANNA  M.  STODDARD,  Francis  of 
Assisi,  London,  1903.  SOPHIE  JEWETT,  God's  troubadour:  the  story 
of  Saint  Francis  of  Assisi,  London  and  New  York,  1910.  Mrs.  M. 
OLIPHANT  (WILSON),  Francis  of  Assisi,  London  and  New  York, 
1871. 

In  French.  L.  LE  MONNIER,  Histoire  de  St.  Francois  d'Assise, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1889,  6th  edition,  1907,  English  translation  by  a 
Tertiary,  London,  1894.  GRATIEN,  "S.  Francois  d'Assise,"  in 
Etudes  Franciscaines,  (1907),  359-482.  P.  HENRY,  S.  Francois 
d'Assise  et  son  ecole,  d'apres  les  documents  originaux,  Paris,  1903. 
A.  BARINE,  St.  Francois  d'Assise  et  la  legende  des  trois  compagnons, 
6th  edition,  Paris,  1910.  L.  DE  CHERANCE,  Saint  Francois  d'Assise, 
7th  edition,  Paris,  1900,  translated  into  English  by  E.  F.  O'CONNOR, 
3rd  edition,  London,  1901.  F.  MORIN,  Saint  Francois  et  les  Fran- 
ciscains,  Paris,  1858. 

In  German.  J.  VON  WALTER,  Franz  von  Assisi  und  die  Nach- 
ahmung  Christi,  Gross-Lichterfelde,  1910.  B.  CHRISTEN,  Leben  des 
heiligen  Franciscus  von  Assisi,  Innsbruck,  1899.  K.  WENCK,  Franz 
von  Assisi,  Leipzig,  1908.  H.  TILEMANN,  Studien  zur  Individualitat 
des  Franziskus  von  Assisi,  Leipzig,  1914  (Beitrage  zur  Kulturge- 
schichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Eenaissance).  W.  GOTZ,  Quellen 
zur  Geschichte  des  hi.  Franz  von  Assisi,  Gotha,  1904. 

In  Italian.  F.  TARDUCCI,  Vita  di  S.  Francesco  d' Assisi,  Mantua, 
1904.  PANFILO  DA  MAGLIANO,  Storia  compendiosa  di  S.  Francesco 
e  dei  Francescani,  2  vols.,  Eome,  1874-1876,  was  left  incomplete  due 
to  the  death  of  the  author.  L.  PALOMES,  Storia  di  S.  Francesco, 
2  vols.,  Palermo,  1873-1874.  S.  MINOCCHI,  La  leggenda  antica: 
nuova  fonte  biograftca  di  San  Francesco  d' Assisi,  Florence,  1905. 

In  Spanish.  PARDO  BAZ!N,  San  Francisco  de  Assis,  new  edition, 
Madrid,  1903. 

The  social  work  of  St.  Francis.  L.  L.  DUBOIS,  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi:  social  reformer,  Washington,  D.  C.,  1904  (dissertation). 
F.  GLASER,  Die  franzislcanische  Bewegung:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte 
sozialer  Eeformideen  im  Mittelalter,  Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1903  (in 
Munchener  Volkswirtschaftliche  Studien,  59,  pp.  11-45).  J.  GAPP, 
Der  heilige  Franciscus  von  Assisi  und  die  soziale  Frage,  2nd  edition, 
Trier,  1898,  is  a  short  study  of  16  pages.  G.  EATZINGER,  "Die 


230  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

soziale  Bedeutung  des  heiligen  Franziskus, ' '  in  his  Forschungen 
zur  bayrischen  Gcschichte,  Kempten,  1898. 

Stigmata  of  St.  Francis.  K.  HAMPE,  "Altes  und  Neaes  tiber 
die  Stigmatisation  des  hi.  Franz  von  Assisi,"  in  Archiv  fur  Kul- 
turgeschichte,  VIII  (1910),  257-290.  F.  X.  SEPPELT,  "Die  Wund- 
male  des  hi.  Franz  von  Assisi,"  Vortrag  vor  der  Generalversamm- 
lung  der  Gorresgesellschaft  zu  Metz,  Koln,  1910,  pp.  110-120.  J. 
MERKT,  Die  Wundmale  des  heiligen  Franziskus  von  Assisi,  Leipzig, 
1910,  part  V  of  no.  749  above;  see  the  review  by  M.  BIHL,  in  Archi- 
vum  Franciscanum  historicum,  III  (1910),  393-432.  K.  HASE,  Franz 
von  Assisi:  ein  Heiligenbild,  Leipzig,  1856,  new  edition,  1892,  devotes 
a  large  part  of  his  book  to  the  stigmata. 

Tertiaries  of  St.  Francis.  E.  DESCLOUX,  Le  tiers  ordre  de  Saint- 
FranQois,  Fribourg,  1913.  P.  MANDONNET,  Origines  de  I'Ordo  de 
Poenitentia,  Freiburg,  1898. 

Saint  Clare.  E.  GILLIAT-SMITH,  Saint  Clare  of  Assisi:  her  life 
and  legislation,  London,  1914.  U.  BEAUFRETON,  Sainte  Claire 
d'Assise,  1194-1253,  Paris,  1916  (Les  Saints).  L.  MOISSON,  Une 
fille  de  Saint  Francois:  Sainte  Claire  d'Assise,  sa  vie  et  son  oeuvre, 
Paris,  1912.  P.  EOBINSON,  The  Rule  of  St.  Clare  and  its  observance 
in  the  light  of  early  documents,  Philadelphia,  1912.  L.  DE  CHERANCE, 
Saint  Clare  of  Assisi,  New  York,  1910. 

Assisi  and  the  home  of  the  early  Franciscans.  LINA  DUFF 
GORDON,  The  story  of  Assisi,  London,  1900.  BERYL  D.  DE  SELIN- 
COURT,  Homes  of  the  first  Franciscans  in  Umbria,  the  borders  of 
Tuscany,  and  the  northern  marches,  London  and  New  York,  1905. 
E.  HUTTON,  The  cities  of  Umbria,  London,  1906.  J.  JORGENSEN, 
Pilgrim  walks  in  Franciscan  Italy,  London,  1908.  N.  CAVANNA, 
L'Umbria  serafica  illustrata  parallele  alia  vita  di  S.  Francesco, 
Perugia,  1910. 

Spiritual  Franciscans.  D.  S.  MUZZEY,  The  spiritual  Franciscans, 
New  York,  1907.  F.  EHRLE,  "Die  Spiritualen,  ihr  Verhaltniss 
zum  Franziskanerorden  und  zu  den  Fraticellen, "  in  Archiv  fur 
Literatur-  und  Kirchengeschichte,  I,  509-569;  II,  106-164;  III,  553- 
623;  IV,  1-190.  This  fundamental  study  contains  many  original 
sources.  K.  BALTHASER,  Geschichte  des  Armutsstreites  im  Fran- 
ziskanerorden bis  zum  Konzil  von  Vienne,  Miinster,  1911  (Vorrefor- 
mationsgeschichtliche  Forschungen,  6). 

Franciscan  influence  on  Italian  art  and  literature.  H.  THODE, 
Franz  von  Assisi  und  die  Anfange  der  Kunst  der  Eenaissance  in 
Italien,  Berlin,  1885,  2nd  edition,  1904,  is  a  work  of  fundamental 
importance.  EMMA  G.  SALTER,  Franciscan  legends  in  Italian  art: 
pictures  in  Italian  churches  and  galleries,  London  and  New  York, 


xxm  NEW  MONASTIC  MOVEMENT  231 

1905.  CLARISSA  C.  GOFP  [Mrs.  EGBERT],  Assisi  of  Saint  Francis: 
together  with  the  influence  of  the  Franciscan  legend  on  Italian  art, 
London,  1908.  B.  BERENSON,  A  Sienese  painter  of  the  Franciscan 
legend  [Sassetta],  New  York,  1909.  N.  H.  .T.  WESTLAKE,  On  the 
authentic  portraiture  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  London,  1897. 

A.  F.  OZANAM,  Les  poetes  Franciscains  en  Italic,  6th  edition, 
Paris,  1882,  translated  and  annotated  by  A.  E.  NELLEN  and  W.  C. 
CRAIG,  The  Franciscan  poets  in  Italy  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Lon- 
don, 1914.  C.  MARIOTTI,  S.  Francesco,  i  Francescani  e  Dante  Aligh- 
ieri,  Quaracchi,  1912.  H.  HESSE,  Franz  von  Assisi,  Berlin  [1904] 
(Die  Dichtung,  13). 

Periodicals  devoted  to  Franciscan  studies.  Archivium  Fran- 
ciscanum  historicum:  periodica  publicatio  trimestris,  begun  in  1908 
by  the  Franciscans  of  Quaracchi  near  Florence.  Etudes  Fran- 
ciscaines,  Paris,  1894ff.  Collection  d'etudes  et  de  documents  sur 
I'histoire  religieuse  et  litteraire  du  mayen  age,  edited  by  P.  SABA- 
TIER,  vols.  I-V,  Paris,  1898-1904,  is  devoted  almost  entirely  to 
Franciscan  studies  and  texts.  Societe  internationale  d'etudes  Fran- 
ciscaines  a  Assise,  1902ff.  La  France  Franciscaine :  melanges  d'arch- 
eologie,  d'histoire  et  de  litterature  relatifs  aux  ordres  de  Saint  Fran- 
qois  en  France,  du  XIIIe  siccle,  Paris,  1912ff.  Fransislcanische 
Studien :  Quartalschrift,  Miinster,  1914ff.  Bollettino  critico  di  cose 
Francescane,  Florence,  1905ff.  Miscellanea  Francescana  di  storia,  di 
lettere,  di  arte,  Foligno,  1886ff. 

Dominicans  in  general.  M.  C.  GANAY,  Les  bienheureuses  Domin- 
icaines,  1190-1577,  d'apres  des  documents  inedits,  Paris,  1913.  E.  P. 
MORTIER,  Histoire  des  maitres  generaux  de  I'ordre  des  Freres  Pr*e- 
cheurs,  vols.  I-VI,  Paris  1903-1913.  A.  DANZAS,  Etudes  sur  les 
temps  primitifs  de  I'ordre  de  Saint-Dominique:  le  bienheureaux  Jour- 
dain  de  Saxe,  4  vols.,  1874-1876.  AUGUSTA  T.  DRANE,  The  spirit  of 
the  Dominican  order,  London,  1896.  W.  D.  G.  FLETCHER,  The  Black 
Friars  of  Oxford,  Oxford,  1882.  E.  BARKER,  The  Dominican  order 
and  convocation:  a  study  of  the  growth  of  representation  in  the 
church  during  the  thirteenth,  century,  Oxford,  1913.  M.  D.  CHAPOTIN, 
Histoire  des  Dominicaines  de  la  provinces  de  France:  le  siecle  des 
fondations,  Paris,  1898.  M.  D.  SCHOMBURG,  Die  Dominikaner  im 
Erzbistum  Bremen  wahrend  des  dreizehnten  Jahrhunderts,  mit  einer 
einleitenden  trbersicht  uber  die  Ausbreitung  des  Ordens  in  Deutsch- 
land  bis  1250,  1910  (dissertation,  Jena).  Quellen  und  Forschungen 
sur  Geschichte  des  Dominil'anerordens  in  Deutschland,  Leipzig, 
1907ff.  E.  MARTINEZ  VIGIL,  La  orden  de  Predicadores :  sus  glorias 
en  santidad,  apostolado,  ciencias,  artes  y  gobierno  de  los  pueblos, 
seguidos  de  una  biblioteca  de  Dominicos  espaiioles,  Madrid,  1884. 


232  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

St.  Dominic.  AUGUSTA  T.  DRANE,  History  of  St.  Dominic,  founder 
of  the  Friars  Preachers,  London,  1891.  H.  D.  DE  LACORDAIRE,  Vie 
de  saint  Dominique,  Paris,  1840,  new  edition,  Paris  [1912],  trans- 
lated into  English  by  HAZELAND,  London,  1883.  J.  S.  ALEMANY, 
The  life  of  St.  Dominic  and  a  sJcetch  of  the  Dominican  order,  New 
York,  1867.  E.  CABO,  Saint  Dominique  et  les  Dominicains,  Paris, 
1853.  C.  M.  ANTONY,  In  St.  Dominic's  country,  New  York,  1912. 

Original  sources.  Only  the  most  important  large  collections 
of  sources  on  the  mendicants  are  listed  below.  See  the  bibli- 
ographical guides  below  for  details.  Much  material  can  also  be 
found  scattered  in  the  large  collections  for  church  history,  nos. 
953-964  above.  Scriptores  ordinis  minorum,  edited  by  L.  WADDING, 
Rome,  1650,  a  new  edition,  with  supplement  by  J.  H.  SBARALEA,  2 
vols.,  Rome,  1806,  supplements,  1906-1908.  Bullarium  Francis- 
canum,  edited  by  J.  H.  SBARALEA,  4  vols.,  Rome,  1759-1768,  sup- 
plement, 1780,  vols.  V-VII  by  C.  EUBEL,  Rome,  1898-1904,  epitome 
and  supplement  to  vols.  I-IV  by  C.  EUBEL,  Rome,  1908.  Analecta 
Franciscana,  vols.  I-V,  Quaracchi,  1885-1912.  Documenta  antiqua 
Franciscana,  edited  by  LEMMENS,  Quaracchi,  1901-1902.  Opuscules 
de  critique  historique,  edited  by  P.  SABATIER.  British  society  of 
Franciscan  studies,  Aberdeen,  1909ff.  Monumenta  Franciscana, 
edited  by  J.  S.  BREWER,  2  vols.,  London,  1858  (Rolls  Series,  no.  4), 
for  the  Franciscans  in  England. 

The  chief  collections  for  the  Dominicans  are  the  following: 
Monumenta  ordinis  Fratrum  Praedicatorum  historica,  edited  by  B.  M. 
REICHERT,  vols.,  I-XIV,  Rome,  1896-1904.  Scriptores  ordinis  prae- 
dicatorum  recensiti,  edited  by  J.  QUETIF  and  J.  ECHARD,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1719-1721,  new  edition,  enlarged,  by  R.  COULON,  parts  I-VI, 
Paris,  1910-1913. 

Bibliographies.  In  general  consult  the  bibliographies  for  the 
history  of  the  church,  nos.  49-55  above.  Many  excellent  bibli- 
ographies are  appended  to  articles  in  the  encyclopaedias  listed 
above,  nos.  104-144.  On  the  mendicants  in  general  there  is  a 
valuable  bibliography  in  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren  Mittel- 
alters,  15-17. 

For  Saint  Francis  we  have  an  admirable  bibliography  by  P. 
ROBINSON,  A  short  introduction  to  Franciscan  literature,  New  York, 
1907.  The  author  is  preparing  a  life  of  St.  Francis  which  will 
probably  contain  a  complete  guide  to  the  literature  on  St.  Francis 
and  the  Franciscans.  CUTHBERT,  Life  of  St.  Francis,  in  four  appen- 
dixes, 393-446,  has  a  full  discussion  and  bibliography  of  the  orig- 
inal sources  on  St.  Francis.  ROBINSON,  in  his  bibliography  just 
mentioned,  pp.  28-29,  calls  attention  to  recent  summaries  of  the 


THE  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  233 

scholarly  work  on  the  history  of  St.  Francis.  Add  to  his  refer- 
ences, R.  SEEBERG,  "Zur  Charakteristik  des  hi.  Franz  von  Assisi, " 
in  Deutsche  Literaturzeitung ,  XXXII  (1911),  1989-1994;  2053-2058. 

XXIV.  THE    ORGANIZATION    AND    WORK    OF    THE    CHRIS- 
TIAN  CHURCH   IN'  THE   TWELFTH   AND 
THIRTEENTH  CENTURIES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The    character    of    the    church    as    a    state,    and    the    most 
important    state    of   Europe    in    these    two    centuries.       It    was    a 
splendidly   organized   absolute   monarchy.      Its   executive,   legisla- 
tive, and  judicial  powers.      Its  territorial   extent.      Conflicts  with 
temporal  princes.      Spiritual  and  temporal  powers.      Regular  and 
secular  clergy.      This  outline  deals  with  the  secular  clergy. 

2.  The   ecclesiastical   hierarchy.      Influence   of   the   old   Roman 
officialism  in  the  development  of  grades  among  churchmen.     Dis- 
tinctions  among   the   secular   clergy,   emphasized   by   titles,    dress, 
residence,  ceremonial  of  investment  into  office,  and  order  of  prece- 
dence as  well  as  by  differences  of  duties  and  incomes.      The  higher 
ranks   of   the    clergy   were    classed   with    the    nobles   in    medieval 
society;   its  lower  ranks,  such  as  the  parish  priests,  were  classed 
with   the   common  people.      Difficulty  of  fitting  the   clergy   of  all 
ranks  into   feudal   society.      Differences  between  laymen   and  the 
clergy.      The  morals  of  the  clergy.      The  nature  of  the  evidence 
concerning  the  morals  of  the  clergy.      Records  of  episcopal  visi- 
tations. 

3.  The   pope   in   Rome.       The   growth    of   the   theory    of   papal 
absolutism   and   infallibility.      The   Lateran.      Disputes   about   his 
election  even  after  the  erection  of  the  College  of  Cardinals  in  1059. 
Institution   of  the  two-thirds   vote  in   1179.      The   Conclave    (cum 
clave)  of  the  council  of  Lyons  in  1274.     Growth  of  the  dignity  of 
cardinals   (the  red  hat  bestowed  in  1245,  and  the  purple  robe  in 
1297).      Their  political  influence.      The  Roman  curia.      The  papal 
chancery.     Papal  bulls.     The  decretals  of  the  popes.     Legates  of 
the  popes.     Papal  legations  and  papal  visitations. 

4.  Archbishops  and  bishops.      Provinces  and  dioceses.      Unsuc- 
cessful efforts  to  make  the  rank  of  an  archbishop  a  very  distinct 
grade  above  that  of  a  bishop.      The  pallium.      Primates  or  metro- 
politans.    The  exalted  power  of  a  bishop  in  his  diocese.     Episcopal 
elections.      The  Lateran  council  of  1215  placed  the  election  in  the 
hands  of   the   cathedral  chapters.      Spiritual   and  temporal   duties 
of  a  bishop.     Episcopal  visitations. 


234  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

5.  The    intermediate    clergy.       Archdeacons.       Canons    of    the 
cathedral  chapter.      Officers  of  the  cathedral  chapter,  such  as  the 
dean    (or  provost),   chancellor,   and  chanter.     Prebends.     Conflict 
between  the  chapters  and  archdeacons  on  the  one  hand,'  and  the 
bishops  on  the  other.      Vicars  general  and  "officials." 

6.  The  parish  priests.      The  right  of  presentation  or  advowson. 
Patrons.     Cura  animarum  (French  cure).  Elaborate  parish  churches. 
Social  duties  of  the  parish  priests.      Their  work  as  teachers.     Eectors. 
Vicars.      Arch-priests. 

7.  The  legislative  bodies  of  the  church.      The  great  universal 
or   oecumenical    councils,    especially   the   Lateran   council   of   1215. 
Provincial  and  diocesan  councils.      The  tendency  to  hold  "national" 
councils,  and  to  limit  the  absolute  power  of  the  pope  by  conciliar 
action.     Mansi,  Concttia. 

8.  The  financial  system  of  the  church.      The  papal  exchequer 
(camera)   in  Eome.      Some  of  the  sources  of  papal  income  were: 
the  revenues  from  the  Papal  States,  feudal  dues  from  vassal  states, 
pious  gifts  and  bequests,  fees  of  all  kinds,  benefice  taxes  especially 
annates,  Peter's  pence,  special  levies  on  the  clergy  all  over  Christ- 
endom, crusading  taxes.      The  income  of  a  bishop.      The  wealth  of 
some  cathedral  chapters.      The  income  of  a  parish.     Tithes.     The 
endless  complexity  of  the  expenditures  of  the  church.      Abuses  due 
to  the  wealth  of  the  church.      Misappropriations  by  greedy  priests. 

9.  The  law  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  church.      The  growth  of 
canon   law.      Gratian's   Decrelum    (1140-1150).      The   Corpus  iuris 
canonici.     (For  details  on  canon  law  see  outline  XX,  part  III.)    The 
legal  status  of  the  clergy.      Legal  status  of  university  students. 
Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over  non-clerical  persons.      Multiplicity 
of    cases    judicable    in    church    courts.       Ceaseless    conflicts    with 
secular    courts    and    jurisdiction.      The    papal    curia.      The    papal 
penitentiary.      Apellate  jurisdiction  of  the  pope's  courts.      Delay 
of  justice  and  other  abuses  in  the  papal  judiciary  system.      The 
judicial  functions  of  bishops.      The  judicial  work  of  archdeacons, 
archpriests,  and  cathedral   chapters.      The  episcopal  courts.      The 
episcopal  "officials,"  and  their  assistants.      Lawyers  and  notaries. 

10.  Church   discipline   and   control.       Confession    and   penances, 
especially  pilgrimages.      Excommunication  and  interdict. 

11.  Heresies.       Conditions   which   gave   rise   to   heresies.     Wal- 
densians   and    Albigensians.       The    inquisition.       (For    details   see 
outline  XVI,  part  III,  below.) 

12.  The  Christian  cult.      The  evolution  of  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices.     In    the    thirteenth    century    most    of    the    doctrines    and 
practices  of  the  medieval  church  were  crystallized.      Use  of  Latin 


THE  MEDIEVAL  -CHURCH  235 

in  the  church  service.  The  sacramental  system.  The  eucharist. 
The  revival  of  preaching.  The  great  hymns.  Organs  and  church 
music.  The  ecclesiastical  calendar.  Saints'  days.  Patron  saints. 
Canonization  of  saints.  Festivals.  Feast  of  Fools  (Festum  stul- 
torum).  Miracle  plays.  Eelies. 

13.  Ecclesiastical    buildings,    furnishings,    vestment    and    plate. 
Eomanesque    and    Gothic    cathedrals.       Chapter    houses.       Baptis- 
teries.      The   papal   palaces.       Episcopal    residences.       Cemeteries. 
Dedication  of  sacred  buildings  and  places. 

14.  The    social    and    educational    work    of   the    secular    church. 
Charitable   work   of   the   clergy,   especially   of   the   parish   priests. 
The   alms   of   the   church.       The   care   of   the   sick  by   the   secular 
clergy.      The  Bequines  and  Bequins  (Beghards).      Elementary  edu- 
cation in  the  parishes.      Cathedral  schools. 

15.  The  missionary  work  of  the  church  in  the  East.      "Prester 
John. ' '      Influence  of  the  crusades,  and  of  the  rise  of  universities. 
The  College  of  Constantinople  (or  Oriental  College),  established  in 
the  time  of  Innocent  III,  in   Paris.      The  missionary  activity  of 
the  Franciscans  and  Dominicans.      John  of  Piano  Carpini.      Wil- 
liam Eubruck   (Rubruquis).     Eaymund  Lull. 

16.  Sources  of  weakness  and  decay  within  the  church. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Short  general  surveys.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  541-555, 
582-592.  FLICK,  The  rise  of  the  mediaeval  church,  eh.  xxin.  BEMONT 
and  MONOD,  Medieval  Europe,  488-514. 

Longer  general  accounts.  LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  gene- 
rale,  II,  253-291.  MEDLEY,  The  church  and  the  empire,  chs.  iv,  x-xn, 
XIV.  MILMAN,  Latin  Christianity,  vol.  IX,  book  XIV,  chs.  i-li.  A. 
LUCHAIRE,  Manuel  des  institutions  frangaises,  1-144.  E.  MICHAEL, 
Culturzustdnde  des  deutschen  Volkes  wahrend  des  dreizehnten  Jahr- 
hunderts,  II,  1-265.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  Scenes  and  characters  of  the 
middle  ages,  157-265. 

Financial  system  of  the  papacy.  W.  E.  LUNT,  "The  financial 
system  of  the  mediaeval  papacy, ' '  in  Quarterly  journal  of  economics, 
XXIII-  (1909),  251-295. 

Interdict.  E.  B.  KREHBIEL,  The  interdict:  its  history  and  its 
operation,  with  special  attention  to  the  time  of  pope  Innocent  III. 
See  also  A.  C.  ROWLAND,  ' '  The  origin  of  the  local  interdict, ' '  in 
Annual  report  of  the  American  historical  association,  1899,  vol.  I, 
431-448. 

Parish  life.  F.  A.  GASQUET,  Parish  life  in  mediaeval  England, 
London  and  New  York,  1906,  2nd  edition,  1907.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  Parish 
priests  and  their  people  in  the  middle  ages  in  England,  London,  1891. 


236  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

A.  H.  THOMPSON,  The  historical  growth  of  the  English  parish  church, 
Cambridge,  1911. 

The  Christian  cult.  Y.  HIRN,  The  sacred  shrine:  a  study  of 
the  poetry  and  art  of  the  Christian  church,  London,  1912  (see  the 
important  bibliography,  pp.  555-570).  On  the  Feast  of  Fools  see 
G.  V.  HEMMING,  "Festum  stultorum, "  in  Nineteenth  century,  LVII 
(1905),  1000-1008. 

Eastern  missions.  C.  R.  BEAZLEY,  Tlte  dawn  of  modern  geog- 
raphy, 3  vols.,  London,  1897-1906,  especially  II,  ch.  v,  III,  chs.  il-m. 
L.  BREHIER,  L'eglise  et  I'orient  au  moyen  age,  211-214,  268-286,  is  a 
short  introductory  sketch. 

Inquisition.  The  standard  work  on  the  medieval  inquisition 
is  by  H.  C.  LEA,  History  of  the  inquisition  of  the  middle  ages,  3  vols., 
Philadelphia,  1888.  E.  VACANDARD,  The  inquisition,  translated  from 
the  2nd  French  edition,  by  B.  L.  CONWAY,  New  York,  1908,  is  a 
recent  short  sketch  by  a  Eoman  catholic. 

Original  sources.  EOBINSON,  Eeadings,  I,  346-387.  Transla- 
tions and  reprints,  II,  no.  4,  ' '  Medieval  sermon  stories ' ' ;  III,  no.  6, 
' '  Pre-ref ormation  period. "  G.  G.  COULTON,  A  medieval  garner, 
passim. 

Maps.      SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  46-47,  94-95,  97. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  works  on  the  medieval  church  are 
listed  above,  nos.  394-498.  See  also  the  periodicals  for  church 
history,  nos.  176-180  above,  and  especially  the  encyclopaedias,  nos. 
104-144  above,  which  are  indispensable  in  studying  this  outline. 

The  pope  and  the  papal  curia.  R.  L.  POOLE,  Lectures  on  the 
history  of  the  papal  chancery  down  to  the  time  of  Innocent  III, 
Cambridge  University  Press,  1915.  P.  M.  BAUMGARTEN,  Aus  Kanzlei 
und  Kammer:  Erorterungen  zur  Icurialen  Hof-  und  Verwaltungs- 
geschichte  vm  XII,  XIV,  und  XV  Jahrhundert,  Freiberg,  1907.  R. 
ZOEPFFEL,  Die  Papstwahlen  und  die  mit  ihnen  im  ndchsten  Zusam- 
menhange  stehenden  Ceremonien  in  ihrer  Entwickelung  vom  11  bis 
14  Jahrhundert;  nebst  einer  Beilage:  die  Doppelwahl  des  'Jahres 
1180,  Gottingen,  1871.  E.  JUNGFER,  Die  Untersohiede  zwischen  der 
Papstwahl  und  den  Bischofswahlen  nach  dem  gemeinen  Kirchen- 
recht,  Borna,  1909  (dissertation,  Breslau).  F.  ROCQUAIN,  La  cour 
de  Rome  et  I'esprit  de  reforme  avant  Luther,  vol.  I,  La  theocratic, 
Paris,  1893. 

Cardinals.  J.  MAUBACH,  Die  Kardindle  und  ihre  Politik  um  die 
Mitte  des  XIII  Jahrhunderts,  Bonn,  1902  (dissertation).  D.  SAG- 
MULLER,  TMtigkeit  und  Stellung  der  Cardindle  bis  Papst  Bonifaz 
VIII,  Freiburg,  1896. 


xxiv  THE  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  237 

Papal  legates.  H.  ZIMMERMANN,  Die  papstliche  Legation  in  der 
ersten  Halfte  des  13  Jahrhunderts,  1198-1241,  Paderborn,  1913. 
K.  EUESS,  Die  rechtliche  Stellung  der  papstlichen  Legaten  bis  Boni- 
faz  VIII,  Paderborn,  1912  (Gb'rresgesellschaft;  Sektion  fiir  Eeehts- 
und  Sozialwissenschaft,  13).  J.  BACHMANN,  Die  papstlichen  Legaten 
in  Deutschland  und  Skandinavien  (1125-1159),  Berlin,  1913  (His- 
torische  Studien,  115). 

Papal  Provisions.  The  situation  in  Germany  may  be  studied 
in  the  following  books:  H.  BAIER,  Papstliche  Provisionen  fiir  niedere 
Pfriinden  bis  zum  Jahre  130-1,  Miinster,  1911 ;  H.  KRABBO,  Die  Beset- 
zung  der  deutschen  Bistumer  unter  der  Eegierung  Friedrichs  II,  part 
I  (to  1227),  Berlin,  1901  (Historisehe  Studien,  25)  ;  W.  FUCHS,  Die 
Besetzung  der  deutschen  Bistumer  unter  Papst  Gregor  IX  (1227— 
1241)  und  bis  zum  Eegierungsantritt  Papst  Innocenz  IV  (1243), 
Berlin,  1911;  P.  ALDINGER,  Die  Neubesetzung  der  deutschen  Bistumer 
unter  Papst  Innocenz  IV,  1243-1254,  Leipzig,  1901.  For  England 
the  same  conditions  are  described  by  A.  L.  SMITH,  Church  and  state 
in  the  middle  ages,  Oxford,  1913  (Ford  lectures,  1905)  ;  and  F.  A. 
GASQUET,  Henry  the  Third  and  the  church:  a  study  of  his  ecclesiasti- 
cal policy  and  of  the  relations  between  England  and  Borne,  London, 
1905.  U.  STUTZ,  Geschichte  des  kirchlichen  Benefisialwesens  bis  auf 
Alexander  III,  part  I,  Berlin,  1895. 

The  bishop  and  his  diocese.  EDITH  K.  LYLE,  The  office  of  an 
English  bishop  in  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Philadelphia, 
1903  (dissertation).  J.  KRIEG,  Der  Kampf  der  Bischofe  gegen  die 
ArchidiaTcone  im  Bistum  Wurzburg  unter  Benutzung  ungedruclcter 
TJrTcunden  und  ATcten  dargestellt,  Stuttgart,  1914  (Kirehengesehicht- 
liche  Abhandlungen,  82).  J.  MULLER,  Die  bischoflichen  Diozesan- 
behorden,  Stuttgart,  1905.  A.  POSCHL,  Bischofsgut  und  Mensa  epis- 
copalis,  2  vols.,  Bonn,  1908-1909.  J.  B.  SAGMULLER,  Die  Bischofswahl 
bei  Gratien,  Cologne,  1908.  P.  IMBART  DE  LA  TOUR,  Les  elections 
episcopates  dans  I'eglise  de  France  du  IX«  au  XIIe  siecle  (814- 
1150),  Paris,  1891.  NIORTET,  Maurice  de  Stilly  (1160-1196) :  etude 
sur  I' administration  episcopale  pendant  la  deuxieme  moitie  du  XIIe 
siecle,  Paris,  1890.  A.  GREA,  "Essai  historique  sur  les  archidiacres, " 
in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  des  ohartes,  XII  (1851),  39-67,  215-247. 

Parish  life.  OLGA  DOBIACHE-EOJDESTVENSKY,  La  vie  paroissiale 
en  France  au  XIII<>  siecle  d'apres  les  actes  episcopaux,  Paris,  1911. 
G.  A.  PREVOST,  L'eglise  et  les  campagnes  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1892. 
A.  JESSOPP,  Before  the  great  pillage,  London,  1901. 

Church  councils.  The  great  authority  on  the  councils  is  HEFELE, 
Konziliengeschichte,  no.  469  above.  A.  N.  BLATCHFORD,  Church  coun- 
cils and  their  decrees,  London,  1909.  J.  VON  DOLLINGER,  The  popes 
and  the  council. 


238  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Financial  system  of  the  church.  M.  TANGL,  "Das  Taxenwesen 
der  papstlichen  Kanzlei  vom  13ten  bis  zur  Mitte  des  15ten 
Jahrhunderts, ' '  in  Mitthcilungen  des  Insiituts  fur  osterreichische 
Geschichtsforschung,  XIII,  1^106.  W.  E.  LUNT,  "Papal  taxation 
in  England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I,"  in  English  historical  review, 
XXX  (1915),  398-417;  and  "The  first  levy  of  papal  annates," 
American  historical  review,  XVIII  (1912),  48-64.  P.  VIARD,  His- 
toire  de  la  dime  ecclesiastique  dans  le  royaume  de  France  aux 
XIIc  et  XIHe  siecles,  Paris,  1912.  W.  EASTERBY,  The  history  of  the 
law  of  tithes  in  England,  Cambridge,  1888.  A.  GOTTLOB,  Die  papst- 
lichen Kreuzzugssteuern  des  ISten  Jahrhunderts:  Hire  rechtliche 
Grun-dlage,  politiscJie  GescJiichte  und  technische  Verwaltung,  Heiligen- 
stadt,  1892.  G.  SCHNEIDER,  Die  finanziellen  Bezichungen  des  Floren- 
tiner  Bankiers  zur  Kirche  von  1285-1304,  Leipzig,  1899  (Staats-  und 
sozialwissenschaftliche  Forschungen,  17). 

Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.  E.  GOLLER,  Die  pdpstliche  Poniten- 
tiarie  von  ihrem  Vrsprung  bis  zu  Hirer  Umgestaltung  unter  Pius  V, 
vols.  I  and  II,  Rome,  1907-11.  H.  C.  LEA,  Formulary  of  the  Papal 
Penitentiary  in  the  thirteenth  century,  Philadelphia,  1892.  See  also 
his  article,  ' '  The  taxes  of  the  Papal  Penitentiary, ' '  in  English  his- 
torical review,  VIII  (1893),  424-438.  L.  BEAUCHET,  "Origine  de 
la  jurisdiction  ecclesiastique  et  son  developpement  en  France  jusqu'au 
XIP  siecle,"  in  Ncuvette  revue  historique  de  droit  frangaise  et 
etrangere,  VII  (1883),  387-477,  503-536.  P.  FOURNIER,  Les  official- 
ites  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1880. 

Preaching.  L'abbe  BOURGAIN,  La  chaire  franc.aise  au  XIIe  siecle, 
d'aprcs  le  manuscrits,  Paris,  1879.  A.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  La 
chaire  fran^aise  au  mcyen  age,  specialement  au  XIIIe  siecle:  d'aprcs 
les  manuscrits  contemporains,  Paris,  1868,  2nd  edition,  1886.  F.  R. 
ALBERT,  Dte  Geschichte  der  Prcdigt  in  Deutschland  bis  Luther,  3 
parts,  Giitersloh,  1892-96.  A.  LINSENMAYER,  Geschichte  der  Predigt 
in  Deutschland  von  Karl  dem  Grossen  bis  zum  Ausgang  des  14  Jahr- 
hunderts, Munich,  1886.  R.  CRUEL,  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Predigt 
im  Mittelalter,  Detmold,  1879. 

Pilgrim  life.  S.  HEATH,  Pilgrim  life  in  the  middle  ages,  Boston, 
1912.  J.  J.  JUSSERAND,  Les  Anglais  au  mcyen  age:  la  vie  nomade 
et  les  rentes  d'Angleterre  au  XIVe  siecle,  Paris,  1884,  translated  by 
L.  T.  Smith,  English  wayfaring  life  in  the  middle  ages,  8th  edition, 
London,  1905,  part  III,  "Religious  wayfarers."  J.  JORGENSEN, 
Pelerinages  franciscains,  translated  from  the  Danish  by  T.  DE 
WYZBWA,  Paris,  1910.  A.  MULLER,  Das  heilige  Deutschland: 
Geschichte  und  Beschreibung  sdmtlicher  im  deutschen  Seiche  be- 
stehender  Wallfahrtsorte,  2nd  edition,  2  vols.,  Cologne,  1897. 


xxiv  THE  MEDIEVAL  CHURCH  239 

Life  and  morals  of  the  secular  clergy.  H.  C.  LEA,  An  historical 
sketch  of  sacerdotal  celibacy.  E.  E.  SPERRY,  An  outline  of  the  history 
of  clerical  celibacy  in  western  Europe  to  the  council  of  Trent,  New 
York,  1905  (dissertation).  S.  SCHELER,  Sitten  und  BUdung  der 
franzosischen  Geistlichkeit  nach  den  Brief  en  Stephens  von  Tournai 
[died  1203],  Berlin,  1915  (Historisehe  Studien,  130). 

Christian  cult.  A.  J.  DORNER,  Die  Entstehung  der  christlichen 
Glaubenslehren,  Munich,  1906.  M.  HEBERT,  L' evolution  de  la  foi 
catholique,  Paris,  1905.  F.  E.  VON  HURTER,  Tableau  des  institutions 
et  des  moeurs  de  I  'eglise  au  moyen  age,  translated  from  the  German 
by  J.  COHEN,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1843. 

On  confession  the  standard  work  in  English  is  H.  C.  LEA,  A  his- 
tory of  auricular  confessicn.  G.  GROMER,  Die  Laienbeiohte  im  Mit- 
telalter, Munich,  1909.  A.  M.  KOENIGER,  Die  Beicht  nach  Casarius 
von  Heisterbach,  Munich,  1906.  F.  GANDERT,  Das  Buss-  und  Beicht- 
wesen  gegen  Mitte  des  13  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1894.  H.  J. 
SCHMITZ,  Die  Bussbiicher  und  das  Tcanonische  Bussverfahren  (nach 
Quellen),  2  vols.,  Diisseldorf,  1898. 

T.  F.  MACKEN,  The  canonisation  of  saints,  London,  19 10.  H.  P. 
BREWSTER,  Saints  and  festivals  of  the  Christian  church,  New  York 
[1904].  See  also  KELLNER,  Heortologie,  no.  258  above.  C.  J.  Cox, 
The  sanctuaries  and  sanctuary  seelcers  in  mediaeval  England,  Lon- 
don, 1911.  F.  BOND,  Dedications  and  patron  saints  of  English 
churches,  Oxford  University  Press,  1915.  D.  H.  KERLER,  Die  Patron- 
ate  der  Heiligen,  Ulm,  1905.  M.  BENZERATH,  Die  Kirchenpatrone 
der  alien  Diozcse  Lausanne  im  Mittelalter,  Freiburg,  1914.  S. 
BEISSEL,  Geschichte  der  Verehrung  Marias  in  Deutschland  wdhrend 
des  Mittelalters,  Freiburg,  1909.  G.  HERZOG,  La  sainte  Vierge  dans 
I'histoire,  Paris,  1908.  » 

A.  FRANZ,  Die  Messe  im  deutsohen  Mittelalter,  Freiburg,  1902. 
P.  J.  WAGNER,  Geschiohte  der  Messe  [to  1600],  Leipzig,  1913  (Kleine 
Handbiicher  der  Musikgeschichte,  XI,  1).  A.  FRANZ,  Die  kirchlichen 
Bencdiktionen  im  Mittelalter,  2  vols.,  Freiburg,  1909.  A.  MEYER, 
Das  Wcihnacht sfest :  seine  Entstehung  und  Entimcklung,  Tubingen, 
1913. 

Social  work  of  the  church.  F.  SCHAUB,  Die  Icatholisc-he  Caritas 
und  deren  Gegner,  Freiburg,  1909.  L.  LALLEMAND,  Histoire  de  la 
charite,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1902-1906.  G.  UHLHORN,  Die  christliche 
Liebestdtigkeit,  3  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1882-1890,  2nd  edition,  1895. 
E.  v.  MOELLER,  Die  Elendenbruderschaften :  ein  Beitrag  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  Fremdenfursorge  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1906.  J. 
GREVEN,  Die  Anfdnge  der  Beginen,  Miinster,  1912  (Vorreformatische 
Forschungen,  8). 


240  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Missions.  Bibliotheca  bio-bibliografia  della  Terra  Santa  e  dell' 
Oriente  Francescano,  compiled  by  G.  GOLUBOVICH,  Quaracehi,  1906- 
1913.  P.  SCHLAGER,  Mongolenfahrten  der  Franziskaner,  Trier,  1911. 
R.  P.  MARCELLIN  DE  CIVEZZA,  Histoire  universelle  des  missions  fran- 
ciscaines,  translated  from  the  Italian  by'  B.  P.  BERNARDIN,  Paris, 
1898.  BROU,  ' '  L  Evangelisation  de  1  'Inde  au  moyen  age, ' '  in.  Etudes 
des  P.  P.  dc  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  LXXXVII  (1901).  EUBEL, 
"Die  wahrend  des  XIV  Jahrhunderts  im  Missionsgebiet  der  Domini- 
kaner  und  Franziskaner  errichteten  Bisthiimer, "  in  Festschrift  sum 
JubUaum  des  deutschen  Campo  Santo  in  Bom,  Freiburg,  1897.  P.  H. 
KULB,  Geschichte  der  Missionsreisen  nach  der  Mongolei  wahrend  des 
IS  und  14  Jahrhunderts,  Regensburg,  1860.  H.  MATROD,  Le  voyage 
de  Fr.  Guillaume  de  Eubrouck,  Couvin,  1909;  and  his  Notes  sur  le 
voyage  de  Fr.  Jean  de  Plan-Carpin  (1245-1247),  Paris,  1912.  F.  M. 
SCHMIDT,  "ttber  Rubrucks  Reise  von  1253  bis  1255,"  in  Zeitschrift 
der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin,  XX  (1885),  161-253.  L. 
TINTI,  Vita...  del  beato  Odorico,  Rome,  1901.  F.  ZARNKE,  "Der 
Priester  Johannes,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  phttologischen-historischen 
Klasse  der  Tconiglichen  sdclisiohen  GesellscJiaft  der  Wissenschaften, 
Leipzig,  VII  (1879),  627-1030;  VIII  (1883),  1-186. 

W.  T.  A.  BARBER,  Eaymond  Lull,  the  illuminated  doctor:  a  study 
in  mediaeval  missions,  London,  1903.  S.  M.  ZWEMER,  Eaymund  Lull, 
first  missionary  to  the  Moslems,  New  York,  1902.  J.  H.  PROBST, 
Caractere  et  origines  des  i&ees  du  bienheureux  Eaymond  Lulle, 
Toulouse,  1912.  M.  ANDRE,  Le  bienheureux  Eaymond  Lulle,  3rd 
edition,  Paris,  1900. 

J.  A.  GINDRAUX,  Histoire  du  Christianisme  dans  le  monde  paien: 
les  missions  en  Asie,  Geneva,  1909.  M.  R.  A.  HENRION,  Histoire 
generale  des  missions  catholiques  depuis  le  XIIIe  siecle,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1844-47.  H.  HAHN,  Geschichte  der  Tcatholischen  Missionen,  5  vols., 
Cologne,  1857-73.  T.  SMITH,  Mediaeval  missions.  G.  F.  MACLEAR, 
A  history  of  Christian  missions  during  the  middle  ages.  The  ency- 
clopedia of  missions:  descriptive,  historical,  biographical,  statistical, 
2nd  edition,  New  York  and  London,  1904. 

Original  sources.  The  best  pictures  of  the  life  of  the  church 
in  the  thirteenth  century  are  furnished  by  bishops  who  recorded 
their  experiences  gained  in  visitations  in  their  dioceses.  The  most 
complete  account  is  by  the  archbishop  of  Rouen,  EUDE  RIGAUD, 
Registrum  visitationum  archiepiscopi  Eothomagensis  [1248-1269], 
edited  by  T.  BONNIN,  Rouen,  1852,  analyzed  by  L.  DELISLE,  in  Biblio- 
theque  de  I'ecole  des  chartes,  VIII  (1846),  479-499.  Next  in  im- 
portance is  Le  livre  de  Guillaume  le  Maire,  eveque  d' Angers,  1291 
(part  of  no.  965  above,  Melanges  historiques,  II),  analyzed  in 


xxv  MEDIEVAL  FRANCE  241 

Lavisse.  Histoire  de  France,  III,  part  II,  355-361.  Similar  informa- 
tion from  England  may  be  gleaned  from  the  letters  of  ROBERT 
GROSSETESTE,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  1235-1254,  Boberti  Grosseteste  epis- 
copi  Lincolniensis  Epistolae,  edited  by  H.  E.  LUARD,  London,  1861 
(Rolls  series,  no.  25). 

For  sources  on  the  missionary  work  in  Asia  see  Cathay  and  the 
way  thither:  being  a  collection  of  medieval  notices  of  China,  edited 
by  H.  YULE,  2  vols.,  London,  1866,  new  edition,  revised  by  H.  CORDIER, 
3  vols.,  London,  1913-15  (Hakluyt  society,  series  2,  vols.  XXX, 
XXXVII-XXXVIII)  ;  Texts  and  versions  of  John  de  Piano  Carpini 
and  William  de  Bubruquis  [Latin  and  English  texts],  edited  by 
C.  R.  BEAZLEY,  London,  1903  (Hakluyt  society,  extra  series)  ;  and 
The  journey  of  William  Eubruk  to  eastern  parts  of  the  world,  1253- 
1255,  as  narrated  by  himself,  with  two  accounts  of  the  earlier  jour- 
ney of  John  of  Pian  de  Carpine,  translated  and  edited,  with  introduc- 
tory notices,  by  W.  W.  ROCKHILL,  London,  1900  (Hakluyt  society). 
The  accounts  of  Rubruquis  and  Pordenone  are  also  translated  in  an 
appendix  to  the  Travels  of  Sir  JOHN  MANDEVILLE,  edited  by  POLLARD, 
New  York,  1900,  which  in  itself  is  worthless. 

Enchiridion  symbolorum  et  definitionum  et  declarationum  de 
rebus  fidei  et  morum,  edited  by  H.  DENZINGER,  Freiburg,  1908. 
Liturgische  BibliotheJc:  Sammlung  gottesdienstlicher  Biicher  aus  dem 
deutschen  Mittelalter,  edited  by  A.  SCHONFELDER,  vols.  I  and  II, 
Ritualbucher,  Paderborn,  1904-1906. 

For  large  collections  of  the  sources  of  church  history  see  nos. 
953-954  above. 

Bibliographies.  See  the  general  bibliographies  for  church  his- 
tory, nos.  49-55  above. 

XXV.  THE  POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE,   1108-1328 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  undisputed  leadership  of  France  in  western  Europe  dur- 
ing  this   period.      The   He   de   France.      The   importance    of   Paris. 
Contrast    between    French    and    German    political    history.       The 
strength   and   importance   of   the   Capetian   line   of   kings.       Their 
difficulties:    feudalism,    lack    of    geographical    unity,    diversity    of 
peoples,  languages,  and  laws. 

2.  The  real  beginning  of  the  French  monarchy  is  the  reign  of 
Louis  VI   (le  Gros,  the  Fat),  1108-1137.     He  had  been  made  king 
designate  in  1100.      His  feudal  wars.      His  popularity  due  largely 
to  his  liberal  economic  policy.      A  protector  of  the  church.      His 
relations  with  England.      Etienne  de  Garlande.      Suger,  abbot  of 
Saint-Denis,   the  famous  minister   of  Louis  VI. 


242  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

3.  Eetrogression    under   Louis   VII    (1137-1180).      Weak    char- 
acter  of   the   king.      The   disastrous   second   crusade.       Louis   and 
St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux.     The  divorce  of  Louis  VII  from  Eleanor 
of  Aquitaine  in  1152,  and  the  extension  of  the  Angevin   (Norman) 
empire  due  to  the  marriage  of  Eleanor  with  Henry   (later  Henry 
II)  of  England. 

4.  Eapid   advance   under  Philip   II,   Augustus,    1180-1223.     His 
supremacy  over  the  great  feudal  lords.      Dismemberment   of  the 
Norman  empire;   wars  with  Henry  II,  Bichard  I,   and  John;   fall 
of  Chateau-Gaillard  and  the  loss  of  Normandy  by  John  in   1204. 
The   coalition    of   1214   and    the   battle   of   Bouvines.      Philip   and 
pope  Innocent  III.     Beginnings  of  the  Albigensian  crusade.     Cre- 
ation of  central  machinery  of  government;    baillis  and  senechaux, 
improvement  of  finances,  justice,  and  the  army.      The  communes, 
industry  and  commerce.     The  great  wall  of  Philip  Augustus  around 
Paris.     The  real  beginnings  of  a  university  of  Paris  in  this  reign. 
The    short    reign    of    Louis    VIII,    1223-1226,    witnessed    no    great 
changes.     Continuance  of  the  Albigensian  wars.     Appanages. 

5.  The    minority    of    Louis    IX,    1226-1234.      Eegency    of    his 
mother,  Blanche  of  Castille.     Failure  of  a  serious  feudal  reaction. 
The  migration  of  the  university  of  Paris  in  1229. 

6.  France    at    the    height    of    her    medieval    glory    under    Saint 
Louis  (Louis  IX),  1226-1270.     His  character  and  popularity.     His 
foreign  policy.      Development  of  central  machinery  of  government. 
Enqueteurs.      Beginnings   of   the    differentiation    of   the    curia   regis 
into  a  grand  conseil,  a  parlement,  and  a  ohambre  des  comptes.  -  The 
king's  interest  in  justice.      His  relations  with  the  mendicants.      His 
charitable  institutions  in  Paris.      His  friends,  Joinville  and  Eobert 
de  Sorbonne.      The  Sainte  Chapelle.      The  disastrous  crusades  of 
Louis  in  Egypt,  1248-1254,  and  Tunis,  1270.     Death  of  St.  Louis 
in  Carthage,  1270. 

7.  Philip  III   (le  Hardi,  the  Bold),  1270-1285.     The  county  of 
Toulouse  was  annexed  to  the  French   crown.      His  relations  with 
the    Spanish    kingdoms,    especially   after    the    Sicilian    Vespers   in 
1282. 

8.  Consolidation  of  the  French  absolute  monarchy  under  Philip 
IV  (le  Bel,  the  Fair),  1285-1314.    Foreign  relations  with  Flanders, 
England,  and  the  empire.      Eeliance  on  the  Eoman  law.      Eelations 
with    pope    Boniface    VIII.      The    papal    bulls    Clericis    laicos    and 
Unam  sanctam.     The  burning  question  of  taxation.     Financial  and 
other  administrative  reforms.     Meeting  of  the  Estates  General  in 
1302  and  other  internal  reforms.      The  beginning  of  the  "Babylon- 


xxv  MEDIEVAL  FRANCE  243 

ish  Captivity"  of  the  papacy.      Anagni.      The  suppression  of  the 
Templars,  1309-1314. 

9.  Louis  X,  1314-1316,  Philip  V,  1316-1322,  Charles  IV,  1316- 
1328.  Charles  was  the  last  male  descendant  of  Philip  IV  and  with 
his  death  the  direct  line  of  Capetians  came  to  an  end.  The  ante- 
cedents of  the  Hundred  Years'  War  with  England. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Short  general  accounts.  G.  B.  ADAMS,  The  growth  of  the  French 
nation,  73-107,  together  with  the  same  author's  Civilization  during 
the  middle  ages,  eh.  xm.  MACKINNON,  Growth  of  the  French  mon- 
archy, ch.  i.  See  also  the  first  pages  in  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  The  historic 
role  of  France  among  the  nations. 

Longer  general  accounts.  LAVISSE  and  EAMBAUD,  Histoire  gene- 
rale  II,  ch.  vn,  III,  ch.  i.  MASSON,  The  story  of  mediaeval  France, 
chs.  iii-vm.  TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  clis.  xii,  xvii,  together  with 
LODGE,  The  close  of  the  middle  ages,  eh.  in.  KITCHIN,  History  of 
France,  4th  edition,  I,  255-413.  MACDONALD,  A  history  of  France, 

I,  112-218.      J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren  Mittelalters,  44- 
52,  149-159,  217-246. 

Standard  work.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  311- 
331,  and  both  parts  of  vol.  III. 

The  He  de  France.  M.  BLOCK,  L'lle-de-F  ranee  (les  pays  autour 
de  Paris),  Paris,  1913  (vol.  IX  of  Les  regions  de  la  France), 
assembles  articles  which  appeared  in  the  Revue  de  synthese  his- 
torique. 

Philip  Augustus.  W.  H.  HUTTON,  Philip  Augustus,  London,  1896 
(Foreign  statesmen).  A.  LUCHAIRE,  La  societe  francaise  au  temps 
de  Philippe- Auguste,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1909,  authorized  translation 
by  E.  B.  KREHBIEL,  Social  France  at  the  time  of  Philip  Augustus, 
New  York,  1912. 

Saint  Louis.  F.  PERRY,  Saint  Louis  (Louis  IX  of  France),  the 
most  Christian  king,  New  York,  1901  (Heroes  of  the  nations),  is 
a  very  satisfactory  biography.  See  also  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medi- 
eral  civilization,  new  edition,  366-375;  491-523  (the  latter  pages 
being  a  translation  from  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  III,  part 

II,  18-40). 

Templars.  The  best  general  account  on  the  suppression  of  the 
Templars  in  1309  is  H.  C.  LEA,  History  of  the  inquisition,  III,  238- 
334.  For  other  literature  see  under  the  outline  "Crusades"  above. 

Original  sources.  Translations  of  JOINVILLE'S  famous  Life  of 
St.  Louis  have  been  indicated  above  in  the  outline  on  the  crusades. 
Extracts  from  it  may  be  read  in  ROBINSON,  Readings,  I,  198-221; 
and  OGG,  Source  book,  311-324. 


244  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  69,  70-71,  76.  For  excellent  detailed 
maps  see  A.  LONGNON,  Atlas  liistorique  de  la  France. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  France  are  listed 
above,  nos.  508-548. 

Louis  VI.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Louis  VI  le  Gros:  annales  de  sa  vie 
et  de  son  regne,  1081-1137,  avec  une  introduction  historique,  Paris, 
1890.  J.  W.  THOMPSON,  The  development  of  the  French  monarchy 
under  Louis  VI  le  Gros,  Chicago,  1895. 

Louis  VII.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Etudes  sur  les  actes  de  Louis  VII, 
Paris,  1885.  K.  HIRSCH,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  Konig  Ludwigs  VII 
von  Frankreich  (1119-1160),  Leipzig,  1892.  O.  CARTELLIERI,  Abt 
Suger  von  Saint-Denis,  1081-1115,  Berlin,  1898  (Historische  Studien, 
11).  A.  HUGUENIN,  Suger  et  la  monarchic  f.rancaise  au  XIIe  siecle 
(1108-1152),  Paris,  1857.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Histoire  des  institutions 
monarchiques  de  la  France  sous .  les  premiers  Capetiens,  987-1180. 
E.  VACANDARD,  "Le  divorce  de  Louis  le  Jeune  [Louis  VII],"  in 
Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  XL VII  (1890),  408-432.  E.  VACAN- 
DARD, "Saint  Bernard  et  la  royaute  franchise, "  in  Eevue  des  ques- 
tions historiques,  XLIX  (1891),  353^109.  E.  DUVERNOY,  Le  Due 
de  Lorraine,  Mathieu  Ier,  1139-1176,  Paris,  1904.  In  his  Catalogue 
des  actes  des  dues  de  Lorraine  de  1048  a  1139  et  de  1176  a  1220, 
Nancy,  1915,  the  author  has  supplemented  and  completed  the  work 
begun  in  the  Appendix  of  the  earlier  work. 

Louis  VIII.  C.  PETIT-DUTAILLIS,  Etude  sur  la  vie  et  le  regne 
de  Louis  VIII  (1187-1226),  Paris,  1894,  no.  101  of  no.  888  above. 

Philip  Augustus.  A.  CARTELLIERI,  Philipp  II  Augustus,  Konig 
von  Frankreich,  vols.  I-III,  Leipzig,  1899-1910,  is  the  standard 
work  on  this  monarch;  his,  Philipp  II  August  und  der  Zusammen- 
bruch  des  angevinischen  Eeiches,  Leipzig,  1913,  is  a  short  sketch  of 
sixteen  pages.  F.  M.  POWICKE,  The  loss  of  Normandy  (1180-1204). 
W.  WALKER,  On  the  increase  of  royal  power  in  France  under  Philip 
Augustus,  Leipzig,  1888  (dissertation).  L.  DELISLE,  Catalogue  des 
actes  de  Philippe  Auguste,  avec  une  introduction  sur  les  sources,  les 
caracteres  et  I 'importance  historique  de  ces  documents,  Paris,  1856. 
L.  L.  BORRELLI  DE  SERRES,  La  reunion  des  provinces  septentrionales 
a  la  couronne  par  Philippe  Auguste:  Amienois,  Artois,  Vermandois, 
Valois,  Paris,  1899.  E.  DAVIDSOHN,  PfiUipp  II  August  von  Frank- 
reich und  Ingeborg,  Stuttgart,  1888  (dissertation).  P.  SCHEFFER- 
BOICHORST,  Deutschland  und  Philipp  II  August  von  Frankreich 
1180-1214,  1868  (Forschungen  zur  deutschen  Geschichte,  8).  C. 
BEMONT,  De  la  condemnation  de  Jean-Sans-Terre  par  la  cour  des 
pairs  de  France  en  1202,  Paris,  1886. 


xxv  MEDIEVAL  FRANCE  245 

For  the  battle  of  Bouvines  see  E.  ANDOUIN,  Essai  sur  I'armee 
royale  au  temps  de  Philippe- August e,  Paris,  1913 ;  C.  BALLHATJSEN, 
Die  Schlacht  bei  Bouvines  27  VII  1214,  Jena,  1907;  A.  HORTZ- 
SCHANSKY,  Die  Schlacht  an  der  Brucke  von  Bouvines,  1883  (disser- 
tation, Halle) ;  and  H.  MALO,  Un  grand  feudataire,  Eenaud  de  Dam- 
martin,  et  la  coalition  de  Bouvines:  contribution  d  I 'etude  du  regne 
de  Philippe- August  e,  Paris,  1898. 

Saint  Louis.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  Saint  Louis,  Paris,  1886.  A. 
LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  France  sous  St.  Louis  et  sous  Philippe  le 
Hardi,  Paris,  1894.  L.  S.  LE  NAIN  DE  TILLEMONT,  Vie  de  Saint 
Louis,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1847-1851.  H.  WALLON,  Saint  Louis  et  son 
temps,  2  vols.,  4th  edition,  Paris,  1895.  M.  SEPET,  Saint  Louis,  7th 
edition,  Paris,  1905  (Les  saints),  translated  by  G.  TYRRELL,  London, 
1899.  WINIFRED  F.  KNOX,  The  court  of  a  saint,  London  [1909]. 
E.  BERGER,  Les  dernidres  annees  de  Saint  Louis,  Paris,  1902.  See 
also  his  Saint  Louis  et  Innocent  IV,  Paris,  1893;  and  his  Histoire 
de  Blanche  de  Castttle,  reine  de  France,  Paris,  1895.  J.  S.  DENIEL, 
Histoire  de  Blanche  de  Castille,  Tours,  1908.  M.  GAVBILOVITCH, 
Etude  sur  le  traite  de  Paris  de  1259,  entre  Louis  IX,  roi  de  France, 
et  Henri  III,  roi  d'Angleterre,  Paris,  1899.  E.  BOUTARIC,  Saint  Louis 
et  Alphonse  de  Poitiers,  Paris,  1870.  A.  MOLINIER,  "Etude  sur 
1 'administration  de  Louis  IX  et  d 'Alphonse  de  Poitiers  (1226-71)" 
in  Histoire  generale  de  Languedoc,  VII,  462  ff.  C.  E.  NORTON,  St. 
Louis  and  Joinville,  Boston,  1864. 

Philip  III.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  Le  regne  de  Philippe  III  le  Hardi, 
Paris,  1887.  L.  LECLERE,  Les  rapports  de  la  papaute  et  de  la  France 
sous  Philippe  III,  1270-1285,  Paris,  1889. 

Philip  the  Fair.  E.  BOUTARIC,  La  France  sous  Philippe  le  Bel, 
Paris,  1861.  F.  KERN,  Die  Anfange  der  franzosisohen  Ausdehnungs- 
politik  bis  zum  Jahr  1308,  Tubingen,  1910;  and  his  Grundlagen  der 
franzosischen  Ausdehnungspolitilc,  Leipzig,  1910.  JOLLY,  Philippe 
le  Bel:  ses  dessins,  ses  actes,  son  influence,  Paris,  1889.  E.  KENAN, 
Politique  religieuse  du  regne  de  Philippe  le  Bel,  Paris,  1899.  F. 
FUNK-BRENTANO,  Les  origines  de  la  guerre  de  cent  ans:  Philippe 
le  Bel  en  Flandre,  Paris,  1897.  P.  FOURNIER,  Le  royaume  d' Aries, 
Paris,  1892.  E.  HOLTZMANN,  Wilhelm  von  Nogaret:  Eat  und  Gross- 
siegelbewahrer  Plvttipps  des  Schonen  von  FranTcreicli,  Freiburg,  1898 
(dissertation). 

Finances  in  the  time  of  Philip  the  Fair.  L.  L.  BORRELLI  DE 
SERRES,  EecJierches  sur  divers  services  publics  du  XIIIs  au  XVIIs 
siecles,  7  vols.,  Paris,  1895-1909.  See  also  his  Les  variations  mone- 
taires  sous  Philippe  le  Bel  et  les  sources  de  leur  histoire,  Paris,  1902. 
A.  VUITRY,  Etudes  sur  le  regime  financier  de  la  France  avant  la 


246  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

revolution  de  1789,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1877-1883.  L.  LAZARD,  Essai  sur 
la  condition  dcs  Juifs  dans  le  domaine  royal  au  XIIIe  siecle,  Paris, 
1887.  For  the  preceding  centuries  see  M.  Paou,  Esquisse  de  la  poli- 
tique  monetaire  des  rois  de  France  du  Xe  au  XII«  siecle,  Paris,  1901. 

Estates  General.  G.  PICOT,  Histoire  des  etats  generaux,  6  vols., 
2nd  edition,  Paris,  1889.  M.  ARTONNE,  Le  mouvement  de  1314,  et  les 
chartes  provinciates  de  1315,  Paris,  1913.  G.  PICOT,  documents  rela- 
tifs  aux  etats  generaux  et  assemblies  reunis  sous  Philippe  le  Bel, 
Paris,  1901.  H.  HERVIEU,  Recherches  sur  les  premiers  etats  generaux 
et  les  assemblies  representatives  pendant  la  premiere  moitie  du  XIVe 
siecle,  Paris,  1879. 

The  Parlement  of  Paris.  F.  AUBERT,  Histoire  du  Parlement  de 
Paris  de  I'origine  a  Francois  ler,  L250-1515,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1894. 

E.  MAUGIS,  Histoire  du  Parlement  de  Paris,  de  I'avenement  des  rois 
Valois  a  la  mort  d'Henri  IV,  vols.  I  and  II,  Paris,  1913-1914.     C.  V. 
LANGLOIS,   ' '  Les   origines   du   Parlement   de   Paris, ' '   in   Revue   his- 
Torique,  XLII   (1890),  74-114.     F.   AUBERT,  Le  Parlement  de  Paris 
de  Philippe  le  Bel  a  Charles  VII,  1314-1422,  Paris,  1890.    E.  PERROT, 
Les  cos  royaux:  origine  et  developpement  de  la  theorie  aux  XII Ie  et 
XIVe  siecles,  Paris,  1910. 

Philip  V.  P.  LEHUGEUR,  Histoire  de  Philippe  le  Long,  Paris, 
1896. 

Original  sources.  The  large  collections  of  sources  for  the  his- 
tory of  France  are  listed  above,  nos.  965-977.  Much  material  of 
value  is  in  the  Rolls  Series,  no.  995  above.  MOLINIER,  no.  21  above, 
is  the  best  guide  for  original  sources  on  French  history. 

Special  mention  may  be  made  of  the  Oeuvres  completes  de  Suger, 
edited  by  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  Paris,  1867;  and  the  separate  edition 
of  his  book  on  Louis  the  Fat,  Gesta  Ludovici  regis  cognomento 
Grossi,  au  Vie  de  Louis  le  Gros,  edited  by  A.  MOLINIER,  Paris,  1887. 
Ada  imperil  Angliae  et  Franciae  ab.  a.  1267  ad  a.  1313,  edited  by 

F.  KERN,   Tubingen,   1910.     EtabUssements   de   Saint   Louis,   edited 
by   P.   VIOLLET,   4   vols.,   Paris,    1881-1886,   part   of   no.   966   above. 
H.  F.  DELABORDE,  "La  texte  primitif  des  Enseignements  de  Saint- 
Louis  d  son  fils,"  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  des  chartes,  LXXIII 
(1912),  73-100,  237-262. 

Bibliographies.  See  the  general  bibliographies  for  the  history 
of  France,  nos.  21-27  above.  There  are  excellent  bibliographical 
notes  for  this  period  in  the  footnotes  of  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France, 
vol.  III.  For  the  Angevin  (Norman)  Empire,  see  GROSS,  no.  36 
above. 


ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  247 


XXVI.  MEDIEVAL   ECONOMIC   CONDITIONS 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Importance   of   economic   history.      Until   recently,    economic 
history  was  unduly  neglected;  now  it  has  gained  such  prominence 
that  there  is  some  danger  of  giving  it  too  much  emphasis. 

2.  Prominent  features  of  medieval  economic  life.     Predominance 
of  rural  life.      Importance  of  corporations.      Comparatively  stable 
conditions.      The  barter  system. 

3.  Eural   life.      The   manor.       The   lord   of   the   manor   and  his 
free   and   servile   tenants.      The   duties   which   tenants   owed   their 
lord.       Gradual    emancipation    of    the    servile    population.       Chief 
features  of  the  agricultural  system:  the  demesne  land,  open  fields, 
the  strip  system,  the  three-field  system.      Crude  methods  of  agri- 
culture.     Difficulty  of  keeping  animals  during  the  winter.      Hous- 
ing   and    labor    conditions,    and    the    amusements    of    the    masses. 
Peasants'  revolts;  the  J'aequerie  in  France,  1358,  and  the  Peasants' 
Bevolt  in  England  in  1381. 

4.  Urban  life.      Origin  of  medieval  towns;  their  relations  with 
feudal  lords.      Enfranchisement  of  towns.      Town  charters.      Com- 
munes, boroughs.      Differences  of  town  life  in  different  countries. 
The  inhabitants  of  towns  and  their  occupations.      Aliens,  especially 
Jews.     Eegulation  of  manufacture  and  trade.      Merchant  gilds  and 
craft   gilds.      Social   and   religious   gilds.       Mystery   plays.       City 
walls,    streets,    churches,    town    halls,    and    markets.       Eemarkable 
growth  and  improvement  of  cities  in  the  thirteenth  century.      The 
wealthy  class  in  cities.      Towns  which  have  preserved  their  medi- 
eval character,  such  as  Bruges  and  Niirnberg. 

5.  Sufferings   from   cold,   famine,   and  pestilences.       The   Black 
Death  of  1348-1349. 

6.  Money  and  banking  in  the  middle  ages.      Disadvantages  of 
the   barter   system.      Eelatively   poor   system   of   coinage.       Wide- 
spread privileges  of  coinage  and  prevalence  of  debasement  of  coin. 
Italian    standard    coins,    banks,    and    bills    of    exchange.       Money- 
lending  Jews  and  Lombards.      Medieval  ideas  about  interest. 

7.  Commerce.      Hindrances    to    commerce    in    the    middle    ages. 
Just    price.       Forestalling.       Sudden    increase    of   business    in    the 
twelfth   century.      The   chief  Asiatic   and   European  routes.      The 
importance  of  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Baltic  and  North  Seas. 
Luxuries  from  the  east  and  raw  materials  from  the  north.     Mar- 
kets  and   fairs.      Commercial   associations   and   leagues,    especially 
the  Hanseatic  League.      Importance  of  the  Italian  cities.      Inter- 


248  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

municipal  trade.      Captains  of  industry  and  trade.      Jews.      In- 
fluence of  the  rise  of  the  Ottoman  Turks  on  commerce. 

8.  The  extension  of  geographical  knowledge,  due  to  commerce 
and  other  causes,  such  as  missionary  endeavor.  Marco  Polo.  The 
compass.  Medieval  geographical  knowledge  and  cartography  (the 
portolani) . 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  accounts.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  ch.  xv. 
ADAMS,  Civilisation,  ch.  xn.  LUCHAIRE,  Social  France,  translated 
by  KREHBIEL,  ch.  xm.  See  the  pictures  in  nos.  187,  188,  and  207 
above.  For  particular  terms,  PALGRAVE'S  Dictionary,  no.  115  above, 
is  helpful. 

Longer  general  accounts.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  gen- 
erate, II,  chs.  I,  viii,  and  ix.  These  three  chapters  can  also  be  read 
in  English.  The  first,  written  by  C.  SEIGNOBOS,  was  translated  by 

E.  W.  Dow,  The  feudal  regime,  New  York,  Holt,  1906.     Chapters 
viii  and  ix,  written  by  A.  GIRY  and  A.  REVILLE,  were  translated  by 

F.  G.  BATES  and  P.  E.  TITSWORTH,  under  the  titles,  Emancipation 
of   mediaeval   towns;   and,   Medieval   commerce   and   industry,   both 
published  by  Holt  in  1908. 

W.  CUNNINGHAM,  Western  civilization  in  its  economic  aspects: 
medieval  and  modern,  Cambridge,  1900,  book  IV.  H.  F.  HELMOLT, 
History  of  the  world,  VII,  1-62.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France, 
II,  part  II,  332-357,  III,  part  I,  390^14.  LUCHAIRE,  Manuel  des 
institutions  franqaises,  part  III,  "Les  institutions  populaires. "  E. 
MICHAEL,  Culturzustdnde  des  deutschen  Vollces  wdhrend  des  drei- 
zehnten  Jahrhunderts,  I,  1-85,  129-204. 

Medieval  commerce.  E.  P.  CHEYNEY,  European  background  to 
American  history,  New  York,  1904  (The  American  nation  series), 
chs.  I-HI.  C.  DAY,  A  history  of  commerce,  New  York,  1907,  part  II. 
A  still  more  elementary  account  than  DAY  is  H.  DE  B.  GIBBINS,  The 
history  of  commerce  in  Europe,  London,  1891,  2nd  edition,  1896, 
27-92. 

The  following  are  interesting  special  studies.  L.  HUTCHINSON, 
"Oriental  trade  and  the  rise  of  the  Lombard  communes,"  Quarterly 
Journal  of  economics,  XVI  (1901-1902),  413-432.  H.  C.  LEA, 
"Ecclesiastical  treatment  of  usury,"  in  Yale  review,  II  (1893- 
1894),  356-385.  ALICE  LAW,  "The  English  nouveaux-riches  in  the 
fourteenth  century,"  in  Royal  historical  society,  Transactions,  new 
series,  IX  (1895),  49-73;  and  her  "Notes  on  English  medieval 
shipping,"  in  Economic  review,  VIII  (1898),  349-385.  On  medieval 
ships  and  shipping  see  also  LA  RONCIERE,  Histoire  de  la  marine 


xxvi  ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  249 

fraiiQaise,  I,  244-298;  and  ENLART,  Manuel  d'archeologie,  II,  568- 
620. 

Hanseatic  League.  Short  accounts  are  LODGE,  Close  of  the 
middle  ages,  eh.  xvm;  HENDERSON,  Short  history  of  Germany,  181- 
202;  HELMOLT,  History  of  the  world,  VII,  10-62;  and  the  article 
by  E.  F.  GAY  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  The  following  are 
two  short  books  on  the  subject:  HELEN  ZIMMER,  The  Hansa  towns, 
New  York,  1889;  and  D.  SCHAFER,  Die  deutsche  Hanse,  Leipzig, 
1903,  2nd  edition,  revised,  1915,  part  19  of  no.  326  above.  . 

The  Black  Death.  F.  A.  GASQUET,  The  Black  Death  of  1348  and 
1349,  London,  1908,  is  a  2nd  edition  of  his  Great  Pestilence  of 
1348-49,  London,  1893.  J.  F.  PALMER,  "Pestilences:  their  influence 
in  the  destiny  of  nations,  as  shown  in  the  history  of  the  plague, ' ' 
Eoyal  historical  society,  new  series,  I  (1884),  242-259. 

Geographical  discovery.  C.  E.  BEAZLEY,  "Marco  Polo  and  the 
European  expansion  of  the  middle  ages,"  in  Atlantic  monthly,  CIV 
(1909),  493-501,  will  serve  as  an  introduction  to  his  The  dawn  of 
modern  geography,  II,  ch.  vi,  III,  chs.  iv-v.  S.  EUGE,  GescJiichte  des 
Zeitalters  der  Entdeckungen,  35-81.  J.  B.  BROWN,  "The  last  great 
dreamer  of  the  crusades,"  in  Nineteenth  century,  X  (1881),  701-722. 

Original  sources.  Short  selections  may  be  found  in  EOBINSON, 
Eeadings,  I,  ch.  xviii;  THATCHER  and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  545- 
612 ;  OGG,  Source  book,  eh.  xx ;  and  Translations  and  reprints,  III, 
no.  2,  "Statistical  documents  of  the  middle  ages,"  and  III,  no.  5, 
' '  English  manorial  documents. ' ' 

On  geographic  discovery  the  most  important  source  is  The  book 
of  Ser  Marco  Polo,  the  Venetian,  concerning  the  kingdoms  and  mar- 
vels of  the  east,  translated  and  edited  by  Sir  H.  YULE,  2  vols.,  Lon- 
don, 1871,  3rd  edition,  revised  by  H.  CORDIER,  London,  1903.  There 
is  a  translation  of  MARCO  POLO'S  book  in  Everyman's  library.  A 
recent  German  edition  of  the  work  is  Die  Eeisen  des  Venezianers 
MARCO  POLO  im  13  Jahrhundert,  bearbeitet  von  H.  LEMCKE,  Gross- 
borstel,  1907.  Next  in  importance  is  a  book  which  has  been  men- 
tioned before,  Cathay  and  the  way  thither,  also  edited  by  H.  YULE. 
Book  of  the  knowledge  of  all  the  kingdoms,  lands,  and  lordships  that 
are  in  the  world,  and  the  arms  and  devices  of  each  land  and  lord- 
ship, edited  by  Sir  C.  MARKHAM,  London,  1912  (Hakluyt  society, 
2nd  series,  XXIX)  is  an  account  by  a  fourteenth  century  Spanish 
Franciscan.  CHAN  Ju-KuA,  his  work  on  the  Chinese  and  Arab  trade 
in  the  18th  and  13th  centuries,  entitled  Chufanchi,  translated  from 
the  Chinese  and  annotated  by  F.  HIRTH  and  W.  "v^i  EOCKHILL,  Leip- 
zig, 1912. 


250  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

For  a  contemporary  account  of  the  Black  Death  read  BOCCACCIO  's 
introduction  to  his  Decameron,  the  essentials  of  which  are  printed  in 
Source  book  of  the  renaissance,  edited  by  M.  WUITCOMB,  revised 
edition,  21-24. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  76,  98-99,  102-103,  104,  107-110. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  Books.  The  general  histories  of  civilization,  nos.  729- 
738,  751,  and  762-781,  are  especially  valuable.  Almost  all  the 
books  on  the  Jews,  nos.  850-884  above,  lay  stress  on  their  place 
in  economic  history,  but  see  especially  nos.  857-861.  In  addition, 
read  H.  C.  LEA,  Inquisition  in  Spain,  I,  81-144. 

General  economic  history.  M.  KOVALEWSKY,  Die  okonomische 
Entwicklung  Europas  bis  sum  Beginn  der  kapitalistischen  Wirtschafts- 
form,  translated  into  German  from  the  Russian  by  L.  MOTZKIN  and 
others,  vols.  I-VII,  Berlin,  1901-14.  G.  D'AVENEL,  Histoire  eco- 
nomique  de  la  propriete,  des  salaires,  des  denrees,  et  de  tons  les 
prix  en  general,  depuis  I 'an  1200  jusqu'en  I 'an  1800,  6  vols.,  Paris, 
1894-1912,  abridged  and  altered  under  the  titles,  Paysans  et  ouvriers 
depuis  sept  cents  ans,  Paris,  1899;  Les  riches  depuis  sept  cents 
ans :  revenus  et  benefices,  appointments  et  honoraires,  Paris,  1909 ; 
and  La  fortune  privee  a  travers  sept  siecles,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1895. 
J.  STRIEDER,  Studien  zur  Gesohichte  kapitalistischer  Organisations- 
formcn:  Monopole,  Kartelle  und  Aktievgesellschaften  im  Mittelalter 
und  zu  Beginn  der  Neuzcit,  Munich,  1914.  H.  BIKEL,  Die  Wirt- 
schaftsverhdltnisse  des  Klosters  St.  Gallen  von  der  Griindung  bis  zum 
Ende  des  dreizchnten  Jahrhunderts,  Freiburg-i-B.,  1914.  W.  T.  ASH- 
LEY, Surveys,  historic  and  economic,  London  and  New  York,  1900, 
deals  with  the  middle  ages  in  the  first  chapters. 

Economic  history  of  France.  E.  LEVASSEUR,  Histoire  des  dosses 
ouvrieres  et  de  I'industrie  en  France  avant  1789,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1859, 
2nd  edition,  1900.  AGNES  M.  WERGELAND,  History  of  the  working 
classes  in  France :  a  review  of  Levasscur  's  ' '  Histoire  des  classes 
ouvrieres  et  de  I'industrie  en  France  avant  1789,"  Chicago,  1916. 

Economic  history  of  Germany.  K.  T.  v.  INAMA-STERNEGG, 
Deutsche  Wirthschaftsgcsohichte,  3  vols.  in  4,  Leipzig,  1879-1901, 
vol.  1  in  2nd  edition,  1909.  K.  LAMPRECHT,  Deutsches  Wirtschafts- 
leben  im  Mittelalter,  3  vols.  in  4,  Leipzig,  1885-1886.  E.  KOTZSCHKE, 
Deutsche  Wirtschaftsgeschichte  bis  zum  17  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig, 
1908,  part  2,  1,  of  no.  331  above. 

Economic  History  of  England.  W.  J.  ASHLEY,  An  introduction 
to  English  economic  history  and  theory,  2  vols.,  London,  1888-1893, 
3rd  edition  of  vol.  I,  1894.  J.  E.  T.  ROGERS,  A  history  of  agriculture 


xxvi  ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  251 

and  prices  in  England,  1259-1793,  7  vols.,  Oxford,  1866-1902;  his 
Six  centuries  of  work  and  wages:  the  history  of  English  labour,  2 
vols.,  London,  1884,  llth  edition  in  1  vol.,  1912,  is  based  on  the 
above.  See  also  his  The  economic  interpretation  of  history,  London, 
1888,  7th  edition,  1909.  F.  SEEBOHM,  The  English  village  com- 
munity: an  essay  on  economic  history,  London,  1883,  4th  edition, 
1890.  E.  LIPSON,  The  economic  history  of  England,  I,  The  middle 
ages,  New  York,  1915.  E.  P.  CHEYNEY,  An  introduction  to  tlie 
industrial  and  social  history  of  England,  New  York,  1901.  L.  F. 
SALZMANN,  English  industries  of  the  middle  ages,  London,  1913. 
See  also  no.  735  above. 

Agricultural  conditions  and  life  of  the  peasants.  L.  DELISLE, 
Etudes  sur  la  condition  de  la  classe  agricole  et  sur  I' etat  de  I' agri- 
culture en  Normandie  pendant  le  moyen  age,  Paris,  1851.  H.  SEE, 
Les  classes  rurales  et  le  regime  domanial  en  France  au  moyen  age, 
Paris,  1901.  J.  M.  EICHARD,  "Thierri  d'Hirec.on,  agriculteur  arte- 
sian," in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  des  chartes,  LILT  (1892),  383-416, 
571-604.  A.  THIERRY,  Histoire  du  tiers  etat,  Paris,  1850,  translated 
by  F.  B.  WELLS,  The  formation  and  progress  of  the  tiers  etat,  or 
third  estate  in  France,  London,  1859.  M.  FOURNIER,  "Les  affran- 
chissements  du  Ve  au  XIIIe  siecle, ' '  in  Revue  historique,  XXI 
(1883),  1-58.  J.  BRAND,  Observations  on  popular  antiquities,  chiefly 
illustrating  the  origin  of  our  vulgar  customs,  etc.,  revised  by  H. 
ELLIS,  2  vols.,  London,  1813,  reprinted  in  1841-42  and  again  in 
1849,  in  3  vols.,  with  additions,  new  editions  by  W.  C.  HAZLITT, 
3  vols.,  London,  1870;  2  vols.,  1905. 

Popular  insurrections.  G.  DES  MAREZ,  Les  luttes  sociales  en 
Flandre  au  moyen  age,  Brussells,  1900.  L.  MIROT,  Les  insurrections 
urbaines  au  debut  du  regne  de  Charles  VI  (1380-83),  Paris,  1905. 
G.  v.  D.  ROPP,  Sosialpolitische  Bewegungen  im  Bauernstande  vor  dem 
Bauernkriege,  Marburg,  1899. 

Medieval  towns.  See  the  following  three  series :  Mediaeval  towns, 
London,  Dent,  1898  ff ;  Historic  towns,  edited  by  E.  A.  FREEMAN  and 
W.  HUNT,  9  vols.,  London,  1887-1893;  and  Ancient  cities,  edited  by 
B.  C.  A.  WINDLE,  8  vols.,  London,  1903-1908.  For  London  see  also 
the  profusely  illustrated  books  by  Sir  W.  BESANT,  Early  London, 
prehistoric,  Roman,  Saxon,  and  Norman,  London,  1908;  and  Medi- 
aeval London,  2  vols.,  vol.  I,  Historical  and  social,  vol.  II,  Ecclesi- 
astical, London,  1906.  J.  M.  VINCENT,  Municipal  problems  in 
mediaeval  Switzerland,  Baltimore,  1905  (Johns  Hopkins  University 
studies,  series  XXIII,  nos.  11-12).  H.  PIRENNE,  "L'origine  des 
constitutions  urbaines  au  moyen  age,"  in  Revue  historique,  LIII 
(1893),  52-83,  LVII  (1895),  57-98,  293-327. 


252  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAETII 

French  cities.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Les  communes  francaises  a  I'epoque 
des  Capetiens  directs,  Paris,  1890,  new  edition  by  L.  HALPHEN,  1911. 
G.  ESPINAS,  La  vie  urbaine  de  Douai  au  moyen-dge,  4  vols.,  Paris, 
1913  (vols.  III-IV  contain  "pieces  justificatives").  GENEVIEVE 
ACLOQUE,  Les  corporations,  I'industrie,  et  le  commerce  a  Chartres 
du  XIe  siecle  a  la  Revolution,  Paris,  1917.  G.  BOURGIN,  La  commune 
de  Soissons,  et  le  groupe  communal  soissonnais,  Paris,  1908,  part  167 
of  no.  888  above.  A.  GIRY,  Les  etablissements  de  Eouen,  2  vols., 
Paris,' 1883-1885,  parts  55  and  59  of  no.  888  above.  F.  B.  MARSH, 
English  rule  in  Gascony,  1199—1259,  with  special  reference  to  the 
towns,  Ann  Arbor,  1912  (University  of  Michigan  studies).  MARY 
BATESON,  ' '  The  laws  of  Breteuil, ' '  in  English  historical  review,  XV 
(1900),  73-78,  302-18,  496-523,  754-7;  XVI  (1901),  92-110,  332-45. 

For  a  detailed  bibliography  on  medieval  Paris  see  outline  XIII 
in  part  III  below. 

German  cities.  K.  HEGEL,  Stadte  und  GUden  der  germanischen 
Volker  im  Mittclalter,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1891;  and  his,  Die  Ent- 
stehung  des  deutschen  Stadtewesens,  Leipzig,  1898.  G.  VON  BELOW, 
Das  dlteste  deutsche  Stadtewesen  und  Burgertum,  Bielefeld  and  Leip- 
zig, 1898,  part  of  no.  326  above;  and  his  Der  Ursprung  der  deutschen 
Stadtverfassung,  Diisseldorf,  1892.  E.  SOHM,  Die  Entstehung  des 
deutschen  Stadtewesens,  Leipzig,  189Q.  G.  L.  v.  MAURER,  Gesohichtc 
der  Stadteverfassung  in  Deutschland,  4  vols.,  Erlangen,  1869-1871. 
F.  W.  BARTHOLD,  Geschichte  der  deutscJien  Stadte  und  des  deutschen 
Biirgertums,  4  vols.,  Leipzig,  1850-1854.  B.  HEIL,  Die  deutschen 
Stadte  und  Burger  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1903  (Aus  Natur  und 
Geisteswelt,  43). 

The  following  are  some  interesting  special  studies  on  individual 
cities:  W.  KING,  Chronicles  of  three  free  cities,  Hamburg,  Bremen, 
Liibeck,  London,  1914.  W.  EEISNER,  Die  EinwohnerzaM  deutscher 
Stadte  in  friiheren  Jahrhunderten,  mit  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung 
Liibecks,  Jena,  1903.  H.  KEUSSEN,  Topographic  der  Stadt  Koln  im 
Mittelalter,  nebst  Karten  und  Beigaben,  2  vols.,  Bonn,  1910.  W. 
BEHAGHEL,  Die  gewerbliche  Stellung  der  Frau  im  mittelalterliehen 
Koln,  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1910.  K.  BUCHER,  Die  Berufe  der  Stadt 
Frankfurt  am  Main  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1914.  I.  KRACAUER, 
Geschichte  der  Frankfurter  Juden  im  Mittelalter;  aus  der  inneren\ 
Geschichte  der  Juden  Frankfurts  im  14  Jahrhundert  (Judengasse, 
Handel  und  sonstige  Berufe),  Frankfurt,  1913.  See  also  his  important 
source  book,  Urkundenbuch  zur  Geschichte  der  Juden  in  Frankfurt- 
am-Main  von  1150-1400,  vol.  I,  Frankfurt,  1914.  G.  SCHMOLLER, 
Strasburgs  Bliite,  Strasburg,  1875,  eulogizes  the  remarkable  growth 
of  this  city  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  P.  SANDER,  Die 


xxvi  ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  253 

Reichsstddtische  Eaushaltung  Niirnbergs,  auf  Grund  ihres  Zustandes 
von  1431-1440  dargestellt,  Leipzig,  1902. 

See  also  the  literature  on  the  "Eastward  expansion  of  Ger- 
many, ' '  under  outline  XXII  above. 

Italian  cities.  F.  SCHEVILL,  Siena:  the  story  of  a  mediaeval 
commune,  New  York,  1909.  For  other  literature  on  Italian  cities 
see  outline  XXII  above  and  outline  XXXII  below.  . 

Gilds.  C.  GROSS,  The  gild  merchant:  a  contribution  to  British 
municipal  history,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1890.  E.  E.  A.  SELIGMAN,  Two 
chapters  on  the  mediaeval  guilds  of  England,  Baltimore,  1887  (Amer- 
ican economic  association  monographs,  vol.  II,  no.  5).  A.  H.  JOHN- 
SON, The  history  of  the  worshipful  company  of  drapers  of  London: 
preceded  by  an  introduction  on  London  and  her  gilds  up  to  the  close 
of  the  XVtli  century,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1914.  G.  UNWIN,  The  gilds  and 
companies  of  London,  London,  1908.  A.  F.  JACK,  An  introduction 
to  the  history  of  life  insurance,  London  and  New  York,  1912,  "The 
gild-system, ' '  15-149.  R.  EBERSTADT,  Der  Ursprung  des  Zunftwesens 
und  die  dlteren  Handwerkerverbande  des  Mittelalters,  Leipzig,  1900 ; 
see  also  his  Das  franzosische  Gewerberecht  in  Franlcreich  vom  XIIIten 
Jahrhundert  bis  1581,  Leipzig,  1899  (in  Staats-  und  Sozialwissen- 
schaftliche  Forschungen,  XVII,  2).  A.  DOREN,  Untersuchungen  sur 
Geschichte  der  KaufmannsgUden  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1893 
(Forschungen,  edited  by  Schmoller,  12).  M.  SAINT— LEON,  Histoire 
des  corporations  des  metiers,  Paris,  1897,  2nd  edition,  1909. 

Mystery  plays.  E.  K.  CHAMBERS,  The  mediaeval  stage,  2  vols., 
Oxford,  1903.  S.  TUNISON,  Dramatic  traditions  of  the  dark  ages, 
Chicago,  1907.  D.  C.  STUART,  Stage  decoration  in  France  in  the 
middle  ages,  Columbia  University  Press,  1910.  G.  COHEN,  Histoire 
de  la  mise  en  scene  dans  le  theatre  religieux  frangais  du  moyen 
age,  Paris,  1906,  translated  into  German  in  an  enlarged  and  improved 
edition  by  C.  BAUER,  Geschichte  der  Inszenierung  im  geistlichen 
Schauspiele  des  Mittelalters  in  Franlcreich,  Leipzig,  1907 ;  see  also 
his  ' '  Le  theatre  a  Paris  et  aux  environs  a  la  fin  du  XIVe  sieele, ' ' 
in  Romania,  XXXVIII  (1909),  587-595.  M.  HERMANN,  Forschungen 
zur  deutschen  Theatergeschichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Renaissance, 
Berlin,  1914.  K.  YOUNG,  "Observations  on  the  medieval  passion 
play,"  in  Publications  of  the  modern  language  association,  Baltimore, 
XXV  (1910),  309-354.  F.  J.  MONE,  Schauspiele  des  Mittelalters, 
Carlsruhe,  1846. 

Epidemics  and  famines.  J.  F.  K.  HECKER,  Der  schwarze  Tod  im 
vierzehnten  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  1832,  new  edition  by  A.  HIRSCH, 
with  the  title,  Die  grossen  Volkskrankheiten  des  Mittelalters,  1865, 
translated  by  B.  C.  BABINGTON,  The  epidemics  of  the  middle  ages, 


254  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

London,  1844,  3rd  edition,  1859.  See  also  his,  The  Black  Death  and 
the  dancing  mania,  translated  by  B.  G.  BABINGTON,  New  York  [1888] 
(Cassell's  national  library).  E.  CRAWFURD,  Plague  and  pestilence  in 
literature  and  art,  Oxford  University  Press,  1914,  has  interesting 
illustrations.  G.  STICKER,  Ablwndlungen  aus  der  Seuchengeschichte 
und  Scuchenlehre,  vol.  I,  Die  Pest,  erster  Theil:  Die  Geschichte  der 
Pest,  Giesen,  1908 ;  zweiter  Theil :  Die  Pest  als  Seuche  und  als  Plage, 
1910.  C.  CREIGHTON,  A  history  of  epidemics  in  Britain  [A.D.  664- 
1866],  2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1891-94.  E.  BASCOME,  A  history  of  epi- 
demic pestilences  from  the  earliest  ages,  1495  years  before  the  birth 
of  Our  Savior  to  1848,  London,  1851.  K.  LECHNER,  Das  grosse 
Sterben  in  DeutscMand  in  der  Jahren  1348  bis  1351  und  die  folgenden 
Pestepidemien  bis  sum  Schlusse  des  14  Jahrhunderts,  Innsbruck, 
1884;  see  also  his  "Die  grosse  Geisselfahrt  des  Jahres  1349,"  in 
Historisches  Jahrbuch,  V  (1884),  437-462.  R.  HOENIGER,  Der 
schwarzc  Tod  in  Deutschland,  Berlin,  1882.  W.  SEELMANN,  Die 
Totentanze  des  Mittelalters,  Norden,  1893  (extract  from  Jahrbuch 
des  Vercins  fiir  niederdeutsche  Sprachforschung).  F.  CURSCHMANN, 
Hungersnote  des  Mittelalters  (8-13  Jahrhundert),  Leipzig,  1900 
(Leipziger  Studien,  6,  1). 

Money  and  banking.  W.  W.  CARLILE,  Evolution  of  modern 
money,  London,  1901.  W.  A.  SHAW,  The  history  of  currency,  1252 
to  1894,  New  York,  1896.  J.  SCHOENHOF,  History  of  money  and 
prices:  an  inquiry  into  their  relations  from  the  13th  century  to  the 
present  time,  2nd  edition,  New  York,  1897.  A.  DEL  MAR,  History 
of  monetary  systems,  London,  1895;  see  also  his,  Money  and  civil- 
ization, London,  1886.  J.  LUBBOCK  (Lord  Avebury),  Short  history 
of  coins  and  currency,  New  York,  1902.  A.  DIEUDONNE,  "Histoire 
monetaire  du  denier  parisis  jusqu  '&.  Saint  Louis, ' '  in  Memoires  de  la 
Societe  nationale  des  antiquaires  de  France,  1911,  pp.  111-147;  see 
also  his,  "La  monnaie  royale  depuis  la  r£forme  de  Charles  V,"  in 
Bibliotheque  de  I'ecole  des  chartes,  LXXII  (1911),  473-499,  LXXIII 
(1912),  263-282.  F.  SCHAUB,  Der  Kampf  gegen  den  Zinswucher, 
ungerechten  Preis  und  unlauteren  Handel  vm,  Mittelalter,  Freiburg, 
1905.  E.  J.  WHITWELL,  "Italian  bankers  and  the  English  crown," 
in  Boyal  historical  society,  Transactions,  new  series,  XVII  (1903), 
173-233.  O.  MELTZING,  Das  Bankliaus  der  Medici  und  seine  Vor- 
Idufer,  Jena,  1907.  S.  L.  PERUZZI,  Storia  del  commercio  e  dei 
banchieri  di  Firenze,  1200-1345,  Florence,  1868.  A.  v.  KOSTANECKI, 
Das  offentliche  Kreditwesen  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1889  (Schmollers 
Staats-  und  Sozialwissenschaftliehe  Forschungen,  9,  i).  See  also 
nos.  292-298  above. 


ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  255 

General  history  of  commerce.  O.  NOEL,  Histoire  du  commerce 
du  monde  depuis  les  temps  les  plus  recules,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1891-1906. 
G.  LUZZATTO,  Storia  del  commercio,  vol.  I,  Dall'  antichitd  al  rinasci- 
mento,  Florence,  1914.  A.  SEGRE,  Manuale  di  storia  del  commercio, 
vol.  I,  Dalle  origini  alia  rivolusione  francese,  Turin,  1913.  A. 
SCHAUBE,  Handelsgeschic-hte  der  romanischen  Volker  des  Mittelmerr- 
gebiets  bis  zum  Ende  der  Kreuzzuge,  Munich,  1906.  M.  WEBER,  Zur 
Geschichte  der  Handelsgesellschaften  im  Mittelalter  nach  siideuro- 
paischen  Quellen,  Stuttgart,  1889.  H.  PIRENNE,  "Villes  marches  et. 
marchancls  au  moyen  age,"  in  Revue  historique,  LXVII  (1898),  59- 
70.  K.  JIRECEK,  "Die  Bedeutung  von  Ragusa  in  die  Handels- 
geschichte  des  Mittelalters, "  in  Sitzungsberiohte  der  Tcgl.  ATcademie 
der  Wissenscliaften  zu  Wicn,  1899.  F.  LUDWIG,  Untersuchungen  iiber 
die  Eeise-  und  MarschgeschwindigJceit  im  XII  und  XIII  Jahrhundert, 
Berlin,  1897  (dissertation).  B.  HAGENDORN,  Die  Entwicklung  der 
wichtigsten  Schiffstypen  bis  ins  19  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  1914. 

Levant  trade.  W.  HEYD,  Geschichte  des  Levant ehandels  im 
Mittelalter,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1879,  translated  into  French,  with 
additions  by  the  author,  by  F.  EAYNAUD,  Histoire  du  commerce  du 
Levant  au  mcyen  age,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1885-1886.  See  the  review 
of  HEYD  's  important  book  by  F.  HIRSCH,  ' '  Die  Eroff nung  des  inneren 
Asiens  fur  den  europaischen  Handelsverkehr  im  13  und  14  Jahr- 
hundert," in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  XLIV  (1880),  385-408;  and 
A.  H.  LYBYER,  ' '  The  Ottoman  Turks  and  the  routes  of  oriental 
trade,"  in  English  historical  review,  XXX  (1915),  577-588,  who 
argues  that  the  success  of  the  Turk,s  was  not  the  cause  of  the 
discovery  of  new  trade-routes  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

Commerce  in  France.  E.  LEVASSETJR,  Histoire  du  commerce  de 
la  France,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1911-1912.  H.  PIGEONNEAU,  Histoire  du 
commerce  de  la  France,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1887-1889.  Memoires  et  docu- 
ments pour  servir  a  I'histoire  du  commerce  et  de  I'industrie  en  France, 
edited  by  J.  HAYEM,  vols.  I-IV,  Paris,  1911-1916.  C.  PITON,  Les 
Lombards  en  France  ct  a  Paris,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1891-92.  H.  D. 
IMBART  DE  LA  TOUR,  La  liberte  commerciale  en  France  aux  XIIs  et 
XHIe  siecles,  Paris,  1890.  C.  D.  DE  FREVILLE  DE  LORME,  Memoire 
sur  le  commerce  maritime  de  Rouen,  Eouen,  1857.  P.  MANTELLIER, 
Histoire  de  la  communeaute  des  marchands  frequentant  la  riviere 
de  Loire,  vols.  I-III,  Orleans,  1867-1869.  C.  ALENGRY,  Les  foires  de 
Champagne,  Paris,  1915.  F.  BOURQUELOT,  Etudes  sur  les  foires  de 
Champagne  et  de  Brie,  sur  la  nature,  I'etendue  et  les  regies  du  com- 
merce qui  s'y  faisait  aux  XII^-XIF6  siecles,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1865- 
1866  (Memoires,  Academic  des  Inscriptions).  J.  W.  THOMPSON, 
' '  The  commerce  of  France  in  the  ninth  century, ' '  in  Journal  of  politi- 


256  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

cal  economy,  XXIII    (1915),  857-887.     A.   P.   USHER,   The   history 
of  the  grain  trade  in  France,  1400-1710,  Cambridge,  1913. 

Commerce  in  the  Netherlands.  R.  HAPKE,  Briigges  EntwicJcelung 
zum  mittelalterlichen  WeltmarJct,  Berlin,  1908.  See  also  his,  Der 
deutsche  Kaufmann  in  den  Niederlanden,  Leipzig,  1911.  W.  STEIN, 
Die  Genossenschaft  der  deutschen  Kaufleute  zu  Brugge  in  Flandern, 
Berlin,  1890.  M.  ROOSEBOOM,  The  Scottish  staple  in  the  Netherlands, 
The  Hague,  1910.  J.  FINOT,  Etude  historique  sur  les  relations  com- 
merciales  entre  la  Flandre  et  la  republique  de  Genes  au  moyen  age, 
Paris,  1906;  see  also  his,  Etude  historique  sur  les  relations  com- 
merciales  entre  la  Flandre  et  la  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1894 ; 
and  his,  Etude  historique  sur  les  relations  commerciales  entre  la 
Flandre  et  I'Espagne  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1899.  T.  WILKINS,  "Zur 
Geschichte  des  niederlandischen  Handels  im  Mittelalter, "  in  San- 
sische  Geschichtsbldtter,  1908,  1909. 

Commerce  in  Italy.  G.  YVER,  Le  commerce  et  les  marchands  dans 
I'ltalw  meridionale  au  13e  et  au  14«  siecle,  Paris,  1903,  part  II  of 
no.  887  above.  See  the  Introduction,  by  R.  BROWN,  to  the  Calen- 
dar of  Slate  Papers,  Venetian,  I  (1864),  for  a  sketch  of  Venetian 
commerce.  W.  STIEDA,  Hansisch-Venezianische  Handelsbeziehungen 
im  15  Jahrhundert,  Halle,  1894.  A.  SCHAUBE,  "Die  Anfange  der 
venezianischen  Galeerenfahrten  nach  der  Nordsee  (seit  1314),"  in 
Historiscte  Zeitschrift,  CI  (1908),  28-89.  P.  H.  SCHEFFEL,  VerTcehrs- 
gesohichte  der  Alpen,  vol.  II,  Berlin,  1914.  O.  MELTZING,  Das  Bank- 
haus  der  Medici  und  seine  Vorldufer,  Jena,  1907.  E.  FRIEDMANN, 
Der  mittelalterliche  Welthandel  von  Florenz  in  seiner  geographisohen 
Ausdehnung,  Vienna,  1912.  G.  TONIOLO,  Dei  remoti  fattori  della 
potenza  economica  di  Firenze  nel  mcdio  evo,  Milan,  1882.  E.  DIXON, 
' '  The  Florentine  wool  trades  in  the  middle  ages, ' '  in  Royal  historical 
society,  Transactions,  new  series,  XII  (1898),  151-79.  A.  DOREN, 
Studien  aus  der  Florentiner  Wirthschaftsgeschichte,  vols.  I-II,  Stutt- 
gart and  Berlin,  1901-1908. 

Commerce  in  Germany.  W.  VOGEL,  Geschichte  der  deutschen 
SeeschiffaJtrt,  I,  Von  der  Urzeit  bis  zum  Ende  des  XV  Jahrhunderts, 
Berlin,  1915.  R.  HENNIG,  "Zur  Verkehrgesehichte  Ost-  und  Nord- 
europas  im  8  bis  12  Jahrhundert,"  in  HistoriscJie  Zeitschrift,  CXV 
(1915),  1-30.  H.  BACHTOLD,  Der  norddeutsche  Handel  im  12  und 
beginnenden  13  Jahrhundert,  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1910  (Abhandlungen 
zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Gesehiehte  21).  A.  SCHULTE,  Gesohichte 
des  mittelalterlichen  Handels  und  Verlcehrs  zwischen  Westdeutschland 
und  Italien  mit  Ausschluss  von  Venedig,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1900.  H. 
SIMONSFELD,  Der  Fondaco  dei  Tedeschi  in  Venedig  und  die  deutsch- 
venetianischen  Handelsbeziehungen,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1887.  E. 


ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  257 

NUBLING,  Vim's  Handel  im  Mittelalter,  Ulm,  1900.  F.  EAUERS,  Zur 
Geschichte  der  alien  Handelsstrassen  in  Deutschland,  Gotha,  1906. 
G.  STEINHAUSEN,  Der  Kaufmann  in  der  deutschen  Vergangenheit, 
Leipzig,  1899  (Monographien  zur  deutschen  Kulturgeschichte,  2). 
T.  HAMPE,  Die  fahrenden  Leute  in  der  deutschen  Vergangenheit, 
Leipzig,  1902.  H.  ECKEBT,  Die  Kramer  in  suddeutschcn  Stadten 
bis  zum  Ausgang  des  Mittelalters,  Berlin,  1910  (Abhandlungen  zur 
mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  4).  M.  SCHELLER,  Zoll  und  Markt 
im  1%  und  13  Jahrhundert,  Blankenheim,  1903  (dissertation).  J. 
FALKE,  Die  Geschichte  des  deutschen  Handels,  Leipzig,  1859. 

Hanseatic  League.  E.  DAENELL,  Die  Blutezeit  der  deutschen 
Hanse:  hansische  Geschichte  von  der  zweiten  Halfte  des  14  bis  zum 
letzten  Viertel  des  15  Jahrhunderts,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1905-06;  see 
also  his,  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Hanse  in  der  zweiten  Halfte 
des  14  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1896.  T.  LINDNER,  Die  deutsche 
Hanse:  Hire  Geschichte  und  Bedeutung,  Leipzig,  1898,  4th  edition, 
1911.  W.  STEIN,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Hanse 
bis  um  die  Mitte  des  15  Jahrhunderts,  Giessen,  1900.  A.  KIESSEL- 
BACH,  Die  wirtschaftlichcn  Grundlagen  der  deutschen  Hanse  und 
die  Handelstellung  Hamburgs  bis  in  die  2  Halfte  des  14  Jahr- 
hunderts, Berlin,  1907.  A.  HOLM,  Lubeck,  die  freie  und  Hanse- 
stadt,  Bielefeld  und  Leipzig,  1900.  F.  SCHULZ,  Die  Hanse  und 
England  von  Edivards  III  bis  auf  Heinrichs  VIII  Zeit,  Berlin, 
1911  (Abhandlungen  zur  Verkehrs-  und  Seegeschichte,  vol.  V). 
F.  KEUTGEN,  Die  Beziehungen  der  Hanse  zu  England  im  letzten 
Drittel  des  14  Jahrhunderts,  Giessen,  1890.  K.  BAHR,  Handel  und 
Verlcehr  der  deutschen  Hanse  in  Flandern  wdhrend  des  14  Jahr- 
hunderts, Leipzig,  1911.  W.  BUCK,  Der  deutsche  Kaufmann  in  Nov- 
gorod bis  zur  Mitte  des  14  Jahrhunderts,  Berlin,  1891.  A.  WINKLER, 
Die  deutsche  Hanse  in  Eussland,  Berlin,  1886.  A.  AGATS,  Der 
Hansische  Baienhnndel,  Heidelberg,  1904,  describes  the  activities 
of  the  League  in  Spain  and  Portugal.  H.  HARTMEYER,  Der  Wein- 
handel  im  Gebiete  der  Hanse  im  Mittelalter,  Jena,  1905. 

Geographical  discoveries  in  the  middle  ages.  J.  LELEWEL, 
Geographic  du  mcyen  age,  4  vols.,  Brussels,  1850-1852,  with  an  Epi- 
logue, 1857.  J.  BENSAUDE,  L  'astronomic  nautique  en  Portugal  a 
I'epoque  des  grandes  decouvertes,  Bern,  1912,  in  an  appendix  gives 
a  chronological  list  of  geographical  discoveries  from  1290  to  1529.  A. 
BLAZQUEZ,  Estudio  acerca  de  la  cartografia  espanola  en  la  edad  media, 
Madrid,  1906.  C.  J.  BUNDGENS,  Was  verdanlct  die  Lander-  und 
Vollcerlcunde  den  mittelalterlichen  Monchen  und  Missiondren,  Frank- 
furt, 1889.  T.  FISCHER,  fiber  italienische  Seekarten  und  Karto- 
graphen  des  Mittelalters,  Berlin,  1882.  O.  PESCHEL,  Geschichte  des 


258  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Zeitlaters  der  Entdeckungen,  Stuttgart,  1858.  C.  ERRERA,  L'epoca 
delle  grandi  scoperte  gcografiche,  1910.  S.  GUNTHER,  Geschichte  der 
Erdkunde,  Leipzig,  1904  (vol.  I  of  Die  Erdkunde,  edited  by  M. 
KLAR),  see  chs.  in-iv.  F.  VICOMTE  DE  SANTAREM,  Essai  sur  I'his- 
toire  de  la  cosmographie  pendant  le  moyen  age,  3  vols.,  1849-1852. 
L.  SALEMBIER,  "Pierre  d'Ailly  and  the  discovery  of  America,"  in 
Historical  records  and  studies  of  the  United  States  catholic  historical 
society,  VII  (1914).  S.  P.  THOMPSON,  "The  rose  of  the  winds: 
the  origin  and  development  of  the  compass-card,"  in  Proceedings  of 
the  British  academy,  vol.  VI  (also  printed  separately  by  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  1916).  MARGARET  B.  SYNGE,  A  book  of  discovery:  the 
history  of  the  world's  exploration  from  the  earliest  times  to  the 
finding  of  the  south  pole,  London,  1912.  S.  HUGE,  "Die  Literatur  zur 
Geschichte  der  Erdkunde  vom  Mittelalter  an  1900-03,"  in  Geograph- 
isches  Jahrbuch,  XXVI  (1903). 

Medieval  industries.  E.  BENNETT  and  J.  ELTON,  History  of  corn- 
milling,  4  vols.,  London,  1898-1904.  L.  BECK,  Die  Geschichte  des 
Eisens,  5  vols.,  Brunswick,  1884-1903,  2nd  edition  of  vol.  I  [to  1500], 
1891. 

Original  sources.  Documents  rclatifs  a  I  'histoire  de  I  'industrie 
et  du  commerce  en  France,  edited  by  G.  FAGNIEZ,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1898- 
1900,  parts  22  and  31  of  no.  968  above.  Reglemens  sur  les  arts  et 
metiers  de  Paris,  rediges  au  13  siecle  et  connus  sous  le  nom  du  livre 
des  metiers  d  'ETIENNE  BOILEAU,  edited  by  G.  B.  DEPPING,  Paris,  1837, 
part  31  of  no.  965  above  (see  also  part  34),  also  edited  by  R.  DE 
LESPINASSE  and  F.  BONNARDOT,  Paris,  1879,  in  Histoire  generate  de 
Paris  (Portions  of  this  interesting  document  are  translated  in 
Studies  in  European  history,  edited  by  F.  M.  FLING,  II,  no.  8).  A. 
GIRY,  Choix  de  documents  sur  les  relations  de  la  royaute  avec  les 
villes  en  France,  1180-1314,  Paris,  1895.  Cartulaire  de  I'ancienne 
estaple  de  Bruges  [862-1492},  edited  by  L.  GILLIODTS  VAN  SEVEREN, 
for  the  Societe  d' emulation  de  Bruges,  Eecueil  de  chroniques,  etc., 
4  vols.,  Bruges,  1904-06.  WALTER  OF  HENLEY'S  Husbandry,  together 
with  an  anonymous  Husbandry,  Scneschaucie,  and  EGBERT  GROSS- 
ETESTE'S  Rules  [with  a  translation],  edited  by  ELIZABETH  LAMOND, 
with  an  introduction  by  W.  CUNNINGHAM,  London,  1890  (Eoyal 
historical  society).  Eecueil  des  monuments  inedits  de  I 'histoire  du 
tiers  etat,  edited  by  A.  THIERRY,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1850-1870,  part  24 
of  no.  965  above.  For  a  large  collection  of  medieval  chronicles  of 
German  cities  see  no.  982  above. 

The  chief  sources  for  the  Hanseatic  League  are  the  following.  Die 
Recesse  und  andere  Akten  der  Hansetage  von  1256-1430,  8  vols.,  Leip- 
zig, 1870-1897;  Hanserecesse,  1431-1524,  15  vols.,  Leipzig,  1876-1910. 


ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  259 

Hansisches  UrTcundenbuch,  vols.  I-X  [to  1485],  Halle,  1876-1907. 
Hansische  Geschichtsquellen,  7  vols.,  Halle,  1875-94,  neue  Folge,  Ber- 
lin, 1899  ff.  Hansische  Geschiohtsbldtter,  16  vols.,  Leipzig,  1871- 
1900. 

The  following  materials  will  serve  as  an  introduction  to  the  his- 
tory of  geographical  discovery  in  the  middle  ages.  Bec-uett  de 
voyages  et  memoires  public  par  la  Sotiete  de  geographic,  Paris,  1824- 
1866.  Eecueil  de  voyages  et  de  documents  pour  servir  a  la  geographic, 
Paris,  1890  ff.  G.  FERRAND,  Relations  de  voyages  et  textes  geograph- 
iques  arabes,  persans  et  turc  relatifs  a  I 'extreme  orient,  du  VII  au 
XVIII  sieoles,  traduits,  revus  et  annotes,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1913.  A.  E. 
NORDENSKIOLD,  Facsimile  atlas  to  the  early  history  of  cartography, 
translated  from  the  Swedish  by  J.  A.  EKELOF  and  C.  E.  MARKHAM, 
Stockholm,  1889;  his  Periplus:  an  essay  on  the  early  history  of  charts 
and  sailing  directions,  with  an  atlas,  translated  from  the  Swedish, 
by  F.  A.  BATHER,  Stockholm,  1897,  is  practically  a  second  volume 
of  the  Facsimile  atlas.  K.  MILLER,  Mappae  mundi:  die  dltesten  Welt- 
Icarten  herausgegeben  und  erldutert,  6  parts,  Stuttgart,  1895-98.  T. 
FISCHER,  Genoese  world  map,  1457,  with  facsimile  and  critical  text, 
freely  translated  by  E.  L.  STEVENSON,  New  York,  1912.  E.  L. 
STEVENSON,  Marine  world  chart  of  Nicolo  de  Conerio  Januensis  1502 
(circa),  New  York,  1908.  Sammlung  mittelalterlichen  Welt-  und 
Seekarten  italienischen  Ursprungs,  edited  and  elucidated  by  T. 
FISCHER,  Venice,  1886  (in  his  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  Erdkunde 
und  der  Kartographie  im  Mittelalter).  Eine  Geographic  aus  dem 
dreizehnten  Jahrhundert,  edited  by  J.  V.  ZINGERLE  [aus  EUDOLF  VON 
EMS  Weltkronik],  1865.  Die  Ebstorfkarte :  cine  Weltkarte  aus  dem 
dreizehnten  Jahrhundert,  edited  by  K.  MILLER,  3rd  edition,  Stutt- 
gart, 1900. 

Bibliographies.  G.  ESPINAS,  Une  bibliographic  de  I'histoire 
economique  de  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1907.  C.  GROSS,  Bibli- 
ography of  British  municipal  history,  including  gilds  and  parliamen- 
tary representation,  New  York,  1897  (Harvard  historical  studies,  vol. 
V).  H.  HALL,  A  select  bibliography  for  the  study,  sources,  and  liter- 
ature of  English  economic  history,  London,  1914.  W.  STIEDA,  Ueber 
die  Quellen  der  Handelsstatistik  im  Mittelalter,  Berlin,  1903  (Kb'nig- 
lich-  preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Berlin,  Abhandlungeivj 
1902).  Bibliographic  der  Volkswirtschaftslehre  und  Eechtswissen- 
schaft  appears  since  1906  as  a  Supplement  to  Blatter  fur  vergleioh- 
ende  Eechtswissenschaft  und  Volkswirtschaftslehre.  Jahrbiicher  fur 
National  okonomie  und  Statistik,  Jena,  1863  ff. 


260  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAETII 

XXVII.  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  NOBLES  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Essential  characteristics  of  nobility  and  aristocracy.     Chief 
classes  in  the  middle  ages:    (1)   clergy    (some  noble,  others  not), 
(2)  lay  nobles,  (3)  common  people  (rise  of  the  rich  burghers  within 
this  class). 

2.  Origin  of  a  distinct  class  of  nobles  in  the  middle  ages.     Im- 
portance   of    cavalry    service    or    knight's    service    (caballarius — 
chevalerio — chivalry — Sitter) . 

3.  Priviliges  and  insignia  of  nobility.    Degrees  of  nobility.    The 
study   of   genealogy.     Almanacli   de   Gotha.     The   crusades   and  the 
origin  of  heraldry.     Orders  of  knighthood. 

4.  Sanctification  by  the  church   of  many  of  the  customs   and 
practices  of  the  nobles.    Peace  movements  in  the  middle  ages.     For 
the  "Peace  of  God"  and  "Truce  of  God"  see  pp.  161-163. 

5.  The  education  of  the  nobles.     Stress  on  athletics,  the  use  of 
arms,   the  practice   of  courtesy,   and  the   "gay   sciences."      Pages 
and  squires.     The  lettered  nobility. 

6.  Position  of  women  in  feudal  society.     Their  free,  athletic, 
and  often  warlike  life.     Women  and  chivalry. 

7.  Life  of  the  nobles  in  times  of  peace.     Their  luxuries  and 
amusements.     Importation  of  spices,  rugs,  hangings,  silks,  and  other 
luxuries  from  the  east.     Furniture  and  dress.     Their  amusements. 
Jousts  and   tournaments,   feasting,   hunting    (falconry),   minstrelsy 
and  games,  especially  chess,  jongleurs  and  jesters.   Knight-errantry. 
Attitude  of  nobles  toward  business  and  learning. 

8.  Homes   of   the   nobles.      Manor   houses    and   fortified   houses 
in   the   towns.     Strong  wooden   towers  and  palisades  in   the   open 
country.    The  gradual  evolution  of  the  stone  castle,  the  stone  wall 
and  the  moat  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.     Donjons. 
Keeps.    Wonderful  castles  such  as  Chateau  Gaillard. 

9.  Feudal  warfare.     Importance  of-  defence;  the  armored  man 
and   the   fortified   house.     Arms,   armor,   and   siegeeraft.      Influence 
of  the  crusades  on  medieval  warfare.     Changes  brought  about  by 
the  rise  of  the  common  foot-soldier  and  the  use  of  gunpowder. 

10.  The  decline  of  chivalry.      The  influence  of  the  rise  of  cen- 
tralized  monarchies,   the    gradual    disappearance    of   serfdom,    the 
rise  of  a  rich  merchant  and  comfortable  artisan  class  in  the  cities, 
and  of  a   distinct   intellectual  class  in  the  universities.     Ridicule 
and   satire   directed   against   the   nobles,    especially   in   the   rising 
vernacular  languages. 


LIFE  OP  NOBLES  261 

B.  SPECIAL  KECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  accounts.  SEIGNOBOS,  The  feudal  regime,  27-38, 
64-65.  D.  C.  MUNRO,  A  history  of  the  middle  ages,  eh.  xm.  BEMONT 
and  MONOD,  Medieval  Europe,  257-267.  HENDERSON,  A  short  history 
of  Germany,  I,  eh.  v.  See  also  the  articles  ' '  Knighthood  and  chivalry, ' ' 
' 4  Castle, "  and  "Fortification  and  siegecraft, "  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica. 

Longer  general  accounts.  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Social  France,  translated 
by  E.  B.  KREHBIEL,  chs.  vm-xn.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  Scenes  and  characters 
of  the  middle  ages,  311^60.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part 

II,  14-22,  IV,  part  II,  152-176. 

Chivalry.  The  standard  works  on  chivalry  are:  L.  GAUTIER,  La 
chevalerie,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1895,  translated  by  H.  FRITH,  Chivalry, 
London,  1891 ;  F.  W.  CORNISH,  Chivalry,  New  York,  1901 ;  and  A. 
SCHULTZ,  Das  hofische  Leben  zur  Zcit  der  Minnesinger,  2  vols.,  2nd 
edition,  Leipzig,  1889.  TAYLOR,  The  mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition, 
I,  537-603,  attempts  to  describe  the  spirit  of  chivalry.  See  also 
MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  240-247. 

Feudal  warfare.  C.  W.  C.  OMAN,  A  history  of  the  art  of  war, 
especially  book  VI.  H.  DELBRUCK,  Geschichte  der  Kriegskunst,  vol. 

III,  especially    235  ff.      E.    ViOLLET-LE-Duc,   Annals   of   a   fortress, 
translated  from  the  French  by  B.  BUCKWALL,  Boston,  1875.     Several 
books  listed  in  this  bibliography  contain  illustrations;    see  in  addi- 
tion, nos.  187,  188,  200,  202,  below.      Also  see  "Development  of  the 
castle  in  England  and  Wales,"  in  History  teachers'  magazine,  III 
(1912),  191-200. 

Original  sources.  Studies  in  European  history,  edited  by  F.  M. 
FLING,  II,  no.  4,  "Chivalry  and  the  mode  of  warfare."  The  best 
picture  of  chivalry  during  the  Hundred  Years '  War  is  in  FROISSART  's 
Chronicles.  JOINVILLE,  Chronicle  of  the  crusade  of  St.  Lewis,  reveals 
the  spirit  of  crusading  knights.  See  in  general  the  literature  under 
' '  Crusades, ' '  outline  XXI  above,  and  under  ' '  Medieval  French 
literature, ' '  outline  XXIV  in  part  III  below,  for  the  life  of  nobles 
in  the  middle  ages. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Histories  of  civilization,  nos.  729-738,  749-755, 
762-781  above,  are  useful.  See  also  the  books  on  genealogy  and 
heraldry,  nos.  268-291  above. 

Origin  and  nature  of  medieval  nobility.  P.  GUILHIERMOZ, 
L'origine  de  la  noblesse  en  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1902.  O. 
HENNE-AM-RHYN,  Gesohichte  des  Eittertums,  Leipzig,  1893.  K.  H. 
ROTH  VON  SCHRECKENSTEIN,  Die  Eitterwiirde  und  der  Eitterstand, 


262  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Freiburg,  1886.  W.  VEDEL,  Mittelalterliclie  Kulturideale,  I,  Helden- 
leben,  Leipzig,  1910  (Aus  Natur  und  Geisteswelt,  292).  A.  SCHULTE, 
Der  Adel  und  die  deutsche  Kirchc  im  Mittelalter:  Studien  zur  Social-, 
Rechts-  und  Kirchengeschichte,  Stuttgart,  1910  (Kirchenrechtliche 
Abhandlungen,  edited  by  U.  STUTZ,  63-64).  N.  PAULUS,  "Die 
Wertung  der  weltliehen  Beruf e  im  Mittelalter, ' '  in  Historiches  Jahr- 
buch,  XXXII  (1911),  725-755. 

Medieval  warfare.  G.  T.  DENISON,  A'  history  of  cavalry  from 
the  earliest  times:  with  lessons  for  the  future,  London,  1877,  2nd 
edition,  1913,  pp.  97-184.  G.  KOHLER,  Die  Entwicklung  des  Kriegs- 
wesens  und  der  Kriegfuhrung  in  der  Ritterzeit  von  der  Mitte  des 
11  Jahrhunderts  bis  zu  den  Hussitenkriegen,  3  vols.,  Breslau,  1886- 
90.  M.  JAHNS;  Geschichte  der  Kriegswissenschaften  vornehmlicJi  in 
Deutschland,  3  vols.,  Munich,  1889-91 ;  and  his  Eandbuch  einer 
Geschichte  des  Kriegswesens  von  der  Urzeit  zur  Renaissance,  2  vols., 
Leipzig,  1880.  In  L'armee  a  travers  les  ages:  conferences  faites  en 
1898  a  I'Ecole  speciale  militaire  de  Saint-Cyr,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1899, 
see  the  articles  by  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "Le  service  militaire  en  vertu  de 
1  'obligation  f  eodale ' ' ;  and  ' '  Le  service  militaire  solde ' ' ;  and  E. 
GEBHART,  "Les  armees  mercenaires  de  1 'Italic,  du  14e  siecle  a  1527." 
O.  v.  DUNGERN,  Der  Heerenstand  im  Mittelalter,  Papiermiihle,  1908. 
H.  DELPECH,  Le  tactique  au  XIIIe  siede,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1886,  gives 
particular  attention  to  the  battles  of  Bouvines  and  Muret.  E. 
BOUTARIC,  Les  institutions  mttitaires  de  la  France  avant  les  armees 
permanentes,  Paris,  1863.  H.  BELLOC,  Warfare  in  England,  London, 
1912  (Home  university  library).  C.  FOULKES,  Armour  and  weapons, 
Oxford,  1909.  E.  PAYNE-&ALLWEY,  The  crossbow,  London,  1903, 
appendix,  1907.  J.  SCHWIETERING,  Zur  Geschichte  von  Speer  und 
Schwert  im  1%  Jahrhundert,  Hamburg,  1912. 

Medieval  castles.  The  following  are  some  works  pertaining 
especially  to  France.  C.  ENLART,  Manuel  d  'archeologie  franqaise, 
vol.  II,  ' '  Architecture  civile  et  militaire. "  E.  E.  VIOLLET-LE-DUC, 
L' architecture  militaire  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1854,  translated  by  M. 
MACDERMOTT,  Military  architecture,1 2nd  edition,  Oxford,  1879.  See 
also  his  Cite  de  Carcassonne  (Aude),  Paris,  1888.  A.  DEVILLE,  His- 
toire  du  Chdteau-Gaillafd,  Rouen,  1829;  see  also  his  Histoire  du 
chateau  d' Argues,  Eouen,  1839.  M.  F.  MANSFIELD,  Castles  and 
chateaux  of  old  Burgundy,  Boston,  1909. 

For  England  there  are  several  good  books  with  excellent  illustra- 
tions. A.  H.  THOMPSON,  Military  architecture  in  England  during  the 
middle  ages,  London,  1912.  A.  HARVEY,  The  castles  and  watted  towns 
of  England,  London,  1911  (The  antiquary's  books).  ELLA  S.  ARMI- 
TAGE,  The  early  Norman  castles  of  tJie  British  Isles,  New  York,  1912. 


xxvn  LIFE  OF  NOBLES  263 

H.  A.  EVANS,  Castles  of  England  and  Wales,  London,  1912.  G.  T. 
CLARK,  Mediaeval  military  architecture  in  England,  2  vols.,  London, 
1884.  E.  B.  D'AuVERGNE,  The  castles  of  England,  London  [1907]. 
J.  D.  MACKENZIE,  The  castles  of  England,  London,  1897. 

For  Germany  the  following  works  of  O.  PIPER  are  authoritative, 
Burgenkwn.de :  Forschungen  iiber  gesammtes  Bauwesen  und  Geschichte 
der  Burgen  innerhalb  des  deutschen  Sprachgebietes,  Munich,  1895, 
3rd  edition,  revised,  1914;  Osterrewhische  Burgen,  1902;  and  Abriss 
der  Burgenkunde,  2nd  edition,  Munich  and  Leipzig,  1904  (Sammlung 
Goschen).  P.  SALVISBERG,  Die  deutsche  Kriegsarchitektur  von  der 
Urzeit  bis  auf  die  Renaissance,  Stuttgart,  1887.  H.  ZELLER-WERD- 
MULLER,  Mittelalterliche  Burganlagen  der  Ostschweiz,  Leipzig,  1893 
(extract  from  Mittheilungen  der  antiquarischen  Gesellschaft  in 
Zurich). 

Origin  of  firearms.  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  W.  L.  HIME,  The 
origin  of  artillery,  New  York,  1915,  is  a  revised  edition  of  a  book 
published  in  1904  under  the  title,  Gunpowder  and  amunition.  Here 
as  in  his  essay,  "Roger  Bacon  and  gunpowder,"  pp.  321-335  in 
Roger  Bacon  essays,  Oxford,  1914,  he  gives  Bacon  credit  for  the 
invention  of  gunpowder ;  but  see  L.  THORNDIKE,  ' '  Eoger  Bacon  and 
gunpowder,"  in  Science,  XLII  (1915),  799-800.  T.  F.  TOUT,  "Fire- 
arms in  England  in  the  fourteenth  century,"  in  English  historical 
review,  XXVI  (1911),  666-702.  F.  E.  SCHNEIDER,  Die  ArtUlerie  des 
Mittelalters,  Berlin,  1910.  E.  O.  v.  LIPPMANN,  Zur  Geschichte  des 
Schiesspulvers  und  der  alteren  Feuerwaffen,  Stuttgart,  1899.  J.  F. 
v.  REITZENSTEIN,  ' '  Die  Sage  von  der  Erfindung  des  Schiesspulvers 
und  der  deutsche  Ursprung  des  abendlandischen  Geschiitzwesens, ' ' 
Allgemeine  Mttitarzeitung,  1896,  no.  36.  L.  LACABANE,  "De  la 
poudre  a  canon  et  de  son  introduction  en  France, ' '  in  Bibliotheque 
de  I'ecole  de  chartes,  2nd  series,  I  (1844),  28-57. 

Chivalry.  LA  CURNE  DE  SAINTE-PALAYE,  Memoires  sur  I'ancienne 
chevalerie :  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes  historiques  par  C. 
NODIER,  new  edition,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1826.  P.  LACROIX,  L  'ancienrve 
France:  chevalerie  et  les  croisades,  feodalite,  blason,  ordres  mili- 
taires,  Paris,  1886.  S.  LUCE,  Histoire  de  Du  Guesclin  et  de  son 
epoque,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1882.  HURD'S  Letters  on  chivalry  and 
romance,  edited  by  EDITH  J.  MORLEY,  London,  1911  (the  text  of  the 
letters  reprinted  from  the  first  edition,  1762). 

Women  of  chivalry.  T.  KRABBES,  Die  Frau  im  altfranzosischen 
Karls-epos,  Marburg,  1884.  K.  WEINHOLD,  Die  deutschen  Frauen 
in  dem  Mittelalter,  2  vols.,  Vienna,  1851,  3rd  edition,  1897.  E.  L. 
LINTON,  "The  women  of  chivalry,"  Fortnightly  review,  XLVIII 
(1887),  559-579.  E.  WECHSSLER,  "  Frauendienst  und  Vassalitat, " 


264  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

in  Zeitschrift  fur  franzosische  Sprache  und  Literatur,  XXIV  (1902), 
159-190. 

Romances  of  chivalry.  J.  ASHTON,  Romances  of  chivalry,  New 
York,  1887.  J.  B.  BURY,  Romances  of  chivalry  on  Greek  soil,  Oxford, 
1911  (Bomanes  lecture  for  1911). 

Sports  and  pastimes  of  the  nobles.  J.  J.  JUSSERAND,  Les  sports 
et  jeux  d 'exercise  dans  I'ancienne  France,  Paris,  1901.  J.  STRUTT, 
GHg-gamena  Angel-fteod:  the  sports  and  pastimes  of  the  people  of 
England,  London,  1801,  another  edition,  1810,  often  reprinted,  new 
edition,  enlarged  by  J.  C.  Cox  [1903].  H.  J.  E.  MURRAY,  A  history 
of  chess,  Oxford  University  Press,  1914,  is  a  most  excellent  book. 
P.  NIEDNER,  Das  deutsche  Turnier  vm  12  und  13  Jahrhundert,  Berlin, 
1881. 

Life  of  nobles  in  the  middle  ages.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  La  societe 
frangaise  au  XIIIs  siede  d'apres  dix  romans  d'aventure,  Paris,  1904; 
and  his  La  vie  en  France  au  moyen  age,  d'apres  quelques  moralistes 
du  temps,  Paris,  1908.  E.  M.  TAPPAN,  In  feudal  times:  social  life 
in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1913.  H.  OSCHINSKY,  Der  Ritter  unter- 
wegs  und  die  Pflege  der  Gastfreundschaft  vm  alien  Frankreich,  Halle, 
1900  (dissertation).  G.  EAYNAUD,  "La  societe  et  la  vie  en  France 
au  moyen  age,"  in  Journal  des  savants,  new  series,  7th  year,  1909, 
pp.  214-223.  N.  DE  PAUW,  La  vie  intime  en  Flandre  au  moyen  age, 
d'apres  des  documents  inedits,  Brussels,  1913  (extract  from  Bulletin 
de  la  Commission  royale  d'histoire  de  Belgique,  LXXXII,  1913). 
L.  GARREAU,  L'etat  social  de  la  France  au  temps  des  croisades,  Paris, 
1899.  J.  FALKE,  Die  ritterliche  Gesellschaft  im  Zeitalter  des  Frauen- 
cultus,  new  edition,  Berlin  [186-?].  L.  DELISLE,  De  I'instruction 
litteraire  de  la  noblesse  frangaise  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1855  (extract 
of  8  pp.  from  Journal  de  1 'instruction  publique,  XXIV,  no.  46,  June, 
1855,  p.  322).  T.  WRIGHT,  A  history  of  domestic  manners  and 
sentiments  in  England,  London,  1862,  new  edition,  The  homes  of  other 
days,  a  history  of  domestic  manners,  etc.,  London,  1871.  E.  E. 
VIOLLET-LE-DUC,  Dicticnnaire  du  mobUier,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1868- 
1875.  C.  E.  M.  LANGLOIS,  La  vie  en  France  au  moyen  age,  ler  serie: 
la  vie  seigneuriale  au  XI lie  siede,  Paris,  1912  (Enseignement  par  les 
projections  lumineuses).  W.  MUNCH,  Gedanken  uber  Furstener- 
siehung  aus  alter  und  ncuer  Zeit,  Munich,  1909. 

Bibliography.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "Les  travaux  sur  1'histoire  de 
la  societe  f ranc.aise  au  moyen  age,  d  'apres  les  sources  litteraires, ' '  in 
Revue  historique,  LXIII  (1897),  241-265. 


xxvni  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  265 


XXVIII.  CULTUEE    IN    THE    TWELFTH    AND    THIRTEENTH 
CENTUEIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  France  was  the  center  of  culture  during  these  two  centuries. 
The  great  importance  of  this  era  in  the  history  of  the  culture  of 
western  Europe  has  been  overshadowed  by  the  subsequent  intense 
interest  in  ancient  Greek  and  Eoman  literature  and  art. 

2.  Sudden  increase  in  learning  and  education  towards  the  be- 
ginning of  the  twelfth  century. 

3.  Eise  of  a  spirit  of  inquiry,  based  on  logic  (dialectic).     Abel- 
ard  and  Bernard  of  Clairvaux. 

4.  The  "New  Aristotle."     Systematizatibn  of  scholastic  theol- 
ogy and  philosophy.      Albertus  Magnus  and  Thomas  Aquinas. 

5.  Eise   and   decline   of   interest   in   the   ancient   classics.      The 
schools  of  Chartres.      John  of  Salisbury.      The  schools  of  Orleans. 
John  Garland  of  Paris.     The  Battle  of  the  seven  arts. 

6.  The  ars  dictaminis,  the  "business  course"  in  medieval  uni- 
versities.    Boncompagno. 

7.  Eevival  of  Eoman  law.     Irnerius  at  Bologna.     The  systematic 
study  of  canon  law.     The  Decretum  of  Gratian,  ca.  1140-1150.     The 
Corpus  iuris  canonid. 

8.  Eise  and  decline  of  interest  in  the  natural  sciences,  including 
medicine.     Eobert  Grosseteste  and  Eoger  Bacon. 

9.  Eise  of  medieval  universities,  especially  Bologna,  Paris,  and 
Oxford.    Studies  and  life  of  medieval  students. 

10.  The  literature  of  this  period:    (1)   Latin    (Goliardic  litera- 
ture, sermon  stories,  etc.) ;    (2)   Vernacular  literature. 

11.  The  art  of  the  period,  especially  Gothic  architecture. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOB  EEADINQ 

General  accounts.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  ch.  XIII,  is  a 
short  survey  in  English.  Much  more  satisfactory  are:  LAVISSE  and 
EAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  ch.  X;  and  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de 
France,  II,  part  II,  384-411;  III,  part  I,  323-345;  part  II,  380-429. 
Portions  of  the  latter,  along  with  other  material  translated  into 
English,  will  be  found  in  MUNRO  and  SELLER Y,  Medieval  civilisation, 
enlarged  edition,  277-357,  458-490,  524-546.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval 
mind,  is  devoted  in  large  part  to  the  period  covered  by  this  outline. 
SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  is  valuable  as  a  work 
for  reference. 


266  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Medieval  universities.  For  medieval  universities,  H.  EASHDALL, 
The  universities  of  Europe  in  the  middle  ages,  2  vols.,  in  3,  Oxford, 
1895,  is  the  standard  work;  read  especially  I,  chs.  I  and  II,  and  II, 
ch.  xiv.  A.  S.  BAIT,  Life  in  the  mediaeval  university,  Cambridge, 
1912,  is  drawn  very  largely  from  this  last  chapter  of  EASHDALL. 
For  student  life,  see  also  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "Life  of  medieval  students 
as  seen  in  their  letters,"  American  historical  review,  III  (1897-98), 
203-229,  and  ' '  The  University  of  Paris  in  the  sermons  of  the  thir- 
teenth century,"  ibid,  X  (1904),  1-27;  likewise  Translations  and 
reprints,  II,  no.  3,  ' '  The  medieval  student. ' '  Many  additional  trans- 
lations from  documents  are  printed  with  introductions  in  A.  O. 
NORTON,  Readings  in  the  history  of  education:  mediaeval  universities, 
Harvard  University  Press,  1909.  A  readable  chapter  on  the  life  in 
the  university  of  Paris  in  the  thirteenth  century  is  in  A.  LUCHAIRE, 
La  societe  franc.aise  au  temps  de  PhUippe-Auguste,  translated  by 
E.  B.  KREHBIEL,  ch.  m.  J.  McCABE,  Peter  Abelard,  New  York,  1901, 
is  an  interesting  biography. 

Medieval  art.  For  a  very  brief  sketch  of  the  art  of  the  period, 
read  S.  EEINACII,  Apollo:  an  illustrated  manual  of  the  history  of  art, 
New  York,  1907,  chs.  xii-xin.  W.  E.  LETHABY,  Medieval  art,  London, 
1904,  new  and  revised  edition,  1912,  is  a  general  popular  book. 
C.  ENLART,  Manuel  d'arcJieologie  frangaise,  is  a  standard  book  on  the 
medieval  art  of  France. 

Original  sources.  Short  extracts,  in  English  translation,  of  the 
literature  of  the  period  are  gathered  in  G.  G.  COULTON,  A  medieval 
garner,  London,  1910.  Excellent  translations  of  some  medieval 
students'  songs  are  in  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  Wine,  women,  and  song, 
London,  1907.  Probably  the  most  interesting  old  French  tale  of  the 
twelfth  century  is  Aucassin  and  Nicolette,  of  which  the  best  transla- 
tion is  by  A.  LANG,  London  and  New  York,  1899  (often  reprinted). 

It  is  announced  that  L.  THORNDIKE  will  edit  and  translate  selec- 
tions from  Gerbert,  Abelard,  Eoger  Bacon,  and  the  Scholastics, 
under  the  title,  Medieval  thought  and  culture,  in  no.  949  above. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

For  detailed  bibliographies  on  all  the  subjects  touched  upon  in 
the  above  outline,  see  part  III,  Medieval  Culture,  period  II,  1100- 
1300,  below. 


XXIX  CHURCH  AND  COUNCILS  267 

XXIX.  THE  CHUECH  FROM  ABOUT  1300  TO  ABOUT  1450 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Importance  of  this  period  in  the  constitutional  history  of  the 
church  and  in  the  history  of  medieval  political  thought. 

2.  The   relations   of   pope   Boniface   VIII,    1294-1303,   with   the 
rising    monarchical    states,    especially    England    under    Edward    I 
and  France  under  Philip  IV,  the  Fair.     Importance  of  the  question 
of  finances.      The  Papal  Jubilee,  1300.      The  papal  bulls,  Clericis 
laicos,  issued  in  1296,  Ausculta  fili,  1301,  and  Unam  sanctam,  1302. 
Action  of  the  Estates  General  of  France  in  1302.     The  scene  at 
Anagni,   where  Boniface  VIII,   86  years  of   age,  was  insulted  by 
Nogaret  and  Sciarra  Colonna,  1303. 

3.  The    "Babylonish    Captivity"    of    the    papacy,    1305-1377. 
Election  of  pope   Clement  V,   archbishop  of  Bordeaux,   1305-1314, 
a  creature  of  king  Philip  IV  of  France.      Eemoval  of  the  papacy 
to  Avignon.      The  suppression  of  the  Templars,  1312.     Evils  of  the 
"Babylonish  Captivity."     The  Flagellants.     Conflict  of  the  Avignon 
popes  with  the  empire  and  their  peculiar  position  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  Hundred  Years'  War  (see  the  next  two  outlines).     The  Stat- 
utes of  Provisors  and  Praemunire  in  England,  1351,  1353. 

4.  Eeturn    of   the   papacy   to   Eome.      Temporary   stay   of  pope 
"Urban  V  in  Eome,  1367-1370.     St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  1347-1380. 

The  return   of  pope  Gregory  XI  to   Eome  in   1377  where  he   died 
in  1378. 

5.  The    great    western    schism,    1378-1418.      Double    election    in 
1378 :   pope  Urban  VI  at  Eome,  in  April,  and  pope  Clement  VII  at 
Fondi  in  September,  elected  by  cardinals  with  French  sympathies. 
Political  as  well  as  religious  division  of  Europe  during  the  schism. 

6.  The  conciliar  movement.      Proposals  to  heal  the  schism  and 
reform  the  church.     The  part  played  by  the  university  of  Paris. 
Jean  Gerson,  Pierre  d'Ailly,  and  Conrad  of  Gelnhausen.      The  con- 
stitutional crisis  in  the  history  of  the  church. 

7.  The  council  of  Pisa,  1409.     Attempted  deposition  of  the  two 
rival  popes  and  the  election  of  a  new  pope,  Alexander  V  (succeeded 
by  John  XXIII  in  1410).     Now  there  were  three  rival  popes. 

8.  The  council  of  Constance,  1414-1418,  was  summoned  by  the 
emperor  Sigismund  and  pope  John  XXIII.     Division  of  the  council 
into    "nations."      Its   chief   work:    (1)    it   healed   the    schism   by 
disposing  of  the  three  rival  popes,  John  XXIII,  Gregory  XII,  and 
Benedict  XIII,   and  by   electing   Martin   V;    (2)    it   tried  to   stem 
the  tide  of  heresy,  which  had  set  in  strong  since  the  time  of  Wiclif, 


268 


GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY 


PART  II 


especially  in  Bohemia,  by  burning  John  Huss  and  Jerome  of 
Prague,  which  resulted  in  the  Hussite  wars,  1419  ff  (John  Ziska, 
Utraquists,  Taborites) ;  (3)  it  made  futile  efforts  to  reform  the 
church  in  ' '  head  and  members. ' '  The  decree  Sacrosancta,  1415. 
The  decree  Frequens,  1417. 

9.  The  council  of  Basle,  1431-1449.     Conflict  between  the  coun- 
cil  and   pope   Eugenius   IV    (1431-1447),   who   summoned   a   rival 
council    at    Ferrara    (later    Florence),    1438-1439,    which    brought 
about  an  ineffective  union  between  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches. 
Deposition   of  Eugenius  IV  by  the   council   of  Basle   in   1439   and 
the  election  of  an  anti-pope,  Felix  V.     Cardinal  Cesarini,  Nicholas 
Cusa,  and  Aeneas  Sylvius  at  the  council  of  Basle.     Its  dissolution, 
1449. 

10.  Failure  of  the  conciliar  movement.      Sporadic  efforts  to  em- 
phasize the  idea  of  national  churches  by  the  Pragmatic  Sanction 
of   Bourges,    1438,    and   the   Pragmatic    Sanction    of    Mainz,    1439. 
The  Concordat  of  Vienna,  1448.     The  bull  Execrabilis,  issued  by 
pope  Pius  II,  -in  1460.     The  reaction  in  favor  of  the  papacy  dur- 
ing the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

11.  Popes,  1276-1503. 


Innocent  V,  1276 
Hadrian  V,  1276 
John  XX  or  XXI,  1276-1277 
Nicholas  III,  1277-1280 
Martin  IV,  1281-1285 
Honorius  IV,  1285-1287 
Nicholas  IV,  1288-1292 

(vacancy,  1292-1294) 
Celestine  V,  1294 
Boniface  VIII,  1294-1303 
Benedict  XI,  1303-1304 
Clement  V,  1305-1314 

(vacancy,  1314-1316) 
John  XXII,  1316-1334 
(Nicholas  V,  anti-pope,  1328- 

1330) 

Benedict  XII,  1334-1342 
Clement  VI,  1342-1352 
Innocent  VI,  1352-1362 
Urban   V,  1362-1370 
Gregory  XI,  1370-1378 
Urban  VI,  1378-1389 

(Clement  VII,  anti-pope, 

1378-1394) 


Boniface  IX,  1389-1404 

(Benedict  XIII,  anti-pope, 

1394-1415) 

Innocent  VII,  1404-1406 
Gregory  XII,  1406-1409 
Alexander  V,  1409-1410 
John  XXIII,  1410-1415 
(Gregory  XII,  rival  pope  to 

1415) 

(vacancy,  1415-1417) 
Martin  V,  1417-1431 
Eugenius  IV,  1431-1447 

(Felix  V,  anti-pope,  1439- 

1449) 

Nicholas  V,  1447-1455 
Calixtus  III,  1455-1458 
Pius  II,  1458-1464 
Paul  II,  1464-1471 
Sixtus  IV,  1471-1484 
Innocent  VIII,  1484-1492 
Alexander  VI,  1492-1503 


CHURCH  AND  COUNCILS  269 

B.  SPECIAL  BECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Short  general  accounts.  ADAMS,  Civilization,  392-415.  HENDER- 
SON, Short  history  of  Germany,  I,  ch.  ix,  203-227.  W.  BARRY,  The 
papacy  and  modern  times:  a  political  sketch,  1303-1870,  New  York, 
1911  (Home  university  library),  1-78.  B.  L.  POOLE,  Wycliffe  and 
movements  for  reform,  London,  1889,  chs.  vil-xn. 

Longer  general  accounts.  H.  BRUCE,  The  age  of  schism:  being 
an  outline  of  the  history  of  the  church  from  A  D.  1304  to  A  D.  1503, 
London,  1907  (The  church  universal),  ehs.  i-vin.  LODGE,  Close  of 
the  middle  ages,  chs.  n,  ix,  x,  xi.  LAVISSE  and  BAMBAUD,  Histoire 
generate,  III,  ch.  vi,  and  ch.  xm  for  the  Hussite  wars.  P.  VAN  DYKE, 
The  age  of  the  renascence:  an  outline  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
papacy  from  the  return  from  Avignon  to  the  sack  of  Some  (1377- 
1527),  New  York,  1897  (Ten  epochs  of  church  history),  chs.  i-xi. 
LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  III,  part  II,  127-200,  IV,  part  II,  260- 
274.  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren  Mittelalters,  206-243, 
309-312,  385-529  (contains  excellent  bibliographies). 

Standard  surveys  of  the  period.  M.  CREIGHTON,  A  history  of  the 
papacy  during  the  period  of  the  reformation,  5  vols.,  London,  1882- 
1894,  new  edition,  A  history  of  the  papacy  from  the  great  schism  to 
the  sack  of  Eome,  6  vols.,  London,  1897,  vols.  I-II.  L.  PASTOR, 
Geschichte  der  Papste  seit  dem  Ausgang  des  Mittelalters,  vols.  I-V 
(to  1549),  Leipzig,  1884-1910,  translated  by  F.  I.  ANTROBUS  and 
B.  F.  KERR,  The  history  of  the  popes  from  the  close  of  the  middle 
ages,  vols.  I-XII,  St.  Louis,  1898-1912,  vols.  I-II  (1305-1458),  is 
the  work  of  a  Boman  catholic.  The  standard  work  on  the  councils 
of  this  period  is  HEFELE,  Conciliengeschichte,  VI,  266-1042,  and  all 
of  vol.  VII.  GREGOROVIUS,  Borne  in  the  middle  ages,  VI,  and  VII, 
part  I,  1-185. 

Council  of  Constance.  J.  H.  AVYLIE,  The  council  of  Constance  to 
the  death  of  John  Hus,  London,  1900,  is  an  interesting  popular  book. 
E.  J.  KITTS,  Pope  John  XXII  and  Master  John  Hus  of  Bohemia, 
London,  1910,  is  another  general  history  of  the  council  to  the  death 
of  John  Huss.  A  very  stimulating  short  study  of  the  conciliar  idea 
is  by  J.  N.  FIGGIS,  Studies  of  political  thought  from  Gerson  to 
Grotius,  1414-1625,  Cambridge  University  Press,  1907  (The  Birk- 
beck  lectures,  1900),  essay  II,  "The  conciliar  movement  and  the 
papalist  reaction."  See  also  W.  A.  DUNNING,  A  history  of  political 
theories:  ancient  and  medieval,  New  York,  1902,  ch.  x. 

John  Huss.  LEA,  History  of  the  inquisition,  II,  427-567,  is  a 
well-known  and  an  interesting  account  of  this  martyr.  The  follow- 
ing biographies  have  appeared  recently.  D.  S.  SCHAFF,  John  Huss: 


270  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAETII 

his  life,  teachings,  and  death,  after  five  hundred  years,  New  York, 
1915.  Count  Li'TZOW,  The  life  and  times  of  Master  John  Hus,  Lon- 
don, 1909.  W.  N.  SCHWARZE,  John  Hus,  the  martyr  of  Bohemia: 
a  study  of  the  dawn  of  protestantism,  New  York,  1915. 

Original  sources.  The  papal  bulls,  Clerids  laicos  and  Unam 
nanctam,  and  various  other  materials,  are  translated  in  THATCHER 
and  McNEAL,  Source  book,  309-332;  KOBINSON,  Readings,  I,  488-515 
(contains  the  decree  Sacrosancta  and  the  decree  Frequens)  ;  HENDER- 
SON, Historical  documents,  432-439,  349-350  (Jubilee  of  1300)  ; 
OGG,  Source  book,  383-397  (includes  the  Pragmatic  Sanction  of 
Bourges)  ;  Translations  and  reprints,  III,  no.  6,  "The  pre-reformation 
period,  "  19-33;  II,  no.  5,  "England  in  the  time  of  Wycliffe,"  5-9 
(Statutes  of  Provisors  and  Praemunire). 

The  important  work  of  JAN  Hus,  De  ecclesia:  the  church,  has 
been  translated,  with  introduction  and  notes,  by  D.  S.  SCHAFF,  New 
York,  1915.  The  account  of  PooGio,  who  witnessed  the  trial  and 
death  of  Jerome,  is  translated  in  A  literary  source-book  of  the  renais- 
sance, by  M.  WHITCOMB,  2nd  edition,  Philadelphia,  1903,  44-51. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  81,  has  a  map  showing  the  division  of 
Europe  during  the  great  schism,  1378-1417. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  the  church,  nos.  394- 
498  above,  are  most  useful,  although  many  histories  of  the  Empire, 
of  France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  nos.  499-621  above,  are  of  almost 
equal  value.  See  also  the  encyclopaedias  for  the  history  of  the 
church,  nos.  104-114  above.  For  the  Hussite  movement  the  gen- 
eral histories  of  Bohemia,  nos.  699-703  above,  should  be  consulted. 

Church  reform  in  the  later  middle  ages.  J.  GUIRAUD,  L'eglise 
romaine  et  les  origines  de  la  renaissance,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1904, 
begins  with  the  pontificate  of  Boniface  VIII.  F.  THUDICHUM,  Papst- 
tum  und  Reformation  im  Mittelalter,  1143-1517,  Leipzig,  1903.  G. 
FICKER,  Das  ausgehende  Mittelalter  und  sein  VerJuiltniss  zur  Refor- 
mation, Leipzig,  1903.  F.  ROCQTJA-IN,  La  cour  de  Rome  et  I'esprit  de 
reforme  avant  LutJier,  vols.  I-III,  Paris,  1893-97.  J.  HALLER, 
Papsttum  und  Kirchcnreform :  vier  Kapitel  zur  Geschichte  des  aus- 
gehenden  Mittelalters,  vol.  I,  Berlin,  1903.  L.  CELIER,  "L'idee  de 
reforme  a  la  cour  pontificale  du  concile  de  Bale  au  concile  de  Latran, ' ' 
in  Revue  des  questions  historiques,  LXXXVI  (1909),  418-435. 
Vorreformationsgeschichtliche  Forschungen,  edited  by  H.  FINKE, 
Minister,  1900  ff. 

Boniface  VIII  and  Europe.  H.  FINKE,  Aus  den  Tagen  Bonifaz 
Fill:  Funde  und  Forschungen,  Miinster,  1902  (Vorreformationsge- 


CHURCH  AND  COUNCILS  271 

schichtliche  Forschungen,  -2).  J.  DEL  LtTNGO,  Da  Bonifasio  VIII 
ad  Arrigo  VII,  Milan,  1899.  L.  TOSTI,  Storia  di  Bonifazio  VIII, 
2nd  edition,  Cassino,  1886.  K.  WENCK,  "War  Bonifaz  VIII  ein 
Ketzer?"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  XCIV  (1905),  1-66.  B.  SCHOLZ, 
"Zur  Beurteilung  Bonifaz'  VIII  und  seines  sittlich-religiosen  Char- 
akters,"  Historisclie  Vierteljahrschrift,  IX  (1906),  470-515.  W. 
DRUMANN,  Geschichte  Bonifacius  VIII,  2  vols.,  Konigsberg,  1852. 
P.  DUPUY,  Histoire  du  differend  d'entre  le  pape  Boniface  VIII  et 
Philippe  le  Bel  rcy  de  France,  Paris,  1655,  contains  the  most  im- 
portant documents  from  French  archives.  L.  MOHLER,  Die  Eardindle 
Jacob  und  Peter  Calcnna:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  des  Zeitalters 
Bonifaz  VIII,  Paderborn,  1914  (Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  dem 
Gebiete  der  Gesehichte,  XVII).  E.  SCHOLZ,  Die  Publizistik  zur  Zeit 
Philipps  des  Schonen  und  Bonifaz'  VIII,  Stuttgart,  1903  (Kirchen- 
reehtliche  Abhandlungen,  6-8).  F.  EHRMANN,  Die  Bulle  "Unam 
sanctam"  des  Papstes  Bonifacius  VIII  nach  ihrem  '  aut hentischen 
Wortlant  erlcldrt,  Munich,  1896.  J.  BERCHTOLD,  Die  Bulle  Unam 
sanctam :  Hire  walire  Bedeutung  und  Tragweite  filr  Staat  und  Kirche, 
Munich,  1887. 

For  a  short  contemporary  account  of  the  scene  at  Anagni 
see  KERVYN  DE  LETTENHOVE,  "Une  relation  inedite  de  1'attentat 
d 'Anagni, "  in  Revue  des  questions  historiques,  XI  (1872),  511-520. 
The  subject  is  treated  in  detail  by  E.  HOLTZMANN,  Wtthelm  von 
Nogaret,  Eat  und  Grossiegelbewahrer  Philipps  des  Sohonen  von 
Frankreich,  Freiburg,  1898  (dissertation).  See  also  C.  V.  LANGLOIS, 
Les  papiers  de  Guillaume  de  Ndgaret  et  de  Guillaume  de  Plaisians 
au  Trcsor  des  Chartes,  Paris,  1908. 

"Babylonish  Captivity"  of  the  papacy.  G.  MOLLAT,  Les  papes 
d' Avignon  (1305-78),  Paris,  1912.  T.  OKEY,  The  story  of  Avignon, 
New  York,  1911  (Mediaeval  towns).  M.  SOUCHON,  Die  PapstwaMen 
von  Bonifaz  VIII  bis  auf  Urban  VI  und  die  Entstehung  des  Sohismas 
1378,  Braunschweig,  1888.  H.  FINKE,  Papsttum  und  Untergang  des 
Templerordens,  2  vols.  in  one,  Munster,  1907  (Vorreformations- 
geschichtliche  Forschungen,  edited  by  H.  FINKE,  IV-V)1.  A.  EITEL, 
Der  Kirchenstaat  unter  Klemens  V  [1305-1314],  Berlin,  1906  (part 
1  of  Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte).  K. 
JACOB,  Studien  iiber  Papst  Benedict  XII  (1334-42),  Berlin,  1910. 
C.  BOUVIER,  Vienne  au  temps  du  concile,  1311-1318,  Paris,  1912. 
E.  MUNTZ,  "L 'argent  et  le  luxe  a  la  cour  pontificale  d 'Avignon,"  in 
Revue  des  questions  historiques,  LXVI  (1899),  5-44,  378-406. 

Saint  Catherine  of  Siena  and  pope  Gregory  IX.  E.  G.  GARDNER, 
Saint  Catherine  of  Siena:  a  study  in  the  religion,  literature,  and 
history  of  the  fourteenth  century  in  Italy,  London,  1907.  JERUSHA 


272  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

D.  RICHARDSON,  The  mystic  bride:  a  study  of  the  life-story  of  Cath- 
erine of  Siena,  London  [1911].  [MARGARET  ROBERTS],  Saint  Cath- 
erine of  Siena  and  her  times,  London,  1906.  P.  GAUTHIEZ,  Saint  e 
Catherine  de  Sienne,  1347-1380,  Paris,  1916.  K.  WENCK,  Die  Heilige 
Elizabeth  und  Pabst  Gregor  IX,  Munich,  1908  (extract  from  the 
review  Hochhand,  November,  1907).  F.  BLIEMETZRIEDER,  "Raimund 
von  Capua  und  Caterina  von  Siena  zu  Beginn  des  grossen  abend- 
landischen  Schismas, "  in  Historiches  Jahrbuch,  XXX(1909),  231- 
273. 

The  great  western  schism,  1378-1417.  N.  VALOIS,  La  France 
et  le  grand  schisme  d 'Occident,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1896-1902.  L.  SALEM- 
BIER,  Le  grand  schisme  d'Occident,  Paris,  1900,  4th  edition,  1902 
(Bibliotheque  de  1 'enseignement  de  1'histoire  ecclesiastique),  trans- 
lated, The  great  ivestern  schism,  London,  1907.  L.  GAYET,  Le  grand 
schisme  d 'Occident,  vols.  I  and  II,  Paris,  1889-1890  (see  the  long 
review  by  E.  ALLAIN,  in  Revue  des  questions  historiques,  XLVII 
(1890),  582-596).  A.  RASTOUL,  L'unite  religieuse  pendant  le  grand 
schisme  d'Occident  (1378-1417),  Paris,  1904.  C.  LOCKE,  The  age 
of  the  great  western  schism,  Edinburgh,  1897  (Eras  of  the  Christian 
church) . 

L.  SALEMBIER,  Deux  conciles  inccnnus  au  temps  du  grand  schisme, 
Lille,  1902.  M.  SOTJCHON,  Die  Papstwahlen  in  der  Zeit  des  grossen 
Schismas  (1378-1417),  2  vols.,  Braunschweig,  1898-1900.  F.  J. 
SCHEUFFGEN,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  des  grossen  Schismas,  Freiburg, 
1887.  L.  MIROT,  La  politique  pontificale  et  le  retour  du  Saint-Siege 
d  Eome  en  1376,  Paris,  1899.  J.  P.  KIRSCH,  Die  Rucklcelir  der  Papste 
Urban  V  und  Gregor  XI  von  Avignon  nach  Rom,  Paderborn,  1898. 
O.  HUTTEBRAUKER,  Der  Minoritenorden  zur  Zeit  des  grossen  Schismas. 
Berlin,  1893  (dissertation).  R.  P.  FAGES,  Histoire  de  Saint  Vincent 
Ferrier,  Paris,  1894,  2nd  edition,  revised,  2  vols.,  1901.  J.  GUIRAUD, 
L'etat  pontifical  apres  le  grand  schisme:  etude  de  geographic  poli- 
tique, Paris,  1896,  part  73  of  no.  887  above.  A.  BAYOT,  "Un  traite 
inconnu  sur  le  grand  schisme  dans  la  bibliotheque  des  Dues  de  Bour- 
gogne, "  in  Revue  d'histoire  ecclesiastique,  Oct.  1908. 

The  conciliar  movement.  N.  VALOIS,  La  crise  religieuse  du 
XVe  siecle:  le  pape  et  le  conctte  (1418-50),  2  vols.,  Paris,  1909. 
F.  BLIEMETZRIEDER,  Das  GeneraJkonzti  im  grossen  abendldndischen 
Schisma,  Paderborn,  1904.  A.  KNEER,  Die  Entstehung  der  Tconzilaren 
Theorie,  Rome,  1893  (Romische  Quartalsehrift,  supplement  1).  W. 
THEREMIN,  Beitrage  zur  offentlichen  Meinung  uber  Kirchc  und  Staat 
in  der  stddtischen  Geschichtsschreibung  Deutsohlands  von  1 399-1415, 
Berlin,  1909  (part  68  of  Historischc  Studien,  edited  by  E.  Ebering). 
J.  H.  VON  WESSENBERG,  Die  grossen  Kirchenversammlungen  des  15 
und  16  Jahrhunderts,  4  vols.,  Constance,  1840. 


CHURCH  AND  COUNCILS  273 

Following  is  some  biographical  material  on  men  who  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  movement.  A.  LAFONTAINE,  Jehan  Gerson 
( 1363-1429),  Paris,  1906.  A.  J.  MASSON,  Jean  Gerson,  Lyons,  1894. 
J.  B.  SCHWAB,  Johannes  Gerson,  Wiirzberg,  1858.  L.  SALEMBIER, 
Petrus  de  Alliaco,  Lille,  1886.  P.  TSCHACKERT,  Peter  von  Ailli, 
Gotha,  1877.  C.  SCHMIDT,  Eard.  Nikolaus  Cusanus,  Coblenz,  1907 
(for  additional  literature  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellerikunde,  no. 
7024).  E.  KONIG,  Kardinal  Giordano  Orsini:  ein  Lebensbtid  aus 
dcr  Zeit  der  grossen  Konzilien  und  des  Humanismus,  Freiburg,  1906. 
A.  BOSLER,  Kardinal  JoMnnes  Dominici  1357-1419 :  ein  Reformatoren- 
bild  aus  der  Zeit  des  grossen  Seliismas,  Freiburg,  1893.  H.  V. 
SAUERLAND,  "Cardinal  Johannes  Dominici  und  sein  Verhalten  zu  den 
kirchlichen  Unionsbestrebungen  wahrend  der  Jahre  1406-1415, ' '  in 
Zeitschift  fur  Kirchengesohichte,  IX  (1888),  240-292,  X  (1889), 
345-398.  P.  MANDONNET,  "Beitrage  zur  Gesehichte  des  Kardinals 
Dominici,"  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  XXI  (1900),  388-402.  K. 
WENCK,  ' '  Konrad  von  Gelnhausen  und  die  Quellen  der  konziliaren 
Theorie,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  LXXVII  (1896),  6-61. 

Council  of  Pisa.  J.  LENFANT,  Eistoire  du  concile  de  Pise,  2  vols., 
Amsterdam,  1724-1727. 

Council  of  Constance.  E.  J.  KITTS,  In  the  days  of  the  councils: 
a  sketch  of  the  life  and  time  of  Baldassare  Cossa,  afterwards  pope 
John  XXIII,  London,  1908.  H.  FINKE,  Forschungen  und  Quellen 
zur  Gesehichte  des  Konstanzer  Konzils,  Paderborn,  1889 ;  and  his 
Bilder  vom  Konstanzer  Konzil,  Heidelberg,  1903  (Neujahrblatt  der 
badischen  historischen  Kommission).  H.  BLUMENTHAL,  Die  Vor- 
geschichte  des  Konstanzer  Konzils  bis  zur  Berufung,  Halle,  1897  (dis- 
sertation). J.  KEPPLER,  Die  Politik  des  KardinallcoUegiums  in  Kon- 
stanz,  Jan.-Marz  1418,  Minister,  1899.  H.  DENIFLE,  "Les  delegues 
des  universites  franchises  au  concile  de  Constance,"  in  Revue  des 
bibliotheques  (1892).  B.  HUBLER,  Die  Konstanzer  Reformation  und 
die  Konkordate  von  1418,  Leipzig,  1867.  L.  TOSTI,  Storia  del  con- 
cilio  di  Constanza  .  .  .  con  documenti,  2  vols.,  Naples,  1853,  translated 
into  German  by  B.  ARNOLD,  Gesehichte  des  Konzilium's  von  Konstanz, 
Schaffhausen,  1860.  J.  LENFANT,  "Eistoire  du  concile  de  Constance, 
2  vols.,  Amsterdam,  1714. 

Wyclif.  G.  M.  TREVELYAN,  England  in  the  age  of  Wycliffe,  Lon- 
don, 1899,  4th  edition,  1909.  For  other  literature  on  Wyclif  and  his 
movement  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above. 

John  Huss.  H.  B.  WORKMAN,  The  dawn  of  the  reformation, 
vol.  II,  The  age  of  Hus,  London,  1902.  G.  VON  LECHLER,  Johannes 
Hus,  Halle,  1889.  J.  LOSERTH,  Huss  und  Widif :  zur  Genesis  der 
husitischen  Lehre,  Prague  and  Leipzig,  1884,  translated  by  M.  J. 


274  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

EVANS,  Wiclif  and  Hus,  London,  1884.  E.  H.  GILLETT,  TJie  life  and 
time  of  John  Huss:  or  the  Bohemian  reformation  of  tlie  fifteenth 
century,  2  vols.,  Boston,  1863.  W.  BEBGER,  Johannes  Hus  und  Konig 
Sigmund,  Augsburg,  1871.  C.  HOFLER,  Magister  Johannes  Hus  und 
der  Ausgang  der  deutschen  Professoren  und  Studenten  aus  Prag 
1409,  Prague,  1864.  J.  MARTINU,  Die  Waldesier  und  die  husitische 
Reformation  in  Bohmen,  Wien,  1910. 

Hussite  wars.  Count  LUTZOW,  The  Hussite  wars,  London  and 
New  York,  1914.  E.  DENIS,  Huss  et  la  guerre  des  Hussites,  Paris, 
1878,  and  his  Fin  de  I'independance  de  la  Boheme,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1890,  which  has  a  full  bibliography.  J.  LENFANT,  Histoire  de  la 
guerre  des  Hussites  et  du  concile  de  Basle,  Amsterdam,  1731,  sup- 
plements by  J.  DE  BEATJSOBRE,  1745.  F.  v.  BEZOLD,  Zur  Geschichte 
des  Husitentums,  Munich,  1874.  F.  PALACKY,  Urkundliche  Beitrdge 
zur  Geschichte  des  Husitenkrieges,  Prague,  1872.  W.  W.  TOMEK, 
Johann  Zizka,  translated  into  German  by  V.  PROCHASKA,  Prague, 
1882. 

Council  of  Basle.  P.  LAZARUS,  Das  Basler  Konzil,  Berlin,  1912. 
G.  PEROUSE,  Le  cardinal  Louis  Aleman,  president  du  concile  de  Bale, 
et  la  fin  du  grand  schisme,  Paris,  1905.  E.  PREISWERK,  Der  Einfluss 
Aragons  auf  den  Prozess  des  Basler  Konzils  gegen  Papst  Eugen  IV, 
Basle,  1902  (dissertation).  O.  KICHTER,  Die  Organisation  und 
Gcsclidftsordnung  des  Baseler  Konzils,  Leipzig,  1877. 

Council  of  Ferrara-Florence.  E.  CECCONI,  Studi  storici  sul  con- 
cilia di  Firenze,  part  I,  Florence,  1869. 

Pragmatic  Sanction  of  Bourges.  N.  VALOIS,  Histoire  de  la 
Pragmatique  Sanction  de  Bourges  sous  Charles  VII,  Paris,  1906. 
See  the  long  review  of  this  book  by  J.  HALLER,  "Die  Pragmatische 
Sanktion  von  Bourges,"  in  Historische  Zcitschrift,  CIII  (1909), 
1-51.  J.  SALVINI,  L'application  de  la  Pragmatique  Sanction  sous 
Charles  VII  et  sous  Louis  XI  au  chapitre  cathedral  de  Paris, 
Paris,  1912.  A.  WERMINOHOFF,  Nationalkirchliche  Bestrebungen  im 
deutschen  Mittelalter,  Stuttgart,  1910,  part  61  of  no.  491  above. 

The  bull  Execrabilis.  G.  B.  PICOTTI,  La  pubblicazione  e  i  primi 
effetti  della  Execrabilis  di  Pio  II,  Perugia,  1914  (extract  from 
Archivio  della  r.  Societa  romana  di  storia  patria). 

Papal  finances  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries.  G.  MOLLAT  and 
C.  SAMARAN,  La  fiscalite  pontificate  en  France  au  XIV«  siede,  Paris, 
1905,  part  96  of  no.  887  above.'  E.  HENNIG,  Die  papstlichen  Zehnten 
.  aus  DeutscMand  im  Zeitalter  des  Ayignonesischen  Papsttums  und 
wdhrend  des  grossen  Schismas,  Halle,  1909.  J.  P.  KIRSCH,  Die  papst- 
lichen Annaten  in  Deutscliland  wdhrend  des  14  Jahrhunderts,  vol.  I, 
Paderborn,  1903  (part  9  of  Quellen  und  Forsehungen,  Gorresgesell- 


xxrx  CHURCH  AND  COUNCILS  .      275 

schaft).  Die  Einnahmen  der  apostolischen  Hammer  unter  Johann 
XXII  [1316-1334],  edited  by  E.  GOLLER,  2  vols.,  Paderborn,  1910. 
A.  ECKSTEIN,  Zur  Finanzlage  Felix  V  und  des  Easier  Konzils,  Berlin, 
1912.  A.  GOTTLOB,  Aus  der  camera  apostolica  des  15  Jahrhunderts, 
Innsbruck,  1889.  See  also  under  outline  XXIV  above. 

Original  sources.  The  great  collection  of  sources  for  the  council 
of  Constance  is  Magnum  oecumenicum  Constantiense  conailium,  edited 
by  H.  VAN  J>ER  HABDT,  6  vols.,  Frankfort,  1700,  with  an  index  vol. 
by  G.  C.  BOHNSTEDT,  Berlin,  1742  (now  also  reprinted  in  MANSI, 
no.  962  above,  vols.  XXVII-XXVIII).  This  must  be  supplemented 
by  Ada  concilii  Const antiensis,  edited  by  H.  FINKE,  vol.  I,  Alcten 
zur  Vorgescliiclite  des  Konstanzer  Konzils,  1410-1414,  Miinster,  1896; 
and  ULRICH  VON  KICHENTAL,  Das  ConoUiumbucli  zu  Constanz,  edited 
by  N.  A.  and  M.  E.  BUCK,  in  Bibliothek  des  literarischen  Vereins, 
vol.  CLVIII,  Stuttgart,  1882. 

For  the  Council  of  Basle  we  have  Concilium  Basiliense :  Studien 
und  Quetten  zur  Geschichte  des  Konzils  von  Basel,  vols.  I-V,  and 
VII,  edited  by  J.  HALLER,  and  others,  Basle,  1896-1910.  Monumenta 
conciliorum  generalium  seouli  XV:  Scriptorum  I,  II,  III,  edited  by 
O.  RICHTER,  Vienna,  1857-1895;  and  AENEAS  SYLVIUS  PICCOLOMINI, 
De  rebus  Basileae  ge.ttis,  edited  by  M.  CATALAN:,  Firmi,  1803,  by 
C.  FEA,  Rome,  1823. 

JOANNIS  Hus,  Opera  omnia,  edited  by  W.  FLOJSHAUS,  vols.  I 
and  II,  Prague,  1904ff.  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  der  husitischen 
Bcwegung,  edited  by  J.  LOSERTH,  5  parts,  Vienna,  1877-95  (Archiv 
fur  ostereichische  Geschichte,  55,  57,  60,  75,  82). 

Literarische  Polemik  zu  Beginn  des  grossen  abendldndischen 
Schismas  (Kard.  Petrus  Flandrin,  Kard.  Petrus  Amelii,  Honrad 
von  Gelnhausen) :  ungedrukte  Texte  und  Untersuchungen,  edited  by 
F.  P.  BLIEMETZRIEDER,  Vienna,  1910,  vol.  1  of  no.  900  above.  THEO- 
DORICUS  DE  NIEM,  De  schismate  libri  tres,  edited  by  G.  ERLER,  Leip- 
zig, 1890.  For  the  works  of  such  men  as  PIERRE  D'AILLY  and  JEAN 
GERSON,  see  POTTHAST,  Wegweiser,  no.  18  above,  and  MOLINIER,  Les 
sources,  no.  21  above.  See  also  the  great  collections  of  source  material 
for  the  history  of  the  church,  nos.  953-964  above,  and  for  the  history 
of  Bohemia,  no.  986  note,  above. 

Bibliographies.  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  is  the  most 
serviceable  bibliography  because  of  its  recent  date ;  see  pp.  420—423, 
429-432,  450-452,  456-460,  and  especially  503-524.  The  elaborate 
bibliographies  at  the  head  of  chapters  in  LOSERTH,  Gesohichte  des 
spdteren  Mittelalters,  are  valuable.  See  also  the  bibliographies  for 
church  history,  nos.  49-55  above. 


276  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 


XXX.  FRANCE  DURING  THE  HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR. 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  France  at  the  end  of  the  direct  line  of  Capetian  kings,  1328. 
The  strength  of  the  monarchy.     Weakness  of  the  feudal  nobility. 
Large  extent  of  the  kingdom  of  France,  and  the  brilliancy  of  its 
capital,  Paris.      Effective  monarchial  institutions.      Dominance  of 
the  French  kings  over  the  papacy  at  Avignon.     Loyalty  and  self- 
effacement    of    the    people.      The    question    of    nationality    in    the 
middle  ages. 

2.  France    under    the    Valois    kings,    1328-1498.      A    period    of 
retrogression    from    the    glorious    position    of    France    under    the 
Capetians.     Weakness  of  the  royal  line.     Trials  and  mistakes  of 
the  period  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War.     Awakening  of  the  bour- 
geoisie.    Renewed  strength  of  the  feudal  nobility  leading  to  civil 
war  and  almost  wrecking  the  monarchy.      The  decline  and  deso- 
lation of  the  city  of  Paris  an  index  of  the  times. 

3.  The  causes  of  the  war:   (1)  territorial:  the  standing  menace 
to  France  of  the  remnants  of  the  old  Norman  empire  on  the  con- 
tinent;  (2)   dynastic:  the  claim  of  king  Edward  III  of  France  to 
the   French    crown;    (3)    economic:    the    English    wool-trade    with 
Flanders,  Jacob  van  Artevelde  of  Ghent.    Relations  of  France  with 
Scotland. 

4.  The  succession  to  the  French  throne  in  1328: 

Philip  III,  1270-1285 


1 
Philip  IV,  1285-1314 

1 

1 
Charles  of 
Valois 

Philip  VI 
(1328-1350) 

I 

Louis  X 
1314-1316 
d.  without 
a  son 

1                      1 
Philip  V     Charles  IV 
1316-1322      1322-1328 
d.  without     d.  without 
a  son             a  son 

1 
Isabella 
m.  Edward  II 
of  England 

1 
Edward  III 
of  England 

5.  The  periods  of  the  war:  (1)  1338-1380,  first  forty-year  period 
of  active  war  ending  favorably  for  France;  (2)  1380-1415,  thirty- 
five  year  period  of  disastrous  comparative  peace;  (3)  1415-1453, 
second  forty-year  period  of  active  war,  ending  with  the  expulsion 
of  the  English  from  France. 


HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR  277 

6.  The  war  to  1360.    English  naval  victory  at  Sluys,  1340.     The 
war   in   Brittany.      Defeat    of   the   French    at    Crecy,   April,   1346. 
Calais  captured  by  the  English  in  1347.     Overwhelming  defeat  of 
the  French  at  Poitiers,  1356,  where  the  French  king,  John  II,  was 
captured.    For  the  Black  Death  and  the  Jacquerie  see  outline  XXVI 
above.     The  treaty  of  Bretigny,  1360. 

7.  Constitutional  upheaval  in  France  1355-1358.     The  question 
of  taxation  and  mismanagement  of  funds  before  the  Estates  Gen- 
eral.     Etienne    Marcel,    provost    of   the   merchants    of   Paris,    and 
Eobert  le  Coq,  bishop  of  Laon.     The  "Great  Ordinance"  of  1357. 
Complications  caused  by  the  Jacquerie.     Failure  of  the  constitutional 
movement  and  the  execution  of  Etienne  Marcel  in  1358. 

8.  French    successes,    1360-1378.      The    "Great    Company"    of 
freebooters  in  France.    Bertrand  du  Guesclin  and  the  Black  Prince. 
Eenewal   of  the  war  in   1369.     Gradual   recovery   of   territory  by 
the  French  until  in  1378  the  English  held  only  Bayonne,  Bordeaux, 
Brest,  Cherbourg,  and  Calais. 

9.  France  during  the  great  western  schism,  1378-1417.     Weak- 
ness of  Charles  VI,  1380-1422,  who  became  insane  in  1392.      The 
defeat  of  the  Flemish  under  Philip  van  Arteveld  at  the  battle  of 
Eoosebek,  1382,  was  an  index  of  the  rise  of  the  feudal  nobility  to 
old-time  power.     Riots  in  Paris.     The  Marmousets.     The   Tuchins. 
The   struggle  for  the  regency  led  to  civil  war  between  the  Bur- 
gundians  and   Orleanists   (Armagnacs).     Eeign  of  terror  in  Paris 
(Caltocliiens) . 

10.  The  English  invasion  of  France  under  king  Henry  V,  1415, 
aided  by  the   Burgundian  party.     His   claim   to   the   French   crown. 
Victory  of  the  English  at  Agincourt,  1415.    Treaty  of  Trdyes,  1420. 
When  Henry  V  of  England  and  Charles  VI  of  France  died  in  1422, 
Henry  VI,  son  of  Henry  V,  was  proclaimed  at  Paris  king  of  France 
and  England,  according  to  the  terms  of  this  treaty.     Weakness  of 
the    French    king,    Charles   VII    (1422-1461),   who   was   besieged   in 
Orleans,  1428. 

11.  Joan  of  Arc.     A  peasant  girl  born  in  Domremy  in  Lorraine. 
Her  "voices."     In   1429   she   raised   the   siege   of  Orleans   and  had 
Charles  VII  crowned  at  Eheims.     Her  capture,  trial,  and  death   at 
the  stake,  in   the   market   place   of  Eouen,   May   30,   1431,   at   about 
nineteen  years  of  age.     Her  rehabilitation.     Joan  of  Arc  and  French 
patriotism. 

12.  The  expulsion  of  the  English  from  France.     The  Ecoroheurs. 
Philip  of  Burgundy  became  reconciled  with  Charles  VII  by  the 
treaty  of  Arras.      The  English  lost  Normandy  in  1450,  Guienne  in 
1453,  and  retained  only  Calais. 


278  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

13.  Results  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War.     Reaction  in  favor  of 
absolutism.     Low  state  of  civilization  in  France  at  the  end  of  the 
war.      The  projected  crusade  against  the  Turks  in  1454.- 

14.  Louis  XI,   1461-1483,   and  Charles  the  Bold  of  Burgundy. 
Leagues  of  the  Public  Weal.      Death  of  Charles  at  Nancy  in  1477 
and  the  dismemberment  of  the  Burgundian  possessions.     The  House 
of    Austria    in    the    Netherlands.      Autocratic    rule    of    Louis    XI. 
Decline  of  the  feudal  nobility. 

15.  The   invasion    of   Italy   by    Charles   VIII   in    1494   began    a 
new  era  in  the  history  of  France. 

16.  Civilization,  learning,   and   art   in   France   during   the   four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries. 

17.  The  Valois  kings  of  France,  1328-1498: 

Philip  VI,  1328-1350. 
John  II.  1350-1364. 
Charles  V,  1364-1380. 
Charles  VI,  1380-1422. 
Charles  VII,  1422-1461. 
Louis  XI,  1461-1483. 
Charles  VIII,  1483-1498. 

18.  Kings  of  England,  1327-1485: 

Edward  III,  1327-1377. 
Richard  II,  1377-1399. 
Henry  IV,  1399-1413. 
Henry  V,  1413-1422. 
Henry  VI,  1422-1461. 
Edward  IV,  1461-1483. 
Edward  V,  1483. 
Richard  III,  1483-1485. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  accounts.  ADAMS,  Growth  of  the  French  nation, 
108-146.  A.  HASSELL,  The  French  people,  chs.  viii-ix.  C.  HEADLAM, 
France,  chs.  x-xni. 

For  military  history,  see  OMAN,  Art  of  war,  book  VIII;  and 
MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilisation,  547-574,  "The  French 
army  in  the  time  of  Charles  VII." 

Longer  general  accounts.  KITCHEN,  History  of  France,  I,  book 
IV,  II,  book  I.  MASSON,  Mediaeval  France,  chs.  ix-xvi.  LODGE, 
Close  of  the  middle  ages,  ehs.  rv,  xv-xvr.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD, 
Histoire  generate,  III,  ehs.  n-iv.  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren 
Mittelalters,  324-342,  541-562,  670-683.  The  standard  account  in 
French  is  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  IV,  both  parts. 


HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR  279 

The  Black  Prince  and  Bertrand  Du  Guesclin.  E.  P.  DUNN-PAT- 
TISON,  The  Black  Prince,  London,  1910.  E.  V.  STODDARD,  Bertrand 
du  Guesclin,  constable  of  France:  his  life  and  times,  New  York,  1897. 

Joan  of  Arc.  There  is  an  immense  amount  of  literature  on  the 
Maid  of  Orleans.  Unfortunately,  much  of  it  is  marred  by  bitter 
polemics.  A  fairly  safe  course  for  the  English  reader  is  to  approach 
the  subject  through  the  pages  of  two  American  writers,  H.  C.  LEA, 
The  inquisition  of  the  middle  ages,  III,  338-378;  and  F.  C.  LOWELL, 
Joan  of  Are,  Boston,  1896.  Following  are  some  of  the  more  recent 
biographies.  A.  FRANCE,  Vie  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1908, 
translated  by  WINIFRED  STEPHENS,  Life  of  Joan  of  Arc,  London, 
1909.  A.  LANG,  The  maid  of  France:  being  tlie  story  of  the  life  and 
death  of  Jeanne  d'Arc,  London  and  New  York,  1908,  is  in  large 
measure  a  review  of  the  book  by  A.  France.  G.  HANOTAUX,  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  Paris,  1911.  MARY  E.  BANGS,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  the  maid  of 
France,  Boston,  1910.  GRACE  JAMES,  Joan  of  Arc,  New  York,  1910. 

Louis  XI  and  Charles  the  Bold.  A.  C.  S.  HAGGARD,  Louis  XI 
and  Charles  the  Bold,  London,  1913.  C.  HARE  (pseudonym),  The 
life  of  Louis  XI,  the  rebel  dauphin  and  the  statesman  king,  from 
his  original  letters  and  other  documents,  London  and  New  York,  1907. 
E.  A.  FREEMAN,  "Charles  the  Bold,"  in  his  Historical  essays,  first 
series,  314-372.  ETJTH  PUTNAM,  Charles  the  Bold:  last  duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, 1433-1477,  New  York,  1908. 

Civilization,  learning,  and  art.  The  best  account  is  in  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  IV,  part  II,  115-227,  436-452,  where  an  abund- 
ance of  literature  is  citedj  much  of  which  appears  in  part  III  below, 
but  cannot  be  given  in  detail  under  this  outline. 

Original  sources.  The  one  inimitable  contemporary  narrator  of 
the  first  part  of  the  Hundred  Years '  War  is  Sir  JOHN  FROISSART,  The 
chronicles  of  England,  France,  and  the  adjoining  countries,  from  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II  to  the  coronation  of  Henry  IV, 
translated  from  the  French  by  T.  JOHNES,  4  vols.,  London,  1803-1810 
(often  reprinted).  For  a  rapid  survey,  sueh  condensations  as  the 
volume  in  Everyman's  library,  London  and  New  York,  1906;  and 
the  Globe  edition  of  The  chronicles  of  Froissart,  edited  by  G.  C. 
MACAULAY,  London  and  New  York,  1899,  do  very  well.  FROISSART 's 
Chronicles  were  continued  by  ENGUERRAND  DE  MONSTRELET,  The 
chronicles  of  Monstrelet,  containing  the  cruel  wars  between  the  houses 
of  Orleans  and  Burgundy,  1400  ff.,  translated  by  T.  JOHNES,  2  vols., 
London,  1867.  For  the  times  of  Louis  XI  and  Charles  VIII,  we  have 
The  memoires  of  PHILIP  DE  COMMLNES,  to  which  is  added  the  Scandal- 
ous chronicle,  or  secret  history  of  Louis  XI,  by  JEAN  DE  TROYES,  2 
vols.,  London,  1900. 


280  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

The  chief  contemporary  materials  for  Joan  or  Arc  are  trans- 
lated in  Jeanne  d'Arc,  maid  of  Orleans,  deliverer  of  France:  being 
the  story  of  her  life,  her  achievements,  and  her  death,  as  attested  on 
cath  and  set  forth  in  original  documents,  edited  by  T.  D.  MURRAY, 
new  and  revised  edition,  New  York,  1907. 

Interesting  extracts  from  these  works,  together  with  some  other 
material,  will  be  found  in  ROBINSON,  Eeadings,  I,  466-487;  OGG, 
Source  book,  418-443;  E.  P.  CHEYNEY,  Eeadings  in  English  history, 
New  York,  1908,  225-305;  and  W.  J.  ASHLEY,  The  wars  of  Edward 
III,  London,  1887. 

The  best  description  of  the  most  important  contemporary  writings 
of  this  period  is  by  G.  MASSON,  Early  chroniclers  of  Europe:  France. 
chs.  xi-xvi. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  76-79,  81,  84. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  France,  Belgium,  and 
the  Netherlands  are  listed  above,  nos.  508-559.  See  also  nos.  338, 
89,  92-93  above. 

The  Hundred  Years'  War  in  general.  S.  LUCE,  La  France 
pendant  la  guerre  de  cent  ans,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1890-94,  is  the  funda- 
mental work.  J.  LACHAUVELAYE,  Guerres  des  Francois  et  des  Anglais 
du  XI*  au  XVe  siede,  Paris,  1875.  A.  JOUBERT,  Les  invasions 
anglaises  en  Anjou  au  XlVe  et  XVe  siede,  Paris,  1872.  The  military 
history  of  the  war  is  treated  in  E.  HARDY,  La  guerre  de  cent  ans, 
1346-1453,  Paris,  1879  (extract  from  "PHistoire  de  la  tactique"). 
See  also  the  literature  on  the  art  of  war,  p.  262  above,  and  for  naval 
battles,  EONCIERE,  no.  546  above.  G.  GUIBAL,  Histoire  du  sentiment 
national  en  France  pendant  la  guerre  de  cent  ans,  Paris,  1875.  E. 
LEVASSEUR,  La  population  franc.aise,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1889-1892,  in  vol. 
I  touches  upon  the  depopulation  in  France  and  especially  Paris  during 
the  war.  S.  B.  TERRY,  The  financing  of  the  Hundred  Tears'  War, 
1337-1360,  London,  1914.  ELEANOR  C.  LODGE,  The  estates  of  the 
archbishop  and  chapter  of  Saint-Andre  of  Bordeaux  under  English 
rule,  Oxford,  1912.  P.  FOURNIER,  Le  royaume  d' Aries  et  de  Vienne. 

Great  battles  of  the  war.  H.  BELLOC,  Crecy,  London,  1912  (Brit- 
ish battles);  and  his  Poitiers,  London,  1913  (British  battles).  G. 
WROTTLESLEY,  Crecy  and  Calais,  London,  1898.  E.  CZEPPAN,  Die 
Schlacht  bei  Crecy,  Berlin,  1906  (dissertation).  N.  H.  NICOLAS, 
History  of  the  battle  of  Agincourt  and  of  the  expedition  of  Henry  V, 
London,  1827,  3rd  edition,  1833.  F.  NIETHE,  Die  Schlacht  bei  Azin- 
court,  1415,  Berlin,  1906  (58  pp.).  A.  DE  LOISNE,  La  bataille  d'Azin- 
court,  Paris,  1898  (15  pp.). 


HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR  281 

First  period,  1338-1380.  H.  DENIFLE,  La  desolation  des  eglises, 
mcnosteres  et  hopitaux  en  France  pendant  la  guerre  de  cent  ans 
[to  1380],  2  vols.,  Paris,  1897-99,  is  by  far  the  best  history  of  this 
period.  E.  DEPREZ,  Les  preliminaires  de  la  guerre  de  cent  ans:  la 
papaute,  la  France  et  I'Angleterre  (1328-42),  Paris,  1902,  part  86 
of  no.  887  above.  J.  CORDEY,  Les  comtes  de  Savoie  et  les  rois  de 
France  pendant  la  guerre  de  cent  ans  (1329-1391),  Paris,  1911,  part 
189  of  no.  888  above.  C.  PETIT  DUTAILLIS  and  P.  COLLIER,  "La 
diplomatie  frangaise  et  le  traite  de  Bretigny, "  in  Le  moyen  age,  X 
(1897),  1-35.  J.  VIARD,  "La  France  sous  Philippe  de  Valois, "  in 
Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  LIX  (1896),  337-402.  A.  LEROUX, 
Eecherches  critiques  sur  les  relations  politiques  de  I'Allemagne  et 
de  la  France,  1292-1378,  Paris,  1882,  part  of  no.  888  above.  F. 
MICHEL,  Les  Ecossais  en  France,  les  Frangais  en  Ecosse,  2  vols., 
London,  1862. 

Flanders.  W.  J.  ASHLEY,  James  and  Philip  van  Artevelde,  Lon- 
don, 1883.  H.  PIRENNE,  Le  soulevement  de  la  Flandre  maritime  de 
1323-1328:  documents  inedits  publics  avec  une  introduction,  Brussels, 
1900.  F.  FUNCK-BRENTANO,  Les  origines  de  la  guerre  de  cent  ans: 
Philippe  le  Bel  en  Flandre,  Paris,  1897.  L.  VANDERKINDERE,  Le  siecle 
des  Artevelde,  Brussels,  1879,  2nd  edition,  1907.  Baron  KERVYN  DE 
LETTENHOVE,  Histoire  de  Flandre,  7  vols.,  Brussels,  1846-1850,  2nd 
edition,  5  vols.,  1853-1854;  and  his  Jacques  d'Artevelde,  Ghent,  1863. 

Etienne  MarceL  F.  T.  PERRENS,  Etienne  Marcel,  prevot  des 
marchands  (1354-1358),  Paris,  1874  (in  Histoire  generale  de  Paris)  ; 
see  also  his  older  work,  Etienne  Marcel  et  le  gouvernement  de  la 
bourgeoisie  au  quatorzieme  siecle  (1356-58),  Paris,  1860,  and  his  La 
democratic  en  France  au  moyen  age,  histoire  des  tendances  demo- 
cratiques  dans  les  populations  urbaines  au  XIVe  et  au  XVe  siecle, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1875.  L.  LAZARD,  Un  bourgeois  de  Paris:  Etienne 
Marcel,  Paris,  1890.  J.  TESSIER,  La  mart  d'Etienne  Marcel,  Paris, 
1886.  S.  LUCE,  Histoire  de  la  Jacquerie,  d'apres  des  documents  in- 
edits, 2nd  edition,  Paris,  1894.  N.  VALOIS,  Le  conseil  du  roi  aux 
XIVe,  XVe  et  XVI«  siedes,  Paris,  1888.  A.  DESJARDINS,  Les  Etats 
Generaux,  1350-1614,  Paris,  1873.  See  also  the  literature  on  the 
Estates  General  and  the  Parlement,  outline  XXV  above. 

The  Black  Prince  and  Bertrand  du  Guesclin.  J.  MOISANT,  Le 
Prince  Noir  en  Aquitaine,  1355-70,  Paris,  1894.  A.  DEBIDOUR,  His- 
toire de  Du  Guesclin,  Paris,  1880.  D.  F.  JAMISON,  The  life  and  times 
of  Bertrand  du  Guesdin:  a  history  of  the  fourteenth  century,  London, 
1864.  S.  LUCE,  La  jeuncsse  de  Bertrand  du  Guesdin,  Paris,  1876. 
M.  BOUDET,  La  Jacquerie  des  TucJiins  (1363-1384),  Paris,  1895. 


282  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Charles  V,  1364-1380.  R.  DELACHENAL,  Histoire  de  Charles  V, 
vols.  I,  II,  Paris,  1909.  M.  PBOU,  Etude  sur  les  relations  politiques 
d'Urbain  V  avec  les  rois  de  France  Jean  II  et  Charles  V,  Paris,  1888, 
part  76  of  no.  888  above.  E.  LAVISSE,  "Etude  sur  le  pouvoir  royal 
au  temps  de  Charles  V,"  in  Revue  historique,  XXVI  (1884),  233-80. 

Intermediate  period,  1380-1415.  N.  VALOIS,  La  France  et  le 
grand  schisme,  is  the  best  general  history  of  France  during  this 
period.  L.  JARRY,  La  vie  politique  de  Louis  de  France,  due  d  'Orleans 
(1378-1408),  Paris,  1889.  L.  MIROT,  "Une  tentative  d 'invasion  en 
Angleterre  pendant  la  guerre  de  cent  ans,  1385-86,"  in  Revue  des 
etudes  historiques.  1915.  A.  COVILLE,  Les  Cabochiens  et  I'ordonnance 
de  1413,  Paris,  1888. 

Charles  VII,  1422-1461.  G.  DU  FRESNE  DE  BEAUCOURT,  Histoire 
de  Charles  VII  et  de  son  epoque,  6  vols.,  Paris.,  1881-91.  A.  VALLET 
DE  VIRIVILLE,  Histoire  de  Charles  VII  et  son  epoque,  3  vols.,  Paris, 
1862-65.  E.  GLASSON,  Le  parlement  de  Paris:  son  role  politique 
depuis  le  regne  de  Charles  VII  jusqu'a  la  'Revolution,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1901.  A.  LEROUX,  Nouvelles  recherches  critiques  sur  les  relations 
politiques  de  la  France  avec  I'Allcmagne  de  1378  d  1461,  Paris,  1882. 
A.  TUETEY,  Les  Ecorcheurs  sous  Charles  VII,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1874. 
H.  PRUTZ,  Jacques  Coeur  von  Bourges:  Geschichte  eines  patriotisohen 
Kaufmanns  aus  dem  15  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  1911  (Historische 
Studien,  93).  P.  CLEMENT,  Jacques  Coeur  et  Charles  VII,  ou  la 
France  au  XV«  siecle,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1853,  4th  edition,  1874.  E. 
COSNEAU,  Le  connetable  de  Richemont  (Arthur  de  Bretagne,  1393— 
1458),  Paris,  1886.  J.  QUICHERAT,  Rodrique  de  Villandrano,  I'un  des 
combattants  pour  I  'independance  frangaise  au  quinzicme  siecle,  Paris, 
1879.  P.  CHAMPION,  Francois  Villon,  sa  vie  et  son  temps,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1913,  throws  interesting  sidelights  on  life  in  Paris  in  the 
fifteenth  century. 

Joan  of  Arc.  The  bibliography  by  P.  LANERY  D'ARC,  Le  lime 
d'or  de  Jeanne  d'Arc:  bibliographic  raisonnee  et  ana'ytique  des 
nuvrages  relatifs  d  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Paris,  1894,  has  2102  numbers. 
U.  CHEVALIER,  Repertoire:  bio-bibliographic,  II,  2513-2546,  fur- 
nished a  long  alphabetical  list  which  brought  the  bibliography  up  to 
the  year  1907.  Only  specialists  can  use  such  stupendous  lists  with 
profit.  Helpful  criticism  of  the  more  recent  literature  is  furnished 
by  M.  SEPET,  "Jeanne  d'Arc  et  ses  plus  recents  historiens, "  in  Re- 
vue des  questions  historiques,  LXXXVIII  (1910),  107-134,  who 
writes  from  the  Roman  catholic  point  of  view. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  most  important  works  by  Roman 
catholics.  P.  H.  DUNAND,  Etudes  critiques,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1903-09; 
and  his  Histoire  complete  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1898-1899. 


HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR  283 

J.  B.  J.  AYROLES,  La  vraie  Jeanne  d  'Arc,  5  vols,  and  two  supplements, 
Paris,  1890-1902  (one  of  the  supplements  treats  L'universite  de 
Paris  au  temps  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  et  la  cause  de-sa  haine  contre  la 
liberatrice) .  H.  DEBOUT,  La  Jeanne  d'Arc,  grande  liistoire  illustree, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1905-06.  H.  WALLON,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Paris,  1860,  7th 
edition,  Paris,  1901,  is  also  illustrated  beautifully.  J.  QUICHERAT, 
Apergus  nouveaux  sur  I'histoire  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Paris,  1850. 

Following  is  a  selection  of  a  few  of  the  more  popular  or  more 
recent  biographies.  L.  PETIT  DE  JULLEVILLE,  La  venerable  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  Paris,  1900  (Les  Saints),  translated  into  English,  London, 
1907.  M.  SEPET,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Tours,  1885,  often  reprinted;  and 
his  La  bienheureuse  Jeanne  d'Arc:  son  vrai  caractere,  Paris,  1909. 
A.  MARTY,  L'hfetoire  de  Jeanne  d'Arc  d'apres  les  documents  orig- 
inaux  et  les  oeuvres  d'art  du  XV  e  au  XI  Xe  siecle,  Paris,  1907,  has 
an  introduction  by  M.  SEPET.  F.  DE  RicrfEMONT,  Jeanne  d'Arc 
d'apres  les  documents  contemporains,  Paris,  1913.  S.  LUCE,  Jeanne 
d'Arc  d  Domremy,  Paris,  1886,  2nd  edition,  1887.  J.  FABRE,  Jeanne 
d'Arc  liberatrice  de  la  France,  Paris,  1884.  A.  FABRE,  Etude  sur 
Jeanne  d'Arc,  Paris,  1912.  Mrs.  MARGARET  OLIPHANT,  Jeanne  d'Arc: 
her  life  and  death,  London,  1896  (Heroes  of  the  nations).  R.  GOWER, 
Jean  of  Arc,  London,  1893.  J.  MICHELET,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  1412-32, 
Paris,  1890,  is  practically  a  reprint  from  his  Histoire  de  France,  vol. 
V.  A.  M.  TONNA-BARTHET,  Los  dos  procesos  de  la  Ven^e  Juana 
de  Arco,  Barcelona,  1904.  Lady  CHARLOTTE  BLENNERHASSETT,  Die 
Jungfrau  vcn  Orleans,  Bielefeld,  1906  ( Frauenleben,  vol.  IX).  E. 
MAHRENHOLTZ,  Jeanne  Dare  in  Geschichte,  Legende,  Dichtung,  auf 
Grund  neuerer  Forschung,  Leipzig,  1890.  K.  HASE,  Die  Jungfrau 
von  Orleans,  Leipzig,  1893. 

On  the  military  career  of  Joan  of  Arc  see  the  following:  P. 
MARIN,  Jeanne  d'Arc:  tacticien  et  strategiste,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1889- 
90.  H.  BARANDE,  Orleans  et  Jeanne  d'Arc:  etude  critique  et  strate- 
gique  du  siege  d'Orleans,  Paris,  1910.  F.  CANONGE,  Jeanne  d'Arc 
guerriere,  Paris,  1908.  L.  JARRY,  Compte  de  I'armee  anglaise  au 
siege  d'Orleans,  Paris,  1892.  BOUCHER  DE  MOLANDON  and  A.  DE 
BEAUCORPS,  L'armee  anglaise  vaincue  par  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Orleans, 
1892.  P.  CHAMPION,  GuUlaume  de  Flavy,  capitaine  de  Compiegne: 
contribution  a  I'histoire  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  Paris,  1906.  A.  SOREL, 
La  prise  de  Jeanne  d'Arc  devant  Compiegne,  Paris,  1889. 

Some  special  studies  on  Joan  of  Arc.  Cte  C.  DE  MALEYSSIE,  Les 
lettres  de  Jehanne  d'Arc  et  la  pretendue  abjuration  de  Saint-Ouen, 
with  a  preface  by  G.  HANOTAUX,  Paris,  1911.  IRENE  M.  ROPE,  "The 
letters  of  Jeanne  d  'Arc :  an  epitome, ' '  in  Dublin  review,  CLVI 
(1915),  57-72.  E.  PRUTZ,  "Die  Brief e  Jeanne  d'Ares,"  in  Sitzungs- 


GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

berichte  of  the  Munich  Academy,  1914,  I;  see  also  his  "Die  falsche 
Jungfrau  von  Orleans  (1436-57),"  ibid.,  1911;  and  "Studien  zur 
Geschichte  der  Jun'gfrau  von  Orleans,"  ibid.,  1913,  2.  H.  DENIFLE, 
and  E.  CHATELAIN,  ' '  Le  proces  de  Jeanne  d  'Arc  et  1  'universitfi  de 
Paris,"  in  Mcmoires  de  la  Societe  de  I'Mstoire  de  Paris,  XXIV 
(1897),  1-32.  G.  GOYAU,  Jeanne  d'Arc  devant  I'opinion  allemande, 
Paris,  1907.  M.  SEPET,  "Observations  critiques  sur  I'histoire  de 
Jeanne  d'Arc,  la  relation  officielle  du  proces  de  condamnation  et  la 
diplomatic  de  1 'Angleterre, "  in  Revue  des  questions  historiques, 
XCVI  (1914),  420-439.  P.  A.  PIDOUX,  Un  precurseur  de  la  bien- 
heureuse  Jehanne  d'Arc,  le  bienheureux  Jehan  de  Gand:  sa  vie  et 
son  culte,  Lille,  1912.  A.  BOULE,  Jeans  sans  Peur  et  Jeanne  d'Arc: 
cu,  derniere  periode  de  la  guerre  de  cent  ans,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1901. 
A.  SARRAZIN,  Jeanne  d'Arc  et  la  Normandie  au  XIV  e  siecle,  Paris, 
1896;  see  also  his  Pierre  Cauchon,  Paris,  1901.  E.  BERGOT,  Jeanne 
d'Arc  et  I'histoire  modernc,  Paris,  1914. 

Louis  XI,  1461-1483.  P.  F.  WILLERT,  The  reign  of  Louis  XI, 
London,  1876  (Historical  handbooks).  A.  DESJARDINS,  Louis  XI, 
sa  politique  exterieure,  ses  rapports  avec  I'ltalie,  Paris,  1874.  M. 
THIBAULT,  La  jeunesse  de  Louis  XI  (1483-44),  Paris,  1906.  E.  EEY, 
Louis  XI  et  les  Stats  pontificaux  de  France  au  XVe  siecle,  d'apres 
des  documents  inedits,  Grenoble,  1899.  H.  SEE,  Louis  XI  et  les  vUles, 
Paris,  1891.  J.  COMBET,  Louis  XI  et  le  saint-siege  (1461-1483), 
Paris,  1903.  A.  GANDILHON,  Contribution  d  I'histoire  de  la  vie 
privee  et  la  cour  de  Louis  XI  (1423-1481),  Bourges,  1906. 

Burgundy  and  Charles  the  Bold.  E.  PETIT,  Dues  de  Bourgogne 
de  la  maison  Valois,  d'apres  des  documents  inedits,  vol.  I,  Philippe 
le  Hardi,  part  I,  1363-1380,  Paris,  1909,  continues  his  great  work, 
Histoire  des  dues  de  Bourgogne  de  la  race  capetienne.  O.  CARTELLIERI, 
Geschichte  der  Herzoge  von  Burgund,  1363-1477,  vol.  I,  Philipp  der 
Kiihne,  Leipzig,  1910.  A.  G.  P.  B.  DE  BARANTE,  Histoire  des  dues  de 
Bourgogne,  1364-1477,  13  vols.,  Paris,  1824  ff.,  8th  edition,  1858. 
J.  F.  KIRK,  History  of  Charles  the  Bold,  3  vols.,  London,  1863-1868. 
P.  FREDERICQ,  Le  role  politique  et  social  des  dues  de  Bourgogne  dans 
les  Pays-Bos,  Ghent,  1875.  E.  TOUTEY,  Charles  le  Temeraire  et  id 
ligue  de  Constance,  Paris,  1902. 

Charles  VIII,  1483-1498.  H.  F.  DELABORDE,  L' 'expedition  de 
Charles  VIII,  Paris,  1888.  E.  HERBST,  Der  Zug  Karl's  VIII  nach 
Italien  im  Urtett  der  italienisclien  Zeitgenossen,  Berlin,  1911  (part 
28  of  Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte). 

Original  sources.  Practically  all  the  essential  contemporary 
sources  may  be  found  in  the  large  collections  on  French  history, 
nos.  965-979  above.  Much  may  also  be  found  in  the  Eolls  Series, 


xxxi  GERMANY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  285 

no.  995  above,  such  as  nos.  22  and  32,  Letters  and  papers  illustrative 
of  the  wars  of  the  English  in  France  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VI, 
king  of  England,  2  vols.,  London,  1861—4;  and  Narratives  of  the 
expulsion  of  tJie  English  from  Normandy,  1449-50,  London,  1863, 
both  edited  by  J.  STEVENSON.  The  treaties  of  the  war  are  printed 
in  EYMER,  Foedera,  no  996  above,  but  we  have  a  better  collection 
by  E.  COSNEATT,  Les  grandes  traites  de  la  guerre  de  cent  ans,  Paris, 
1889,  vol.  7  of  no.  968  above. 

Almost  everything  of  importance  concerning  Joan  of  Arc  is  in 
Proces  de  condamnation  et  de  rehabilitation  de  Jeanne  d'Aro... 
suivis  de  tous  les  documents  historiques  qu'on  a  pu  reunir  et  accom- 
pagncs  de  notes,  edited  by  J.  QUICHERAT,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1841-1849, 
part  12  of  no.  966  above.  The  extracts  from  it,  translated  into 
English  by  MURRAY,  have  been  mentioned  above.  Similar  trans- 
lations of  extracts  into  French  have  been  made  by  J.  FABRE,  Proces 
de  condemnation  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  d'apres  les  textes  authentiques  des 
proces-verbaux  officiels,  traduction  avec  eclaircissements,  Paris,  1884, 
and  his  Proces  de  rehabilitation  de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  raconte  et  traduit 
d'apres  les  textes  latins  officiels,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1888,  new  edition, 
Paris,  1913. 

Bibliographies.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources  de  I'histoire  de  France, 
IV-V,  dissects  the  original  sources  for  this  period  in  great  detail. 
The  best  practical  guide  for  both  sources  and  secondary  works  is 
LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  IV  (bibliographies  in  footnotes).  For 
the  general  bibliographies  on  France,  see  nos.  21-27  above,  and  for 
Belgium,  no.  45  above,  which  is  particularly  useful  for  this  period. 


XXXI.  GEEMANY    FEOM    THE    GEEAT    INTEEEEGNUM    TO 
MAXIMILIAN  I,  1273-1493 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Contrast  between  decentralization  in  Germany  and  central- 
ization in  France  during  this  period.  Persistence  of  the  bond 
between  Germany  and  Italy  based  on  the  idea  of  universal  empire. 
Importance  of  the  great  feudal  princes  in  Germany.  The  great 
houses  of  Ascania,  Welf,  Wittelsbach,  Wettin,  and  the  rising 
houses  of  Luxemburg,  Hapsburg,  and  Hohenzollern.  The  impor- 
tant ecclesiastical  princes,  especially  the  archbishop  of  Mainz, 
Cologne,  and  Trier  (Treves).  The  independent  imperial  cities  such 
as  Liibeck,  Bremen,  and  Eostock  in  the  north,  and  Niirnberg  and 
Augsburg  in  the  south. 


286  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

2.  The  new  empire  after  the  Great  Interregnum.     Eudolf,  count 
of  Hapsburg,  elected  emperor  in  1273  chiefly  with  the  aid  of  his 
cousin,  Frederick  III  of  Hohenzollern,  Burggraf  of  Niirnberg.     The 
Habichtsburg  in  Switzerland.     Eudolf 's  German  policy.     War  with 
Ottokar   of   Bohemia.      His   failure   to   have   his   son   succeed   him. 
Adolf  of  Nassau,   1292-1298,  intervened  between   Rudolf  and  his 
son,  Albert  I,  1298-1308. 

3.  Henry  VII   of  Luxemburg,   1308-1313,   and   the   sporadic   re- 
vival of  old  imperial  claims  in  Italy.     John  of  Luxemburg,  king 
of  Bohemia  in  1310.     Henry  VII  descent  into  Italy  where  he  died 
in  Siena,  1313.     Dante's  De  monarchic/,. 

4.  Origin  of  the  Swiss  Confederacy.     The  league  of  1291  be- 
tween the  cantons  Uri,  Schwyz,  and  Unterwalden.     Recognized  by 
Henry  VII  in  1309.     The  legend  of  William  Tell  and  the  imperial 
bailiff  Gessler.     Victory  of  the  Swiss  confederates  at  Morgarten 
in   1315   over   Leopold   of   Austria.     Gradual   expulsion   of   Austria 
from    Switzerland.      Battle    of    Sempacb,    1386.      Practical    inde- 
pendence   of    Switzerland,    which    was    finally    recognized    in    the 
Peace  of  Westphalia,  1648. 

5.  Disputed  election   in   1314  and  civil  war  between  Louis  of 
Bavaria   and  Frederick   of   Austria,   son   of   Albert.     The   trouble 
with    the    pope    at    Avignon,    John   XXII.      Louis    was    crowned 
emperor    in    Rome,   by    the    anti-pope    Nicholas    V.       The    war    of 
pamphlets.     Marsiglio  of  Padua's  Defensor  pads  and  the  writings 
of  other  supporters  of  Louis  against  the  papacy  such  as  William 
of  Ockam,   John   of  Jandun,   and   Michael   Cesena,   the   general   of 
the  Franciscan  order.    The  Declaration  of  Rense,  1338. 

6.  The  development  of  the  electoral  college.      Gradual  emerg- 
ence  of  the   seven   electors,   three   ecclesiastical   lords:    (1)    Arch- 
bishop   of    Mainz,    (2)    Archbishop    of    Trier,    (3)    Archbishop    of 
Cologne;   and  four  lay  princes:    (4)   King  of  Bohemia,   (5)   Count 
Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  (6)  Duke  of  Saxony,  and  the  (7)  Margrave 
of  Brandenburg. 

7.  Charles  IV  of  Bohemia,  1347-1378,  and  the  Golden  Bull  of 
1356.     The   establishment    of   the   university   of   Prague    in    1348. 
The  Black  Death  in  Germany.     The  Flagellants. 

8.  Decline  of  imperial  power  in  the  period  of  the  great  western 
schism  and  the  conciliar  movement.    The  emperor  Sigismund,  1410- 
1437,  at  the  council  of  Constance.     The  Hussite  wars,  1419-1436. 

9.  Private    leagues    strove    to    preserve    order.      The    Hanseatic 
League  and  the  Swiss  Confederation  have  been  treated  elsewhere. 
League  of  Rhenish  cities.     The  Swabian  League  of  cities.     Asso- 
ciations of  lesser  nobles. 


xxxi  GERMANY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES.          .     287 

10.  The   Hapsburgs    in    the    fifteenth    century,    beginning    with 
Albert    II    in    1438.      Frederick    III,    1440-1493,    and    his    advisor, 
Aeneas   Sylvius   Piccolomini    (pope   Pius   II).      Marriage   of   Fred- 
erick 's   son,   archduke   Maximilian,   with   Mary,   the   daughter   and 
heiress  of  Charles  the  Bold,  duke  of  Burgundy,  who  died  in  1477. 
The  Turkish  menace.     Futile  efforts  at  constitutional  reform. 

11.  German   civilization   in   the   fifteenth   century.       Conditions 
which  prepared  for  the  protestant  revolt  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

12.  German   emperors,   1273-1519. 

Kudolf  I   (of  Hapsburg),  1273-1292. 
Adolf  (of  Nassau),  1292-1298. 
Albert  I   (of  Hapsburg),  1298-1308. 
Henry  VII  (of  Luxemburg),  1308-1314. 
Louis  IV   (of  Bavaria),  1314-1347. 

(Frederick  of  Austria,  rival.) 
Charles  IV  (of  Luxemburg),  1347-1378. 

(Giinther  of  Schwarzburg,  rival.) 
Wenzel  (of  Luxemburg),  1378-1400. 
Eupert   (of  the  Palatinate),  1400-1410. 
Sigismund  (of  Luxemburg),  1410-1438. 

(Jobst  of  Moravia,  rival.) 
Albert  II   (of  Hapsburg),  1438-1440. 
Frederick  III   (of  Hapsburg),  1440-1493. 
Maximilian  I  (of  Hapsburg),  1493-1519. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  accounts.  BRYCE,  Holy  Roman  empire,  chs.  xm-xv, 
xvn.  HENDERSON,  A  short  history  of  Germany,  I,  chs.  vi-x.  There  are 
a  few  stimulating  pages  in  E.  LAVISSE,  Political  history  of  Europe, 
45-57. 

Longer  general  accounts.  LODOE,  The  close  of  the  middle  ages, 
chs.  i,  v-vii,  xvii.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  III, 
ch.  xu.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spateren  Mittelalters,  177-203, 
246-324,  416-452,  643-670.  GEBHARDT,  Handbuch  der  deutschen 
Geschichte,  I,  chs.  xn-xiv.  W.  STUBBS,  Germany  in  the  later  middle 
ages,  1200-1500. 

Marsiglio  of  Padua.  R.  L.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history 
of  medieval  thought,  ch.  ix,  "The  opposition  to  the  temporal  claims 
of  the  papacy. ' '  W.  A.  DUNNING,  A  history  of  political  theories, 
eh.  ix,  ' '  Theories  during  the  decline  of  the  papal  hegemony. "  J.  N. 
FIGGIS,  The  theory  of  the  divine  right  of  kings,  Cambridge,  1896, 
2nd  edition,  1914,  ch.  in,  "The  holy  Roman  empire  and  the  papacy." 


288  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Switzerland.  W.  D.  MCCRACKEN,  The  rise  of  the  Swiss  republic, 
Boston,  1892,  2nd  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  New  York,  1901 
(see  92-104  for  the  legend  of  William  Tell).  K.  DANDLIKER,  A 
short  history  of  Switzerland,  translated  by  E.  SALISBURY  from  the 
2nd  edition  of  his  Lehrbuoh,  revised,  New  York,  1899,  second  period, 
pp.  37-125.  LINA  HUG  and  E.  STEAD,  Switzerland,  New  York,  1890 
(Story  of  the  nations),  chs.  ix-xv.  A.  SCHULTE,  "tiber  Staaten- 
bildung  in  der  Alpenwelt, "  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch  (1901),  1-22. 

Original  sources.  The  Golden  Bull  is  translated  in  HENDERSON, 
Select  documents,  220-261,  and  also  in  THATCHER  and  McNEAL, 
Source  book,  283-305,  along  with  other  material  pertaining  to  this 
outline  on  pp.  260-308.  A  portion  of  the  Golden  Bull,  showing  the 
seal,  is  reproduced  in  facsimile  in  Weltgeschiohte,  edited  by  J.  V. 
PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  II,  464. 

The  De  monarchic  of  DANTE  is  translated  by  AURELIA  HENRY, 
Boston,  1904,  and  also  by  R.  W.  CHURCH,  Dante  and  other  essays, 
London,  1901,  175-308.  F.  W.  COKER,  Readings  in  political  philo- 
sophy, New  York,  1914,  139-167,  contains  some  extracts  from 
DANTE'S  De  monarchia  and  MARSIGLIO'S  Defensor  pads.  There  are 
also  some  brief  extracts  of  the  latter  in  ROBINSON,  Readings,  I, 
491-497. 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  77-79,  85-88,  91.  Special  maps  for 
Switzerland  are,  Historuch-geographischer  Atlas  der  Schweiz,  edited 
by  J.  C.  VOGELIN  and  others,  Zurich  (Schulthess) ;  and  OECHSLI- 
BALDAMUS,  Wandkdrte  zur  Sch'weizergeschichte,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig, 
1902. 

J  .  I 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  Germany  are  listed 
above,  nos.  560-598.  See  also  those  of  Bohemia,  nos.  699-703 
above. 

General  surveys.  T.  LINDNER,  Deutsche  Geschichte  under  den 
Habsburgern  und  Luxemburgern,  1273-1437,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart, 
1888-1893,  is  continued  by  V.  VON  KRAUS,  Deutsche  Geschichte  im 
Ausgange  des  Mittelalters,  1438-U17,  vol.  I  (1438-1493),  Stuttgart, 
1888-1905,  both  parts  of  no.  560  above.  W.  COXE,  History  of  the 
house  of  Austria,  1278-1792,  3  vols.,  London,  1882.  O.  LORENZ, 
Deutsche  Geschichte  im  13  und  14  Jahrhundert,  2  vols.,  Vienna, 
1863-1867.  A.  SCHULTZ,  Deutsches  Lcben  im  14  und  15  Jahrhundert, 
Leipzig,  1892.  K.  ZEUMER,  Heiliges  romisches  Reich  deutscher 
Nation,  discusses  the  titles  applied  to  the  empire  during  this  and 
earlier  periods.  W.  SCHEFFLER,  Die  Portrdts  der  deutschen  Kaiser 
und  Konige  im  spdteren  Mittelalter  von  Adolf  von  Nassau  bis  Max- 
imilian I,  1292-1519  (in  Repertorium  fur  Kunstwissenschaft,  33). 


xxxi  GERMANY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  289 

Rudolf  I,  1273-1292.'  O.  EEDLICH,  Budolf  von  Habsburg :  das 
dentsclie  Reich  nach  dem  Untergange  des  alien  Kaisertums,  Inns- 
bruck, 1903.  H.  OTTO,  Die  Beziehungen  Rudolfs  von  Habsburg  zu 
Papst  Gregor  X,  Innsbruck,  1894.  J.  HELLER,  Deutschland  und 
Frankreich  in  ihren  politischen  Beziehungen  vom  Ende  des  Inter- 
regnums bis  sum  Tode  Rudolfs  von  Habsburg,  Gottingen,  1874. 

Adolf,  1292-1298,  and  Albert  I,  1298-1308.  F.  W.  E.  BOTH, 
Geschichte  des  romischen  Konigs  Adolf  I  von  Nassau,  Wiesbaden, 
1879.  A.  BERGENGRUN,  Die  politischen  Beziehungen  Deutschlands  zu 
Frankreich  wdhrend  der  Regierung  Adolfs  von  Nassau,  Strasburg, 
1884.  H.  HENNEBERG,  Die  politischen  Beziehungen  zwischen  Deutsch- 
land und  Frankreich  unter  Konig  Albrecht  I,  1298-1308,  Strasburg, 
1891  (dissertation). 

Henry  VII,  1308-1314.  K.  GRAFE,  Die  Persohnlichkeit  Kaiser 
Heinrichs  VII,  Leipzig,  1911.  M.  KRAUSSOLD,  Die  politischen  Bezie- 
hungen zwischen  Deutschland  und  Franlcreich  wdhrend  der  Regierung 
Heinrichs  VII,  Munich,  1900  (dissertation).  G.  SOMMERFELDT,  Die 
Romfahrt  Kaiser  Heinrichs  VII  (1310-1313),  Konigsberg,  .1888. 
K.  WENCK,  Clemens  V  und  Heinrich  VII,  Halle,  1882. 

Louis  of  Bavaria,  1314-1347.  E.  MOELLER,  Ludwig  der  Bayer 
und  die  Kurie  im  Kampf  um  das  Reich:  Forschungen,  Berlin,  1914. 
J.  v.  DOLLINGER,  "  Deutschlands  Kampf  mit  dem  Papstthum  unter 
Kaiser  Ludwig  dem  Bayer"  (in  his  Akademische  Vortrdge,  I), 
translated  into  English,  ' '  The  struggle  of  Germany  with  the 
papacy  under  the  emperor  Ludwig  of  Bavaria, ' '  in  his  Studies  in 
European  history,  London,  1890.  K.  MULLER,  Der  Kampf  Ludwigs 
des  Bayer n  mit  der  romischen  Kurie,  2  vols.,  Tubingen,  1879-1880. 
G.  SIEVERS,  Die  politischen  Beziehungen  Kaiser  Ludwigs  des  Bayern 
zu  Frankreich,  1314-1347,  Berlin,  1896  (part  2  of  Historische 
Studien).  W.  ALTMANN,  Der  Ro'merzug  Ludwigs  des  Baiern,  Berlin, 
1886.  K.  HOHLBAUM,  "Der  Kurverein  zu  Eense,  1338,"  in  Abhand- 
lungen  der  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  VII,  1903. 

Marsiglio  of  Padua  and  political  thought  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  8.  EIEZLER,  Die  literarischen  Wiedersacher  der  Pdpste  zur 
Zeit  Ludwig  des  Bayers,  Leipzig,  1874.  J.  SULLIVAN,  ' '  Marsiglio  of 
Padua  and  William  of  Ockam, "  in  American  historical  review,  II 
(1896-1897),  409-426,  593-610.  N.  VALOIS,  "Jean  de  Jandun  et 
Marsile  de  Padoue:  auteurs  du  'Defensor  pacis, '  "  in  Histoire 
litteraire  de  la  France,  XXXIII  (1906),  528-623.  E.  SCHOLZ,  Studien 
iiber  die  politischen  Streitschriften  des  14  und  15  Jahrhunderts,  Eome, 
1909  (part  12  of  Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  italienischen 
Archiven  und  Bibliotheken),  and  his  "  Marsilius  von  Padua  und 
die  Idee  der  Demokratie, "  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Politik,  I.  L.  STIEGLITZ, 


290  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Die  Staatstheorie  des  Marsilius  von  Padua:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kennt- 
ni&s  der  Staatslehrc  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1914  (Beitrage  zur 
Kulturgesehichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Renaissance,  edited  by 
GOETZ,  19).  M.  GUGGENHEIM,  "Marsilius  von  Padua  und  die 
Staatslehre  des 'Aristoteles, "  in  Historische  Vierteljahrschrift,  VII 
(1904),  343-362.  H.  FINKE,  "Zu  Dietrich  von  Niem  und  Marsilius 
von  Padua, ' '  in  Romische  Quartal-Schrift,  VII.  A.  BAUDRILLARD, 
' '  Les  id6es  qu  'on  se  f aisait  au  XIVe  siecle  sur  le  droit  d  'inter- 
vention du  Souverain  Pontif  dans  les  affaires  politiques, "  in  Revue 
d'histoire  et  de  litterature  religieuse  (1898).  B.  LABANCA,  Marsilio 
da  Padova,  Padua,  1882.  G.  VON  LECHLER,  Der  Kirchenstaat  und  die 
Opposition  gegen  den  pdbstlichen  Absolutismus  im  Anfange  des  14 
Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1870.  A.  FRANK,  Reformateurs  et  publicistes 
de  I'Europe:  moyen  age — Renaissance,  Paris,  1864,  discusses  Dante 
and  Marsiglio  of  Padua  on  pp.  108-151.  J.  SILBERNAGL,  "Wilhelms 
von  Occam  Ansichten  iiber  Kirche  und  Staat, "  in  Historisches 
Jahrbuch,  VII  (1886),  423-433. 

Switzerland.  K.  DANDLIKER,  Geschichte  der  Schweiz,  3  vols., 
Zurich,  1884-1887,  vol  I,  4th  edition,  1901,  vols.  II  and  III,  3rd 
edition,  1902-1903.  There  is  an  abridgment  of  this  work  under 
the  title,  Auszug  aus  der  Schweiz ergeschichte,  Zurich,  1910.  The 
same  author's  Schweizerische  Geschichte,  Leipzig,  1904  (Sammlung 
Goschen),  is  an  earlier  abridgment.  J.  DIERAUER,  Geschichte  der 
schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft,  vols.  I-IV,  Gotha,  1887-1912, 
part  of  no.  332  above.  H.  VULLIETY,  La  Suisse  a,  trovers  les  ages: 
histoire  de  la  civilisation  depuis  les  temps  prehistoriques  jusqu'd  la 
fin  du  XVlIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1902,  has  many  illustrations.  J.  VON 
MULLER,  Geschichte  schweizerischer  Eidgenossenschaft  mit  alien 
Fortsetzungen,  26  vols.,  Leipzig,  1806-1855,  translated  into  French 
by  C.  MONNARD  and  L.  VULLIEMIN,  Histoire  de  la  confederation 
suisse,  18  vols.,  Paris,  1837-1851.  Archiv  fur  Schweizergeschichte, 
20  vols.,  extends  to  1875;  followed  by  Jahrbuch  fur  Schweizerge- 
schichte, 1876ff. 

F.  G.  BAKER,  The  model  republic:  a  history  of  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  Swiss  people,  London,  1895,  is  disappointing.  W. 
•  flCHSLi,  Die  Anfange  der  schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft,  Bern, 
1891,  and  his  Bausteine  zur  Schweizergeschichte,  Zurich,  1891.  W. 
PLATTNER,  Die  Entstehung  des  Freistaats  der  drei  Bunde  und  sein 
Verhaltnis  zur  alien  Eidgenossenschaft,  Davos,  1895.  J.  HURBIN, 
Handbuch  der  Schweizergeschichte,  2  vols.,  Stans,  1901-1909.  M. 
DE  LA  EIVE,  Histoire  abregee  de  la  confederation  suisse,  2  vols.,  2nd 
edition,  Geneva,  1907.  B.  VAN  MUYDEN,  Histoire  de  la  nation  suisse, 
3  vols.,  Lausanne,  1899-1901.  A.  DAQUET,  Histoire  de  la  confedera- 
tion suisse,  7th  edition,  revised,  2  vols.,  Geneva  and  Paris,  1879. 


xxxi  GERMANY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  291 

A.  HUBER,  Die  Waldstdtte  Uri,  Schwyz,  Unterwalden  Ms  zur  ersten 
Begrundung  ihrer  Eiagenossenschaft,  Innsbruck,  1861.  A.  EILLIET, 
Les  origines  de  la  confederation  suisse :  histoire  et  legende,  Geneva, 
1868,  2nd  edition,  1869.  L.  VULLIEMIN,  Histoire  de  la  confedera- 
tion suisse,  2  vols.,  revised  edition,  Lausanne",  1879.  O.  HENNE-AM- 
RHYN,  Geschichte  des  Schweizervolkes  und  seiner  Kultur,  3  vols., 
'Leipzig,  1865-1866. 

Special  books  on  the  Tell  legend  are:  A.  BERNOULLI,  Die  Sagen 
von  Tell  und  Stauffacher:  eine  Icritische  Untersuchung,  Basle,  1899; 
and  E.  L.  BOCHOLZ,  Tell  und  Gessler  in  Sage  und  Geschichte,  Heil- 
bronn,  1877. 

Charles  IV,  1347-1378,  and  the  Golden  Bull.  E.  WERUNSKY, 
Geschichte  Kaiser  Karls  IV  und  seiner  Zeit.  vols.  I-III  (1316-1368), 
Innsbruck,  1880-1892.  K.  ZEUMER,  Die  Goldene  Bulle  Kaiser  Karls 
IV,  2  vols.,  Weimar,  1908.  O.  HALM,  Ursprung  und  Bedeutung  der 
goldenen  Bulle  Karls  IV,  Breslau,  1902  (dissertation).  W.  SCHEFF- 
LER,  Karl  IV  und  Innocenz  VI:  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  ihrer  Bezie- 
hungen  (1355-1360),  Berlin,  1912  (part  101  of  Historische  Studien). 
S.  GROTEFEND,  Die  Erwerbungspolitik  Kaiser  Karls  IV,  Berlin,  1909. 

Wenzel,  1378-1400,  and  Rupert,  1400-1410.  T.  LINDNER,  Ge- 
schichte des  deutschen  Eeichs  unter  Konig  Wenzel,  2  vols.,  Braun- 
schweig, 1875-1880.  C.  HOEFLER,  Euprecht  von  der  Pfalz,  genannt 
Clem,  romischer  Konig,  1400-1410,  Freiburg,  1861. 

Sigismund.  J.  ASCHBACH,  Geschichte  Kaiser  Sigmunds,  4  vols., 
Hamburg,  1838-1845.  O.  SCHIFF,  Konig  Sigmunds  italienische  Politik 
bis  zur  Eomfahrt  (1410-1431),  Frankfurt,  1909.  E.  GOLLER,  Konig 
Sigismunds  Kirchenpolitilc  vom  Tode  Bonifaz'  IX  bis  zur  Berufung 
des  Konstanzer  Konzils  (1404-1413),  Freiburg,  1901. 

Habsburgs  in  the  fifteenth  century-  W.  WOSTRY,  Konig  Albrecht 
II  (1437-1439),  2  parts,  Prague,  1906-1907.  A.  BACHMANN,  Deutsche 
Eeichsgeschichte  im  Zeitalter  Friedrichs  III  und  Maximilian  I,  vol.  I 
(1461-1468),  vol.  II,  parts  I  and  II  (1467-1486),  Leipzig,  1884- 
1894.  K.  KASER,  Deutsche  Geschichte  zur  Zeit  Maximilians  I,  1186- 
1519,  Berlin,  1912,  part  of  no.  560  above.  C.  HARE,  Maximilian  the 
dreamer,  holy  Eoman  emperor,  1459-1519,  London,  1913. 

Constitutional  history  of  Germany.  O.  EBERBACH,  Die  deutsche 
Eeichsritterschaft  in  ihrer  staatsrechtlich-politischen  Entwicklung  von 
den  Anfangen  bis  zum  Jahre  1495,  Leipzig,  1913  (in  Beitrage 
zur  Kulturgeschichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Eenaissance).  M. 
KRAMMER,  Das  Kurfurstenkolleg  von  seinen  Anfangen  bis  zum 
Zusammenschluss  im  Eenser  Kurverein  des  Jahres  1338,  Weimar, 
1913  (in  Quellen  und  Studien).  T.  LINDNER,  Die  deutschen  Konigs- 
wahlen  und  die  Entstehung  des  Kurfilrstenthums,  Leipzig,  1893.  O. 
HARNACK,  Das  Kurfiirstencollegium  bis  zur  Mitte  des  vierzehnten 


292  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Jnlirhnndcrts,  Giessen,  1883.  F.  SCHONHERR,  Die  Lehre  vom  Eeichs- 
fiirtcnstande  des  Mittelalters,  Leipzig,  1914  (dissertation).  H. 
SPANGENBERG,  Vom  Lehnstaat  zum  Standestaat,  Munich,  1912.  G. 
SEELIGER,  Das  deutsche  Hofmeisteramt  im  spdteren  Mittelalter,  Inns- 
bruck, 1885.  T.  LINDNER,  Die  Verne,  Miinster  und  Paderborn,  1888; 
and  his  Der  angebliche  Ursprung  der  Vemgerichte  aus  der  Inquisition, 
Paderborn,  1890. 

Original  sources.  The  general  collections  of  source  materials 
for  this  period  are  listed  above,  nos.  980-987.  To  these  should  be 
added,  Deutsche  ReichstagsaTcten,  herausgegeben  durch  die  histor- 
ische  Kommission  bei  der  kgl.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  vols. 
I-XIII,  Munich,  1867ff.;  and  Ada  imperil  Angliae  et  Franciae  ab 
anno  1267  ad  annum  1313:  DoTcumente  vornehmlich  zur  Geschichte 
der  auswartigen  Beziehungen  Deutschlands,  edited  by  F.  KERN, 
Tubingen,  1911. 

Extracts  from  the  sources  for  the  study  of  Switzerland  may  be 
found  in  QueUenbuch  zur  Schweizergeschichte,  edited  by  W.  OECHSLI, 
2  vols.,  1893,  vol.  I,  in  2nd  edition,  1902;  and  E.  GAGLIARDI,  Geschichte 
der  schweizerischen  Eidgenossenschaft  bis  zum  Abschluss  der  maildnd- 
ischen  Kriege  (1516) :  Darstellung  und  Quellenberichte,  Leipzig, 
1914  (Voigtlander 's  Quellenbiicher,  67).  For  large  collections  see 
no.  987  above;  and  Amtliche  Sammlung  der  dlteren  eidgenossischen 
Abschiede  1245  bis  1798,  8  vols.,  Luzern,  Basle,  and  Zurich,  1839- 
1884. 

MARSIGLIO  OF  PADUA,  Defensor  pads,  first  printed  in  Basle,  1522, 
also  in  Monarchia  romani  imperil,  edited  by  M.  GOLDAST,  3  parts, 
Hannover  and  Frankfurt,  1611-1613,  part  II;  in  this  same  publica- 
tion are  the  principal  works  of  WILLIAM  of  OCKAM  in  which  he 
assails  the  papacy.  Portions  of  MARSIGLIO 's  work  have  been  edited 
for  class  use  in  the  following  source  books:  MARSILIUS  VON  PADUA, 
Defensor  pads,  fiir  Vbungszwecke,  edited  by  R.  SCHOLZ,  Leipzig, 
1914  (Quellensammlung  zur  deutschen  Geschichte) ;  and  MARSILIUS 
VON  PADUA,  "Defensor  pads":  erstes  Buch  nach  dem  Erstdruck  fiir 
Seminarubungen,  edited  by  A.  CARTELLIERI,  Leipzig,  1913.  See  also 
Unbelcannte  kirchenpolitische  Streitschriften  aus  der  Zeit  Ludwigs 
des  Bayern  (1327-1354),  2  vols.,  edited  by  R.  SCHOLZ,  Rome,  1911- 
1914,  parts  of  no.  899  above. 

Bibliographies.  The  standard  bibliography  for  this  subject  is 
DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  pp.  413-542.  The  other  bibli- 
ographies for  German  history  are  listed  above,  nos.  29-35.  For 
Bohemia  see  no.  47  above,  and  for  Switzerland,  see  nos.  43-44 
above.  For  the  Tell  legend  there  is  a  special  bibliography  by  F. 
HEIXEMANN,  Tell-Bibliographie,  Bern,  1907. 


xxxii  ITALY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  293 

XXXII.  ITALY  IN  THE  FOUKTEENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH 

CENTURIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Italy  a  "geographical  expression,"  not  a  political  entity  in 
this  period.     Importance  of  the  papacy  and  the  empire  in  Italian 
history.     Guelphs  and  Ghibellines.     Predominance  of  Italian  cities 
which   developed   a   culture   as   marvellous   as   the   world   has   ever 
seen.    In  this  period  Italy  was  the  center  of  European  civilization, 
whereas  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth   centuries  that   center  was 
in   France.      Italy   became   the   preceptress   of   modern    Europe   in 
politics.     "Europe  would  certainly  have  learned  political  knavery 
without  a  master,  but  she  profited  by  the  lessons  which  she  received 
from    Italy.      She    fervently    meditated    the    gospel    according    to 
Machiavelli. " — E.  Lavisse,  General  view,  82-83. 

2.  The  great  states  of  Italy  were  the  republics  of  Venice  and 
Florence,   the   duchy   of   Milan,   the   kingdom   of   Naples,    and   the 
Papal   States,   but   there   were   also   many   important   minor   states 
such  as  Genoa,  Ferrara,  Verona,  Mantua,  Urbino,  and  Rimini. 

3.  The  Sicilian  Vespers,  1282.     The  misrule  of  Charles  of  Anjou 
in   Sicily.     The   massacre   of   over   4000   French   men,   women   and 
children  in  Sicily  on  Easter  Monday,  1282.     Peter  III  of  Aragon, 
who  had  married  Constance,  a  daughter  of  Manfred,  became  king 
of  Sicily.     Sicily  and  Naples  had  separate  rulers  until  1435,  when 
they  were  united  under  the  king  of  Aragon,  Alfonso  V,  who  was 
formally  recognized  as  Alfonso  I  of  Aragon  in  1442. 

4.  Rome    during   the    "Babylonish    Captivity"    of   the   papacy. 
The  Roman  nobility,  especially  the  Orsini  and  the  Calonna.     Cola 
di  Rienzo  and  his  buona  stato,  1347..     His  exile  and  his  return  and 
execution  in  1354.     Cardinal  Albornoz  saved  the  Papal  States  for 
the  papacy,  1353-136Q. 

5.  The  age  of  the  despots  in  Italy.     The  peculiar  political  con- 
ditions which  created  the  podesta,  the  captain  of  the  people,  and 
the  condottiere,  also  gave  rise  to  the  tyrant.     The  condottiere  Sir 
John   Hawkwood.     Characteristics   of  typical  tyrants.     Their   role 
as   patrons    of   scholars   and    artists.      Ezzelino    da    Romano    (died 
1259). 

6.  Milan.     Its   struggles  with  the   Hohenstaufen.     The   rise   of 
the   Visconti    family.      Matteo   Visconti,   a   vicar   of   the   emperor, 
usurped    authority   in    1311.     Gian    Galeazzo,    1378-1402,    duke    of 
Milan.       Filippo     Maria,     1412-1447,     the    last     of    the    Visconti. 
Attempt  to  establish  a  republic,  1447.     In  1450,  the  successful  con- 


294  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAETII 

dottiere,  Francesco  Sforza,  became  duke  of  Milan.  War  with 
Venice.  His  relations  with  France.  Galeazzo  Maria  Sforza,  1466- 
1478.  Ludovico  il  Moro  called  in  the  French  king,  Charles  VIII, 
against  Naples.  This  led  finally  to  the  expulsion  of  the  Sforzas 
from  Milan  by  Louis  of  Orleans. 

7.  The  remarkable  growth   of  Venice  in  the  time  of  the  cru- 
sades.   Her  influence  and  her  possessions  in  the  Levant.    The  com- 
ing of  the  Ottoman  Turks.     Wars  with  Genoa   (war  of  Chioggia, 
1378-1381),  Padua  and  Milan.     The  constitution  of  Venice.     Grad- 
ual development  of  an  oligarchy.    The  doge  and  the  Great  Council. 
The  Council  of  Ten  in  1310.     Rivalry  between  Venice  and  Milan 
in   the  fifteenth  century   (execution   of   Carmagnola,   1432).     Wars 
with  the  Turks,  1463-1479,  and  the  subsequent  decline  of  Venice. 

8.  Florence.      Her    rise    in    the    time    of    Matilda    of    Tuscany 
(died  1115).    Rivalry  between  the  feudal  nobles  or  grandi  (Ghibel- 
lines),  and  the  prosperous  burghers  (Guelfs).     The  burghers  organ- 
ized   in    gilds    (arti).     Later    a    distinction    between    greater    and 
lesser   gilds    (arti   maggiore  and  arti   minore).     The   clash   of   the 
Buondelmonte   and   the   Amidei   families   in   1215.      The   first   com- 
monwealth (il  primo  popolo)  in  1251.     The  Captain  of  the  People. 
The  Parte  Guelfa,  1267.     The  glory  of  the  Trecento  (about  1266- 
1378).     Ordinances  of  Justice,   1293.     Rivalry  between  two   Guelf 
factions,   the  Whites  and  the  Blacks    (Bianchi   and   Neri).     Exile 
of  Dante  (a  White)  in  1302.    The  tyrant,  Walter  of  Brienne,  duke 
of  Athens,  1342-1343.     The  Black  Death  in  Florence,  1348.     Strife 
between  the  old  Parte  Guelfa  and  the  Signory  of  Priors,  1378.    The 
rising  of  the  Ciompi,  1378.    Oligarchial  tendency  in  Florence  which 
prepared    for    the    rise    of    the    rich     Medici    family     (Giovanni 
de'  Medici,  which   favored  the  lesser  gilds.     Cosimo   de'  Medici, 
1434-1464.      Piero    de'    Medici,    1464-1469.      Lorenzo    de'    Medici, 
"The  Magnificent,"  1464-1492. 

9.  Naples.     Endless  dynastic  rivalries  in  the  southern  kingdom 
which  did  much  to  retard  its  development.     In  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, the  rivalry  between   Angevins  and  Aragonese  finally   made 
Alfonso  V  of  Aragon  king  of  Naples  and  Sicily  in  1442   (he  was 
Alfonso   I   of   Naples).     Lorenzo   Valla   at   the   court   of  Alfonso. 
Naples  under  the  rule  of  Ferrante,  1458-1494.     The  claims  of  the 
second  house  of  Anjou  on  the  crown  of  Aragon  became  a  prime 
factor  in  the  invasion  of  Italy  by  Charles  VIII  in  1494. 

10.  The  papal  states  in  the  fifteenth  century.    In  this  period  the 
history  of  the  papacy  is  largely  thafc  of  a  petty  Italian  principality. 
Martin  V,  1417-1431,  the  pope  elected  at  Constance,  regained  con- 
trol in  Rome  and  over  the  Papal  States.     The  unsuccessful  plot 


xxxn  ITALY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  295 

of  Stefano  Porcaro  in  1453.  Nicholas  V,  1447-1455,  the  humanist 
pope.  Pius  II,  1458-1464,  the  famous  Aeneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini, 
who  issued  the  bull  Execrabilis  in  1460,  was  another  typical  human- 
ist pope.  Sixtus  IV,  1471-1484,  was  hardly  more  than  a  secular 
prince.  His  attempt  to  overthrow  the  Medici  in  Florence.  The 
papacy  in  the  hands  of  the  Borgias  with  the  accession  of  Eodrigo 
Borgia,  pope  Alexander  VI,  1492. 

11.  Savonarola  (burned  1498)  in  Florence,  and  the  beginning 
of  foreign  domination  in  Italy,  with  the  invasion  of  Charles  VIII 
of  France  in  1494. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

General  introductory  accounts.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  A  short  his- 
tory of  the  renaissance  in  Italy,  New  York,  [1893],  ch.  n-vi.  H.  ~D. 
SEDGWICK,  A  short  history  of  Italy,  chs.  xvn,  xx,  xxn-xxin.  For 
the  period  up  to  the  second  decade  of  the  fourteenth  century,  see 
P.  VILLARI,  Mediaeval  Italy  from  Charlemagne  to  Henry  VII,  book 
III;  and  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  Medieval  Italy,  part  V.  A  good  short 
survey  of  Italy  in  the  fifteenth  century  may  be  found  in  P.  VILLARI, 
Niccolo  Machiavelli  e  i  suoi  tempi,  3  vols.,  Florence,  1877-1882,  tran- 
slated by  LINDA  VILLARI,  The  life  and  times  of  Niccolo  Machiavelli, 
2  vols.,  London,  1898,  1-62.  H.  D.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  I,  chs.  xiil,  xiv,  xv,  xvm,  vol.  II,  chs.  n-iv,  ix-xi.  E.  A. 
FREEMAN,  ' '  Ancient  Greece  and  mediaeval  Italy, ' '  in  his  Historical 
essays,  series  II,  1-52. 

More  advanced  general  accounts.  LODGE,  The  close  of  the  middle 
ages,  chs.  u,  vm,  xn-xiv.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale, 
III,  ch.  x.  J.  BURCKHARDT,  The  civilization  of  the  renaissance  in 
Italy,  part  I.  J.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spateren  Mittelalters,  203- 
206,  250-255,  306-317. 

Standard  works.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  Eenaissance  in  Italy,  vol.  I, 
The  age  of  the  despots.  SIMONDE  DE  SISMONDI,  History  of  the 
Italian  republics  in  the  middle  ages,  entirely  recast  and  supple- 
mented by  W.  BOULTING,  London,  1905,  see  no.  613  above. 

Cola  di  Bienzo.  M.  E.  COSENZA,  Francesco  Petrarca  and  the  revo- 
lution of  Cola  di  Bienzo:  a  study  in  the  history  of  Eome  during  the 
middle  ages,  Chicago,  1913. 

Rome,  the  Papal  States,  and  the  Papacy.  W.  MILLER,  Mediaeval 
Eome,  chs.  v-vm.  P.  VAN  DYKE,  Tne  age  of  the  renascence,  90-261. 
GREGOROVIUS,  History  of  the  city  of  Eome,  VII,  part  I.  H.  C.  LEA, 
' '  The  eve  of  the  reformation, ' '  in  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  ch. 
xix.  BBYCE,  Holy  Eoman  empire,  ch.  xvi,  "Rome  in  the  middle 
ages. ' ' 


296  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

The  standard  works  on  the  humanist  popes  are  CREIGHTON,  A 
history  of  the  papacy,  III-IV;  and  PASTOR,  History  of  the  popes, 
III-V. 

Pope  Pius  II  (Aeneas  Sylvius).  W.  BOULTING,  Aeneas  Sylvius 
(Enea  Silvio  de'  Piccolomini — Pitts  II)  orator,  man  of  letters,  states- 
man, and  pope,  London,  1908.  CECILIA  M.  ADY,  Pius  II  (Aeneas 
Silvius  Piccolomini)  the  humanist  pope,  London,  1913.  G.  VOIGT, 
Enea  Silvio  de'  Piccolomini,  als  Papst  Pius  II,  und  sein  Zeitalter, 
3  vols.,  Berlin,  1856-1863.  A.  WEISS,  Aeneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini  als 
Papst  Pius  II,  Graz,  1897. 

Florence.  For  the  early  history  see  P.  VILLARI,  I  primi  due 
secoli  della  storia  di  Firenze,  Florence,  1893,  translated  by  LINDA 
VILLARI,  The  two  first  centuries  of  Florentine  history:  the  republic 
and  parties  at  the  time  of  Dante,  2  vols.,  London,  1894-1895.  A 
good  single  volume  on  Florence  is  E.  G.  GARDNER,  The  story  of 
Florence,  London,  1901.  A  satisfactory  book  on  the  most  brilliant 
ruler  of  Florence  is  E.  ARMSTRONG,  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  and  Florence 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  New  York,  1896  (Heroes  of  the  nations). 

Venice.  For  a  short  general  survey  see  the  Cambridge  modern 
history,  I,  253-287.  A  standard  work  on  Venice  is  W.  C.  HAZLITT, 
The  Venetian  republic:  its  rise,  its  growth,  and  its  fall,  409-1797, 
2  vols.,  4th  edition,  London,  1915.  W.  E.  THAYER,  A  short  history 
of  Venice,  London  and  New  York,  1905.  H.  BROWN,  Venice:  an 
historical  sketch  of  the  republic,  London,  1893,  2nd,  revised,  edition, 
1895;  and  his  still  briefer  The  Venetian  republic,  New  York,  1902 
(Temple  primers).  ALETHEA  J.  WIEL,  The  navy  of  Venice,  London, 
1910. 

Savonarola.  For  short  sketches  see  the  Cambridge  modern  his- 
tory, I,  144-189;  or  LEA,  Inquisition  of  the  middle  ages,  Hi,  209-237. 
The  standard  work  is  by  P.  VILLARI,  La  storia  di  G.  Savonarola  e  de' 
suoi  tempi,  2  vols.,  Florence,  1859-1861,  2nd  edition,  1887-1888, 
translated  by  LINDA  VILLARI,  Life  and  times  of  Girolamo  Savonarola, 
2  vols.,  London,  1888. 

Invasion  of  Charles  VIII.  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  104- 
117,  has  a  good  summary  of  this  event  so  momentous  in  the  history 
of  Italy. 

Original  sources.  For  the  sources  on  the  coronation  of  Cola 
di  Kienzo,  see  DUNCALF  and  KREY,  Parallel  source  problems,  177- 
237. 

For  the  history  of  Florence  we  have  the  following  in  English: 
Selections  from  the  first  nine  books  of  the  Chroniche  Florentine  of 
GIOVANNI  VILLANI,  edited  by  P.  H.  WICKSTEED  and  translated  by 
ROSE  E.  SELFE,  London,  1906.  The  Chronicle  of  DINO  COMPAGNI 


ITALY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  297 

[about  1260-1324],  translated  by  ELSE  C.  M.  BENECKE  and  A.  G. 
FERRERS  HOWELL,  London,  1906  (Temple  classics).  NICOLO  MACHIA- 
VELLI,  History  of  Florence  together  with  The  Prince,  London,  Bonn 
Library  (many  editions).  Another  convenient  translation  of  his 
Florentine  history  is  in  Everyman's  library,  London  [1909].  Lives 
of  the  early  Medici  as  told  in  their  correspondence,  translated  and 
edited  by  JANET  Boss,  Boston,  1911. 

For  an  insight  into  the  thought  of  G.  SAVONAROLA,  see  his  Triumph 
of  the  cross,  translated  from  the  Italian,  with  an  introduction,  by 
J.  PROCTOR,  London,  1901.  M.  WHITCOMB,  A  literary  source-book  of 
the  renaissance,  66-92,  prints  various  excerpts.  AENEAS  SYLVIUS 
(Pius  II),  "How  I  became  pope,"  translated  in  Nineteenth  century, 
XLI  (1897),  538-546,  is  extracted  from  this  pope's  autobiographical 
commentaries. 

Msps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  90,  96. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  books  on  Italy  are  listed  above, 
nos.  599—621.  See  also  the  literature  on  the  Normans  in  Sicily  and 
southern  Italy,  outline  XX  above,  on  the  Lombard  communes,  out- 
line XXII  above,  and  on  Italian  cities  and  commerce  in  Italy,  out- 
line XXVI  above. 

General  surveys.  C.  CIPOLLA,  Storia  delle  signorie  italiane  dal 
1313  al  1530,  Milan,  1881,  vol.  IV  of  no.  599  above.  P.  ORSI, 
Signorie  e  principati  (1300-1530),  Milan,  1901.  E.  SALZER,  Uber 
die  Anfange  der  Signorie  in  Oberitalien,  Berlin,  1900.  A.  FRANCH- 
ETTI,  I  primordi  delle  signorie  e  delle  compagnie  di  ventura:  la  vita 
italiana  nel  Trecento,  Milan,  1892.  G.  ARIAS,  II  sistema  della  con- 
stituzione  economica  e  sociale  italiana  nell'  eta  dei  comuni,  Turin, 
1905.  G.  B.  FANUCCI,  Storia  dei  tre  celebri  popoli  marittimi  dell' 
Italia,  veneziani,  genovesi  e  pisani,  4  vols.,  Livorno,  1853-1855.  E. 
MELILLO,  Le  poste  italiane  nel  media  evo,  alta  e  media  Italia  (476- 
1600),  Eome,  1904. 

Cola  di  Rienzo  and  Rome.  E.  RODOCANACHI,  Cola  di  Eienzo: 
histoire  de  Some  de  1342  a  1354,  Paris,  1888;  see  also  his  "L 'organ- 
isation municipale  de  Rome  au  XIV  siecle, "  in  Le  moyen  age,  VIII 
(1895),  73-82.  F.  KUHN,  Die  EntwicTclung  der  Biindnisspldne  Cola 
di  Eienzos  im  Jahre  1347,  Berlin,  1905  (dissertation).  F.  HER- 
MANNI,  Die  Stadt  Eom  im  15  und  16  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1911. 
H.  J.  WUEM,  Kardinal  Albornoz,  der  zweite  Begriinder  des  Kirchen- 
staates,  Paderborn,  1892.  A.  EITEL,  De%  Kirchenstaat  unter  Klemens 
V,  Berlin,  1907  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Ge- 
schichte,  1). 


298  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Condottieri.  W.  BLOCK,  Die  Condottieri:  Studien  iiber  die  soge- 
nannten  unblutigen  Shlachten,  Berlin,  1913.  A.  SEMERAN,  Die  Con- 
dottieri, Jena,  1909.  F.  H.  JACKSON,  True  stories  of  the  Condottieri, 
London,  1904  (for  Sir  John  Hawkwood  see  ch.  iv).  G.  TEMPLE- 
LEADER,  and  G.  MARCOTTI,  Giovanni  Acuto  (Sir  John  Hawkwood) : 
storia  d'un  condottiere,  Florence,  1889. 

Milan.  CECILIA  M.  ADY,  A  history  of  Milan  under  the  Sforza, 
London,  1907.  ELLA  NOYES,  The  story  of  Milan,  London,  1908 
(Mediaeval  towns).  W.  P.  URQUHART,  Life  and  times  of  Francesco 
Sforza,  duke  of  Milan,  2  vols.,  Edinburgh  and  London,  1852.  JULIA 
CARTWRIGHT,  Beatrice  d'Este,  Duchess  of  Milan,  1475-1497:  a  study 
of  the  renaissance,  London,  1912. 

Among  the  Italian  works  G.  GIULINI,  Memorie  spettanti  alia 
storia  di  Milano,  12  vols.,  Milan,  1760-1775,  new  edition,  7  vols., 
1854-1857,  is  still  the  most  important.  F.  CUSANI,  Storia  di  Milano, 
8  vols.,  Milan,  1862-1884.  M.  FORMENTINI,  II  ducato  di  Milano, 
Milan,  1877.  P.  VERRI,  Storia  di  Milano,  Florence,  1851ff. 

Venice.  P.  G.  MOLMENTI,  La  storia  di  Venezia  nella  vita  privata, 
3rd  edition,  3  vols.,  Bergamo,  1903-1908,  translated  by  H.  F. 
BROWN,  Venice:  its  individual  growth  from  the  earliest  beginnings 
to  the  fall  of  the  republic,  6  vols.,  London  and  Chicago,  1906-1908. 
C.  DIEHL,  Une  republique  patricienne:  Venise,  Paris,  1915.  F.  C. 
HODGSON,  The  early  history  of  Venice  -from  the  foundation  to  the 
conquest  of  Constantinople,  London,  1901;  and  his  Venice  in  the 
13th  and  14th  centuries  (1204-1400),  London,  1910.  F.  M.  CRAW- 
FORD, Salve  Venetia:  gleanings  from  Venetian  history,  2  vols.,  New 
York,  1906.  J.  K.  FOTHERINGHAM,  Marco  Sanudo,  conqueror  of  the 
Archipelago,  Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  1915.  T.  OKEY,  Venice  and 
its  story,  revised  edition,  New  York,  1910.  H.  F.  BROWN,  Studies 
in  the  history  of  Venice,  2  vols.,  New  York,  1907.  H.  KRETSCHMAYR, 
Geschichte  von  Venedig,  vol.  1  (to  1204),  Gotha,  1905,  part  35  of 
no.  332  above.  H.  v.  ZWIEDINECK-SUDENHORST,  Venedig  als  Welt- 
macht  und  Weltstadt,  Leipzig,  1899.  E.  MUSATTI,  La  storia  politico 
di  Venezia  secondo  le  ullimi  ricerche,  Padua,  1897.  Mrs.  MARGARET 
OLIPHANT,  Makers  of  Venice:  doges,  conquerors,  painters,  and  men 
of  letters,  London,  1889.  Mrs.  AUBREY  RICHARDSON,  The  doges  of 
Venice,  London  [1914].  G.  B.  McCLELLAN,  The  oligarchy  of  Venice: 
an  essay,  Boston,  1904.  A.  BATTISTELLA,  La  repubblica  di  Venezia, 
Bologna,  1897. 

Of  the  old  monumental  works  the  following  still  have  value. 
S.  ROMANIN,  Storia  docurneiifata  di  Venezia,  10  vols.,  Venice,  1853- 
1861.  P.  DARU,  Histoire  de  la  republique  de  Venise,  9  vols.,  4th 
edition,  Paris,  1853. 


ITALY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  299 

Following  is  a  selection  of  some  special  studies:  W.  LENEL, 
Die  Entstehung  der  Vorherrschaft  Venedigs  an  der  Adria,  Stras- 
burg,  1897.  B.  SCHMEIDLER,  Der  Dux  und  die  commune  Venetiarum 
von  1141-1229,  Berlin,  1902.  P.  M.  FERRET,  Histoire  des  relations 
de  France  avec  Venise  du  XIHe  siecle  a  Charles  VIII,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1896.  M.  CLAAR,  Die  EntwicTcelung  der  venetianischen  Verfassung 
von  der  Einsetzung  bis  zur  Schliessung  des  grossen  Eats  (1172-1297 ), 
Munich,  1895  (Historische  Abhandlungen).  A.  SORESINA,  II  Banco 
Giro  di  Venezia,  Venice,  1889.  E.  LATTES,  La  liberta  delle  banche 
a  Venezia  dal  secolo  XIII  a  XVII,  Milan,  1869.  A.  BASCHET,  Les 
archives  de  Venise:  Histoire  de  la  chancellerie  secrete,  Paris,  1870. 
W.  ANDREAS,  Die  Venezianischen  Eelazionen  und  ihr  Verhdltnis  zu 
Kultur  der  Renaissance,  Leipzig,  1908  (dissertation). 

Genoa.  M.  G.  CANALE,  Nuova  istoria  della  repubblica  di  Genova, 
vols.  I-IV  (to  1528),  Florence,  1858-1864.  C.  VARESE,  Storia  della 
repubblica  di  Genova,  7  vols.,  Genua,  1835-1837.  F.  DONOWER,  Storia 
di  Genova,  Genua,  1890. 

J.  T.  BENT,  ^enoa:  how  the  republic  rose  and  fell,  London,  1881. 
R.  W.  GARDEN,  The  city  of  Genoa,  London,  1908,  has  an  historical 
sketch  of  the  city.  G.  CARO,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  von  Genua  1190- 
1257,  Strasburg,  1891;  and  his  Genua  und  die  Mdchte  am  Mittel- 
meer,  1257-1311,  2  vols.,  Halle,  1895-1899.  E.  JARRY,  Les  origines 
de  la  domination  frangaise  a  Genes  (1392-1402),  Paris,  1896.  E. 
HEYCK,  Genua  und  seine  Marine  im  Zeitalter  der  Kreuzsiige,  Inns- 
bruck, 1886. 

Florence.  The  most  important  book  is  by  B.  DAVIDSOHN, 
Geschichte  von  Florenz,  vol.  I-III  [to  about  1330],  Berlin,  1896- 
1912,  translated  into  Italian,  with  many  fine  illustrations,  Storia 
di  Firenze,  vols.  I-II,  Florence,  1907-1909  (see  especially  the  plan 
of  Florence  in  the  thirteenth  century,  near  the  end  of  vol.  II,  which 
is  also  in  vol.  I  of  the  original  German  edition).  This  great  work 
is  supplemented  by  his  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  von  Florenz, 
vols.  I-IV,  Berlin,  1896-1908;  and  "Florenz  zur  Zeit  Dantes,"  in 
Deutsche  Eundschau,  July,  1912.  In  French  the  best  work  is  by 

F.  T.    PERRENS,    Histoire    de   Florence   jusqu'd    la    domination    des 
Medicis,    6   vols.,   Paris,    1877-1884;    continued   by   his   Histoire   de 
Florence  depuis   la   domination   des  Medicis  jusqu'd  la  chute  de  Id 
republique,  1434-1531,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1888,  translated  by  HANNAH 
LYNCH,   The  history  of  Florence  under  the  domination  of  Cosimo, 
Piero,   Lorenzo   di  Medicis,  1434-1492,  London,   1892.     G.   CAPPONI, 
Storia    della    repubblica    di    Firenze,    3    vols.,    Florence,    1875-1888. 

G.  THOMAS,  Les  revolutions  politiques  de  Florence  1177-1530,  Paris, 
1887.     T.  A.  TROLLOPE,  History  of  the  commonwealth  of  Florence. 


300  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

4  vols.,  London,  1865.  H.  E.  NAPIER,  Florentine  history,  6  vols., 
London,  1846-1847. 

Shorter  books.  F.  A.  HYETT,  Florence:  her  history  and  art  to 
the  fall  of  the  republic,  London  and  New  York,  1903.  J.  W.  BROWN, 
The  builders  of  Florence,  New  York,  1907;  and  his  Florence,  past 
and  present,  New  York,  1911.  C.  E.  YRIARTE,  Florence,  3rd  edition, 
Paris,  1881,  translated  by  C.  B.  PITMAN,  Florence:  its  history,  the 
Medici,  the  humanists,  letters,  arts,  New  York,  1882,  new  edition, 
Philadelphia,  1897.  Mrs.  MARGARET  OLIPHANT,  Makers  of  Florence: 
Dante,  Giotto,  Savonarola  and  their  city,  3rd  edition,  London,  1889. 
BELLA  DUFFY,  The  Tuscan  republics:  (Florence,  Siena,  Pisa,  Lucca) 
with  Genoa,  London,  1892. 

Special  studies.  E.  STALEY,  The  guilds  of  Florence,  London, 
1906.  A.  DOREN,  Entwickelung  und  Organisation  der  Florentiner 
Ziinfte  im  13  und  14  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1897.  F.  SMITH,  Beitrdge 
zur  florentinischen  Verfassungs-  und  Heeresgeschichte,  Leipzig,  1914. 
R.  GAGGESE,  Firenze  dalla  decadenza  di  Boma  al  risorgimento  d'ltalia, 
Florence,  1913,  is  on  the  fourteenth  century.  G.  SALVEMINI,  La 
dignitd  cavelleresca  nel  comune  di  Firenze,  Florence,'  1896;  and  his, 
Magnati  e  popolani  in  Firenze  dal  1280  al  1295,  Florence,  1899.  C. 
FALLETTI-FOSSATI,  II  tumulto  dei  Ciompi,  Florence,  1882. 

The  Medici.  G.  F.  YOUNG,  The  Medici,  London,  1909.  W.  H.  O. 
SMEATON,  The  Medici  and  the  Italian  renaissance,  New  York,  1901 
(The  world's  epoch-makers,  XII).  E.  HEYCK,  Florenz  und  die 
Mediceer,  Bielefeld  and  Leipzig,  1897  (Monographien  zur  Weltge- 
schichte).  A.  CASTELNAU,  Les  Medicis,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1879.  K. 
DOROTHEA  EWART,  (Mrs.  H.  M.  VERNON),  Cosimo  de'  Medici,  New 
York,  1899  (Foreign  statesmen).  F.  KNAPP,  Piero  di  Cosimo,  Halle, 
1899. 

Lorenzo  the  Magnificent.  E.  L.  S.  HORSBURGH,  Lorenzo  the 
Magnificent  and  Florence  in  her  golden  age,  London,  1908.  W. 
ROSCOE,  Life  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  2  vols.,  Liverpool,  1795,  10th 
edition,  London,  1851,  new  edition  by  HAZLITT,  2  vols.,  London, 
1890.  A.  v.  REUMONT,  Lorenzo  de 'Medici  und  seine  Zeit,  2  vols.,  2nd, 
revised,  edition,  Leipzig,  1883,  translated  by  R.  HARRISON,  Lorenzo 
the  Magnificent,  1883.  B.  BUSER,  Lorenzo  de  Medici  als  italianischer 
Staatsmann,  Leipzig,  1879;  and  his  Die  Besiehungen  der  Mediceer  zu 
Frankreich  1434-1494,  Leipzig,  1879. 

Savonarola.  E.  L.  S.  HORSBURGH,  Girolamo  Savonarola,  London, 
1901,  4th  edition,  revised  and  enlarged  [1911].  H.  LUCAS,  Fra 
Girolamo  Savonarola:  a  biographical  study  based  on  contemporary 
documents,  London,  1899,  2nd  edition,  1906.  G.  McHARDY,  Savona- 
rola, New  York,  1901  (The  world's  epoch-makers,  XIV).  J 


xxxii  ITALY  IN  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES  301 

SCHNITZER,  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  Savonarolas,  vols. 
I-IV,  Munich  and  Leipzig,  1902-1910.  J.  A.  GOBINEAU,  The 
renaissance:  Savonarola,  Cesare  Borgia,  Julius  II,  Leo  X,  Michael 
Angela,  English  edition  by  O.  LEVY,  London,  1913.  F.  T.  PERRENS, 
Jerome  Savonarole,  sa  vie,  ses  predications,  ses  ecrits,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1856.  L.  v.  EANKE,  Savonarola  und  die  florentinische  Eepublik  gegen 
Ende  des  15  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1877  (Collected  works,  40-41). 

Sicilian  Vespers.  M.  AMARI,  La  guerre  del  Vespro  Siciliano,  3 
vols.,  9th  edition,  Milan,  1886,  translated  by  the  Earl  of  ELLES- 
MERE,  History  of  the  war  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers,  3  vols.,  London, 
1850;  see  also  his  Altre  narrazioni  del  Vespro  Siciliano,  Milan,  1887; 
and  his  Eacconte  popolare  del  Vespro  Siciliano,  Kome,  1882.  O. 
CARTELLIERI,  Peter  von  Aragon  und  die  Sisilianische  Vesper,  Heidel- 
berg, 1904  (in  Heidelberger  Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren 
Geschichte,  7). 

Naples  and  Sicily.  The  following  old  works  are  still  valuable: 
P.  GIANNONE,  Storia  civile  del  regno  di  Napoli,  Naples,  1723,  new 
edition,  5  vols.,  Milan,  1844-1847,  translated  in  part  by  J.  OGILVIE, 
Civil  history  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  2  vols.,  London,  1729-1731. 
A.  DI  MEO,  Annali  critico-diplomatichi  del  regno  di  Napoli,  13  vols., 
Naples,  1785-1819.  E.  DI  BLASI,  Storia  civile  del  regno  di  Sicilia, 
16,  vols.,  Palermo,  1811,  new  edition,  22  vols.,  1830;  see  also  his 
Storia  del  regno  di  Sicilia,  3  vols.,  Palermo,  1844-1847.  SAN  FILIPPO, 
Compendia  della  storia  di  Sicilia,  7th  edition,  Palermo,  1859. 

Special  works.  E.  JORDAN,  Les  ongines  de  la  domination  Ange- 
vine  en  Italic,  Paris,  1909.  H.  E.  EOHDE,  Der  Kampf  um  Sizilien  in 
den  Jahren  1291-1302,  vol.  I,  Berlin,  1913  (in  Abhandlungen  zur 
mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  42).  D.  SCARPETTA,  Giovanna  I 
di  Napoli,  Naples,  1903.  W.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY,  Queen  Johana  I 
of  Naples,  Sicily,  and  Jerusalem,  London,  1892;  and  his  Robert  the 
Wise  and  his  heirs  1278-1352,  London,  1897.  A.  D.  MESSER,  Le 
codice  aragonese,  etude  generale,  publication  du  manuscrit  de  Paris: 
contribution  a  I'histoire  des  Aragonais  de  Naples,  Paris,  1912  (in 
Bibliotheque  du  XVe  siecle,  vol.  XVII).  M.  SCHIPA,  Contese  sociali 
napoletane  nel  medio  evo,  Naples,  1908.  P.  DURRIEU,  Les  archives 
angevines  de  Naples:  etude  sur  les  registres  du  roi  Charles  Ier  (1265- 
1285),  2  vols.,  Paris,  1886-1887,  parts  46,  51  of  no.  887  above.  L. 
CADIER,  Essai  sur  I 'administration  du  royaume  de  Naples  sous  Charles 
Ier  et  Charles  II  d'Anjou,  Paris,  1891,  part  59  of  no.  887  above. 
W.  ISRAEL,  Konig  Bobert  von  Neapel  und  Kaiser  Heinrich  VII,  Hers- 
feld,  1903.  D.  J.  AMETLLER  Y  VINYAS,  Alfonso  V  de  Aragon  en 
Italia  y  la  crisis  religiosa  del  siglo  15,  vol.  I,  Gerona,  1903.  F. 
SCADUTO,  Stato  e  chiesa  nelle  due  Sicilie  dai  Normanni  ai  tempi  nostri, 


302  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Palermo,  1886.     S.  V.  Bozzo,  Note  storiche  siciliane  del  secolo  XIV, 
Palermo,  1882. 

Other  states  of  Italy.  E.  G.  GARDNER,  The  story  of  Siena  and 
San  Gemignano,  London,  1902.  E.  HUTTON,  Siena  and  southern 
Tuscany,  New  York,  1910.  ELLA  NOYES,  The  story  of  Ferrara,  Lon- 
don, 1904  (Mediaeval  towns).  M.  ALLEN,  A  history  of  Verona, 
New  York,  1910.  ALETHEA  WIEL,  The  story  of  Verona,  2nd  edition, 
London,  1904.  C.  CIPOLLO,  Compendia  di  storia  politico  di  Verona, 
1900.  Mrs.  JANET  A.  Ross  and  NELLY  BRICHSEN,  The  story  of  Pisa, 
London^  1909  (Mediaeval  towns).  KATHERINE  JAMES,  The  city  of 
contrasts:  a  story  of  old  Perugia,  London,  1915.  MARGARET  SYMONDS 
and  LINA  D.  GORDON,  The  story  of  Perugia,  London,  1900  (Mediaeval 
towns).  VICINI,  I  podestd  di  Modena,  part  I  (1156-1336),  Home, 
1914.  E.  HUTTON,  Sigismundo  Pandolfo  Malatesta,  lord  of  Bimini: 
a  story  of  a  XV  century  Italian  despot,  New  York,  1906.  JULIA 
CARTWRIGHT,  Isabella  D'Este,  Marchioness  of  Mantua,  1474-1539, 
New  York,'  1903.  H.  SPANGENBERG,  Can  Grande  della  Scala,  2  vols., 
Berlin,  1892-1895.  J.  DENNISTOUN,  Memoirs  of  the  dukes  of  Urbino, 
illustrating  the  arms,  arts,  and  literature  of  Italy,  1440-1639,  3  vols., 
London,  1853-1854,  new  edition,  1909.  ALETHEA  WIEL,  The  romance 
of  the  house  of  Savoy  1003-1519,  2  vols.,  New  York,  1898. 

Corsica.     A.  AMBROSI,  Histoire  des  Corses  et  de  leur  civilisation,. 
Bastia,  1914.     L.  CAIRO,  The  history  of  Corsica,  London,  1899. 

Original  sources.  The  large  collections  of  sources  for  Italian 
history  are  listed  above,  nos.  988-994  above;  see  also  vols.  XII- 
XIV  of  no.  986  above.  For  Italy,  the  special  collections  for  indi- 
vidual states  are  especially  important,  but  no  attempt  can  be  made 
here  to  list  even  the  most  important  ones.  For  details,  see  the 
special  bibliographies  listed  below. 

The  letters  of  COLA  DI  BIENZO  have  been  edited  and  studied 
anew  by  K.  and  P.  PIUR,  Briefwechsel  des  Cola  di  Bienzo,  Berlin, 
1912  (vol.  II  of  no.  750  above).  Epistolario  di  Cola  di  Bienzo,  edited 
by  A.  GABRIELLI,  Rome,  1890,  is  an  older  collection. 

For  Venice,  special  mention  may  be  made  of  Calendar  of  State 
Papers:  Venetian,  vol.  I,  1202-1607,  edited  by  R.  BROWN,  London, 
1864. 

For  SAVONAROLA,  see  Scelta  di  prediche  e  scritta  di  Fra  Girolamo 
Savonarola  con  nuovi  documenti  intorno  alia  sua  vita,  edited  by  P. 
VILLARI  and  E.  CASANOVA,  Florence,  1898. 

Bibliographies.  The  general  bibliographies  for  Italy  are  listed 
above,  nos.  37-41.  See  also  no.  19  above,  447-449  (a  very  con- 
venient summary  of  the  most  essential  source  material),  and  479- 
503. 


xxxin  RENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  303 

Special  bibliographies.  PEDONE  LAURIEL.  Bibliografia  del  6 
centenario  del  Vespro  Siciliano,  Palermo,  1882;  see  also  C.  CIPOLLA, 
"Les  Vepres  Siciliennes:  compte-rendu  des  principales  publications 
historiques  parues  a  propos  du  septieme  centenaire  celebre  a 
Palerme  le  31  mars  1882,"  in  Eevue  Mstorique,  XXI  (1883),  135- 
147.  G.  SCRANZO,  Bibliografia  Veneziana,  Venice,  1885  (see  also 
the  bibliography  for  ch.  vni  of  the  Cambridge  modern  history,  I). 
L.  S.  OLSCHKI,  Bibliotheca  Savonaroliana,  Florence  and  Venice, 
about  1902  (see  also  the  bibliography  for  ch.  v  of  the  Cambridge 
modern  history,  I).  L.  FONTANA,  Bibliografia  degli  statuti  dei  comuiii 
dell'  Italia  superiore,  3  vols.,  Turin,  1907. 


XXXTII.     THE      EEMAEKABLE      INTEREST      IN      ANCIENT 

CLASSICAL  LITERATURE,  ART,   AND  ARCHAEOLOGY 

IN   ITALY   DURING   THE   FOURTEENTH   AND 

FIFTEENTH   CENTURIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  meaning  of  "Renaissance"  and  "Revival  of  learning." 
As  general  historical  terms  these  expressions  are  rapidly  losing  the 
definiteness  and  color  which  was  given  to  them  by  such  writers 
as  Burckhardt,  Voigt,  and  Symonds,  however  useful  they  may  still 
be  in  the  history  of  certain  branches  of  literature  and  art  in  west- 
ern   Europe.      Humanism.      Litterae    humaniores.      The    "discovery 
of  man"  and  the  "discovery   of  the   world."     Controversies  be- 
tween "ancients  and  moderns."     "Battles  of  books." 

2.  Retrospect:  interest  in  these  subjects  during  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth   centuries.     For   details   see   outline   XVIII   in   part   III 
below. 

3.  Dante,   1265-1321,   and  the  ancient  world.     For   details  con- 
cerning the  scholarship  of  Dante  see  outline  XXVIII  in  part  III 
below. 

4.  The  place  of  Petrarch,  1304-1376,  in  the  history  of  culture. 
The  growth  of  his  interest  in  the  Latin  classics.     Means  by  which 
he    interested    others    in    them.      His    slight    knowledge    of    Greek. 
His  search  for  manuscripts.     The  retreat  at  Vaucluse.     His  popu- 
larity as  a  poet.    His  famous  Letters  and  other  writings,  especially 
the  Africa.     The  influence  of  the  Latin  revival  on  Italian. 

5.  The  feverish  search  in  medieval  libraries  for  the  manuscripts 
of  ancient  classical  belles  lettres.     Poggio  Bracciolini,   1380-1459, 
at  the  council  of  Constance  and  his  subsequent  travels.     The  col- 


304  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

lection  of  Greek  books  by  Aurispa  (died  1459)  and  Filelfo,  1398- 
1481. 

6.  Interest    in    ancient    classical    epigraphy    and    archaeology. 
Ciriaco,  about  1391-1450,  "the  Schliemann  of  his  time."  Flavio 
Biondo,  1388-1463,  and  his  four  great  works  on  the  antiquities  and 
history  of  Rome  and  Italy. 

7.  Interest   in    Greek.     The   share   of  Petrarch    and  Boccaccio, 
1313-1375,   in    creating   this   interest.      Greek    scholars    from    Con- 
stantinople  in   Italy.     Manuel   Chrysoloras    (about    1350-1415)    in 
Florence  1396.     Gemistos  Plethon,  about  1356-1450,  and  Bessarion, 
1395  or  1403-1472,  at  the  council  of  Ferrara-Florence,  1438-1439. 
Theodorus  Gaza,  about  1400-1475.     Controversies  over  the  merits 
of  Plato  and  Aristotle.     The  fall  of  Constantinople  in   1453   did 
little  or  nothing  to  encourage  the  study  of  Greek  in  the  west. 

8.  Florence  was  the  center  of  humanism.     The   monastery   of 
Santo  Spirito  and  Luigi  de'  Marsigli  (died  1394).     Coluccio  Salu- 
tati,  1330-1406.     The  Medici  as  patrons  of  literature.     Niccolo  de' 
Niccoli,    1363-1437,    Leonardo    Bruni,    1369-1444,    in    the    time    of 
Cosimo  de'  Medici.     The  brilliant  circle  of  Lorenzo  de'   Medici. 
The  Platonic  Academy  of  Florence.     Ficino,  1433-1499.     Pico  della 
Mirandola,  1463-1494.     Politian,  1454-1494. 

9.  Humanism  in  Rome.     Its  effect  upon  the  papacy  and  on  the 
Christian    religion.      Popularity    of    pagan    ideas    and    rites.      The 
humanist  popes  Nicolas  V,  1447-1455,  and  Pius  II  (Eneas  Sylvius), 
1458-1464.     The  Academy  of  Rome  and  Pomponius  Laetus,  1425- 
1498. 

10.  The  Academy  of  Naples  in  the  time  of  Alfonso  of  Aragon, 
1442-1458.     Laurentius  Valla,   1407-1457,  and  his  criticism  of  the 
Donation   of   Constantine.     His  famous  book   On  the  elegancies  of 
Latin  language.     Beccadelli,  1394-1471.     Pontano,  1426-1503.     San- 
nazaro,  1458-1530. 

11.  Aldus  Manutius,  1449-1515,  the  printer  of  Greek  texts  in 
Venice.     In  1500  he  founded  the  New  Academy  of  Hellenists  in 
Venice. 

12.  Other   centers   of   humanism.      The   Visconti   and   Sforza   as 
patrons   of  letters   in    Milan.      Cangrande   della   Scala   of   Verona. 
Federigo,  count  of  Montefeltro,  and  his  famous  library  at  Urbino. 
The  humanism  of  the  fierce  Sigismondo  Malatesta  of  Rimini. 

13.  In   the   schools,   humanism   brought   about   a  revolution   the 
effects  of  which  have  lasted  down  to  this  day.    Vittorino  da  Feltre, 
1378-1446,  in  Mantua.     Guarino  da  Verona,  1370-1460,  in  Ferrara. 
The    De    ordine    docendi    et   studendi    (1459)    of    his    son,    Battista 
Guarino.    Comparative  lack  of  interest  in  humanism  in  universities. 


EENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  305 

14.  Eenaissance  art  contrasted  with  medieval  art.     The  wonder- 
ful development  of  painting  which  culminated  in  the  first  half  of 
the  sixteenth   century.     Important  painters:    Cimabue,   1240-about 
1302;  Giotto,  1276-1336;  Masaccio,  1402-1429;  Fra  Angelico,  1387- 
1455;  Filippo  Lippi,  1406-1469;  Botticelli,  1447-1510;   Ghirlandajo, 
1449-1498;    Leonardo    da    Vinci,    1452-1519;    Eaphael,    1483-1520; 
Titian,    1477-1576;    Correggio,    1494-1534.      Important    architects: 
Brunelleschi,  1377-1446;  Leo  Battista  Alberti,  1404-1472;  Bramante, 
about   1444-1514.     Important   sculptors:    Orcagna,   1308-1368,   Ghi- 
berti,   1378-1455;   Donatello,   1386-1466;   Luca   della  Robbia,   1400- 
1482.     The  genius  of  Michael  Angelo  Buonarroti,  1475-1564. 

15.  The  invention  of  printing,  about  1450.     The  Gutenberg  con- 
troversy. 

16.  The    spread    and  .influence    of   the    Italian    culture    of    this 
period. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  ADAMS,  Civilization,  ch.  xv.  LODGE,  The 
close  of  the  middle  ages,  ch.  xxn. 

Longer  accounts.  P.  VILLARI,  The  life  and  times  of  Niccolb 
Machiavelli,  I,  63-167.  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  chs.  xvi-xvil. 
LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  III,  ch.  xi.  J.  LOSERTH, 
Geschichte  des  spateren  Mittelalters,  613-643. 

Short  books  on  the  subject.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  A  short  history  of 
the  renaissance,  abridged  by  A.  PEARSON,  New  York,  1894.  J.  E. 
SANDYS,  Harvard  lectures  on  the  revival  of  learning,  Cambridge, 
1905.  EDITH  SICHEL,  The  renaissance,  New  York,  1914  (Home  uni- 
versity library).  W.  H.  HUDSON,  The  story  of  the  renaissance,  New 
York,  1912.  J.  B.  OLDHAM,  The  renaissance,  New  York,  1912 
(Temple  primers).  Mrs.  LILIAN  F.  FIELD,  An  introduction  to  the 
study  of  the  renaissance,  London,  1898.  P.  SCHAFP,  The  renaissance, 
New  York,  1891  (also  in  vol.  Ill  of  the  Papers  of  the  American 
society  of  church  history)  is  scarcely  more  than  a  syllabus  with 
copious  references.  J.  E.  SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship, 
II,  is  a  handy  volume  for  reference. 

Meaning  of  "Renaissance."  The  easiest  introduction  to  the 
present  controversy  concerning  the  "Renaissance"  may  be  got 
by  reading  in  juxtaposition  two  articles  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  "Renaissance"  by  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  and  "Middle  ages" 
by  Professor  SHOTWELL  of  Columbia  university. 

Standard  works.  The  popular  conceptions  of  "Renaissance" 
and  "Revival  of  Learning"  were  stereotyped  chiefly  by  the  follow- 
ing books.  J.  BURCKHARDT,  Die  Kultur  der  Eenaissance  in  Italien, 


306  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

I860,  10th  edition,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1908,  translated  by  S.  G.  C. 
MIDDLEMORE,  The  civilization  of  the  renaissance  in  Italy,  2  vols., 
London,  1878,  7th  edition  in  one  volume,  1914.  G.  VOIGT,  Die 
Wiederbelebung  des  classischen  Alterthums,  Berlin,  1859,  3rd  edition, 
edited  by  M.  LEHNERDT,  2  vols.,  1893.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  The  renais- 
sance in  Italy,  5  parts  in  7  vols.,  London,  1875-1881,  new  edition, 
1897-1898,  vol.  I,  The  age  of  the  despots;  vol.  II,  The  revival  of 
learning;  vol.  Ill,  The  fine  arts;  vols.  IV  and  V,  Italian  literature; 
vols.  VI  and  VII,  The  catholic  reaction.  L.  GEIGER,  Eenaissance  und 
Humanismns  in  Italien  und  Deutschland,  Berlin,  1882,  part  of  no. 
313  above. 

Dante.  TAYLOR,  The  mediaeval  mind,  II,  ch.  XLIV.  For  details 
about  the  literature  on  Dante  see  outline  XXVIII  of  part  III 
below. 

Petrarch.  The  best  introduction  is  J.  H.  ROBINSON  and  H.  W. 
ROLFE,  Petrarch:  the  first  modern  scholar  and  man  of  letters,  New 
York,  1898,  new  edition,  1914,  which  contains  many  of  his  letters 
in  good  English  translation.  Following  are  some  other  biographies 
in  English:  H.  C.  HOLLWAY-CALTHROP,  Petrarch:  his  life  and  times, 
New  York,  1907.  Mrs.  MAUD  F.  JERROLD,  Francesco  Petrarca :  poet 
and  humanist,  New  York,  1909.  MAY  A.  WARD,  Petrarch:  a  sketch 
of  his  life  and  works,  Boston,  1891.  H.  REEVE,  Petrarch,  London, 
1878. 

P.  DE  NOLHAC,  Petrarch  and  the  ancient  world,  Boston,  1908,  is  a 
translation  of  an  interesting  portion  of  his  French  work  listed 
below.  G.  B.  ADAMS,  "Petrarch  and  the  beginning  of  modern 
science,"  in  Tale  review,  I  (1892),  146-161,  is  a  study  of  Petrarch's 
historical  criticism;  the  author,  indeed,  thinks  it  possible  that  the 
renaissance  acted  as  a  check  on  the  natural  sciences. 

Greek.  LOUISE  R.  LOOMIS,  "The  Greek  renaissance  in  Italy," 
in  American  historical  review,  XIII  (1908),  246-258. 

Humanism  and  education.  For  a  general  survey  see  F.  P. 
GRAVES,  A  history  of  education  during  the  middle  ages  and  the  transi- 
tion to  modern  times,  106-139.  W.  H.  WOODWARD,  Vittorino  da  Feltre 
and  other  humanist  educators,  Cambridge,  1897;  and  his  Studies  in 
education  during  the  age  of  the  renaissance,  1400-1600,  Cambridge, 
1907.  R.  C.  JEBB,  Humanism  in  education,  London  and  New  York, 
1899  (Romanes  lectures,  1899). 

Rennissance  art.  Readers  who  have  not  specialized  in  the  art 
of  this  period  will  find  the  following  guides  good  introductions  to 
the  subject:  S.  REINACH,  Apollo,  translated  from  the  French,  new 
edition,  New  York,  1914;  and  J.  BURCKHARDT,  Der  Cicerone:  eine 
Einleitung  zum  Genuss  der  Kunstwerke  Italiens,  9th  edition  in  two 


RENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  307 

parts  in  4  volumes.,  Leipzig,  1904,  translated  by  Mrs.  A.  H.  CLOUGH, 
The  cicerone:  or,  Art  guide  to  painting  in  Italy,  London,  1873,  new 
and  illustrated  impression,  New  York,  1908. 

The  following  college  text -books  are  useful:  J.  C.  VAN  DYKE, 
A  text-book  of  the  history  of  painting,  New  York,  1899,  new,  revised, 
edition,  1915.  A.  D.  F.  HAMLIN,  A  text-book  of  the  history  of  archi- 
tecture, 8th  edition,  New  York,  1911.  A.  MARQUAND  and  A.  L. 
FROTHINGHAM,  A  text-book  of  the  history  of  sculpture,  New  York, 
1896. 

J.  A.  SYMONDS,  The  fine  arts  (vol.  Ill  of  his  Eenaissance  in  Italy) 
gives  details. 

Invention  of  printing.  J.  H.  HESSELS,  The  Gutenberg  fiction, 
London,  1912;  and  his  article  "Typography"  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  furnish  a  good  bibliography.  Excellent  work  in  this 
field  was  done  by  the  American -scholar  T.  L.  DE  VINNE,  Invention 
of  printing,  2nd  edition,  New  York,  1878;  and  his  Notable  printers 
of  Italy  during  the  fifteenth  century,  New  York,  1910. 

Original  sources.  M.  WHITCOMB,  A  literary  source  book  of  the 
renaissance,  2nd  edition,  Philadelphia,  1903,  part  I,  The  Italian 
renaissance,  translates  many  extracts.  See  also  ROBINSON,  "Readings, 
I,  ch.  xxii;  and  OGG,  Source  book,  ch.  xxvi. 

Petrarch's  letters  to  classical  authors,  translated  from  the  Latin 
by  M.  E.  COSENZA,  Chicago,  1910.  Petrarch's  secret:  or  the  soul's 
conflict  with  passion,  translated  from  the  Latin  by  W.  H.  DRAPER, 
London,  1911.  The  Triumph  of  Francesco  Petrarch,  'Florentine  poet 
laureate,  translated  by  H.  BOYD,  London,  1906.  Some  love  songs  of 
Petrarch,  translated  and  annotated,  with  a  biographical  introduc- 
tion, by  W.  D.  FOULKE,  Oxford  University  Press,  1915.  BOCCACCIO'S 
Decameron. 

G.  VASARI  (1512-1574),  Vite  de'  piu .  eccellenti  pittori,  scultori 
e  architettori,  new  edition  with  a  summary  of  the  latest  researches 
in  the  notes,  by  K.  FREY,  vol.  I,  Munich,  1911ff.,  translated  by  Mrs. 
J.  FOSTER,  Lives  of  seventy  of  the  most  eminent  painters,  sculptors 
and  architects,  complete  in  5  vols.,  London,  1850-1864  (Bohn 
library) ;  another  edition  of  selected  lives,  by  E.  W.  BLASHFIELD 
and  A.  A.  HOPKINS,  4  vols.,  New  York,  1902  (Temple  classics)  ;  the 
first  volume  of  a  new  English  translation  by  G.  DE  VERB,  to  be  com- 
plete in  10  vols.,  was  published  by  the  Medici  society  of  London 
in  1911,  in  commemoration  of  Vasari's  fourth  centenary.  VIT- 
RUVIUS  (first  century  A.D.),  The  ten  books  on  architecture,  translated 
by  the  late  M.  H.  MORGAN,  Harvard  University  Press,  1914,  had 
such  a  profound  influence  on  the  artists  of  the  renaissance  period 
that  it  must  be  read  in  order  to  understand  their  art.  BALDASSARE 


308  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

CASTIGLIONE,  The  book  of  the  courtier,  translated  by  L.  E.  OPDYCKE, 
New  York,  1903.  The  life  of  Benvenuto  Cellini,  written  by  himself, 
translated  out  of  the  Italian  by  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  5th  edition,  New 
York,  1911;  a  new  version  by  E.  H.  H.  CUST,  2  vols.,  London,  1910. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Among  the  books  on  the  history  of  civilization 
listed  above,  see  especially  nos.  729—750.  Of  the  general  histories 
of  literature,  see  especially  nos.  782-786,  808-811  above.  Many  of 
the  histories  of  education,  nos.  836-843  above,  are  useful.  See  also 
the  literature  mentioned  under  the  preceding  outline  on  Italy, 
especially  that  on  Florence. 

Meaning  of  renaissance.  At  least  as  early  as  1885,  with  the 
appearance  of  the  first  edition  of  H.  THODE,  Franz  von  Assisi  und 
die  Anfdnge  der  Kunst  der  Renaissance  in  Italien,  2nd  edition, 
revised,  Berlin,  1904,  a  reaction  set  in  against  the  conception  of  the 
renaissance  which  was  popularized  especially  by  BURKHARDT.  The 
controversy  may  be  pursued  in  the  following  booklets  and  articles, 
arranged  according  to  date  of  publication:  C.  NEUMANN,  "Byzan- 
tinische  Kultur  and  Eenaissancekultur, "  in  Historische  Zeitschrift, 
XCI  (1903),  215-232  (translated  in  part  by  MUNRO  and  SELLERY, 
Medieval  civilization,  enlarged  edition,  524—546).  W.  GOETZ,  "Mittel- 
alter  und  Eenaissance, "  ibid.,  XCVI1I  (1907),  30-54.  K.  BRANDI, 
Das  Werden  des  Eenaissance,  Gottingen,  1908.  K.  BURDACH,  ' '  Sinn 
und  Ursprung  der  Worte  'Eenaissance'  und  '  Bef  ormation, '  "  in 
Sitzungsberichte  der  Berliner  ATcademie  der  Wissenschaften,  1910,  I, 
595ff.  P.  WERNLE,  Eenaissance  und  Eef  ormation:  sechs  Vortrdge, 
Tubingen,  1912.  A.  PHILIPPI,  Der  Begriff  der  Eenaissance:  Daten  zu 
seiner  Geschichte,  Leipzig,  1912.  E.  HEYFELDER,  "Die  Ausdriicke 
'Eenaissance'  und  'Humanismus, '  "  in  Deutsche  Literaturzeitung, 
September  6,  1913.  E.  TROELTSCH,  "Eenaissance  und  Eeformation, " 
in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  CX  (1913),  519-556.  K.  BURDACH,  "ttber 
den  Ursprung  des  Humanismus, ' '  in  Deutsche  Eundschau,  CLVIII, 
CLIX,  1914.  K.  FRANCKE,  Personality  in  German  literature  before 
Luther,  Harvard  University  Press,  1916.  See  also  the  Literatur- 
bericht  of  P.  FUNK,  "Geschichte  der  geistigen  Kultur:  Eenais- 
sance," in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  XI,  (1913-1914),  377-388. 

Renaissance  in  general  J.  D.  SYMON  and  S.  L.  BENSURAN,  The 
renaissance  and  its  makers,  London,  1913,  say  in  their  preface,  "this 
book  is  intended  for  the  general  reader."  J.  P.  HERvAs,  Historia 
del  renacimiento,  2  vols.,  Barcelona,  1916.  P.  VAN  DYKE,  Eenascence 
portraits,  New  York,  1905.  C.  HARE,  Courts  and  camps  of  the  Italian 
renaissance:  being  a  mirror  of  the  life  and  times  of  the  ideal  gentle- 


xxxin  KENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  309 

man,  Count  Baldassare  Castiglione,  London,  1908.  E.  SAITSCHICK, 
MenscTien  und  Kunst  der  italienischen  Renaissance,  2  vols.,  Berlin, 
1903-1904.  E.  EODOCANACHI,  La  femme  italienne  a  I'epoque  de  la 
renaissance,  Paris,  1907.  G.  MAZZONI,  Vita  italiana  nel  rinascimento, 
Milan,  1899.  H.  JANITSCHEK,  Die  Gesellschaft  der  Renaissance  in 
Italien  und  die  Kunst:  vier  Vortrage,  Stuttgart,  1879.  E.  GEBHART, 
Les  origines  de  la  renaissance  en  Italic,  Paris,  1879;  and  his  La 
renaissance  italienne  et  la  philosophic  de  I'histoire,  Paris,  1887.  O. 
SCHUTZ,  Der  grosse  Mensch  der  Renaissance,  Bonn,  1906  (disserta- 
tion, Jena).  H.  HETTNER,  Geschichte  der  Renaissance:  Italienische 
Studien,  Braunschweig,  1879.  W.  DILTHEY,  "fiber  die  Auffassung 
und  Analyse  des  Menschen  im  15  und  16  Jahrhundert, "  in  Archiv 
fiir  Geschichte  der  Philosophie,  IV  (1891),  604-651,  V  (1892),  337- 
400  (also  reprinted  in  his  Gesammelte  Schriften,  I,  Leipzig,  1913). 
E.  GOTHEIN,  ' '  Die  Weltanschauung  der  Eenaissance, ' '  Jahrbuch 
des  freien  deutschen  Hochstifts  in  Frankfurt,  1904,  95-131. 

Renaissance  and  Reformation.  E.  M.  HULME,  The  renaissance, 
•the  protestant  revolution,  and  the  catholic  reformation  in  continental 
Europe,  New  York,  1914.  JEAN  M.  STONE,  Reformation  and  renais- 
sance (circa  1377-1610),  London,  1904.  MARY  A.  ROLLINGS,  Europe 
in  renaissance  and  reformation,  1453-1659,  London,  1909. 

Humanism  in  general.  E.  SABBADINI,  Le  scoperte  dei  codici  latini 
e  greci  ne'  secoli  XIV  e  XV,  Florence,  1905;  and  his  Storia  del 
ciceronianismo  e  di  altre  questione  letterarie  nell'  eta  della  rinascenza, 
Turin,  1885.  G.  FIORETTO,  Gli  umanisti  o  lo  studio  del  latino  e  del 
greco  nel  seculo  XV  in  Italia,  Verona,  1881.  A.  EOERSCH,  L'hu- 
manisme  beige  a  I'epoque  de  la  renaissance,  Brussels,  1910.  T.  ZIE- 
LINSKI,  Die  Antike  und  wir,  translated  into  German  by  E.  SCHOLER, 
2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1909;  and  his  Cicero  im  Wandel  der  Jahrhun- 
derte,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1912. 

Renaissance  literature  in  general.  J.  E.  SPINGARN,  A  history  of 
literary  criticism  in  the  renaissance,  New  York,  1899,  2nd  edition, 
revised,  1908.  G.  KORTING,  Die  Anfdnge  der  Renaissanceliteratur  (vol. 
Ill  of  his  Geschichte  der  Literatur  Italiens),  Leipzig,  1884.  M. 
MONNIER,  La  renaissance  de  Dante  a  Luther,  Paris,  1884;  and  his  Le 
quattrocento:  essai  sur  I'histoire  litteraire  du  XVe  siecle  italien,  new 
edition,  Paris,  1908.  W.  EVERETT,  Italian  poets  since  Dante,  New 
York,  1904.  O.  KUHNS,  The  great  poets  of  Italy,  Boston,  1904. 
FLORENCE  TRAIL,  A  history  of  Italian  literature,  2  vols.,  New  York, 
1903-1904.  F.  J.  SNELL,  The  fourteenth  century,  New  York,  1899 
(Periods  of  European  literature).  G.  G.  SMITH,  The  transition  period 
[15th  and  16th  centuries],  New  York,  1900  (Periods  of  European 
literature).  The  renaissance  library,  New  York,  Duttoii. 


310  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Petrarch.  P.  DE  NOLHAC,  Petrarque  et  I'humanisme,  Paris,  1892, 
new  edition,  revised,  2  vols.,  1907.  G.  KORTING,  Petrarca's  Leben 
und  Werke  (vol.  I  of  Geschichte  der  Literatur  Italiens  im  Zeitalter 
der  Renaissance),  Leipzig,  1878.  G.  BOLOGNA,  Note  e  studi  sul 
Petrarca,  Berlin,  1913  (Die  Eeligion  der  Klassiker,  3).  G.  FINZI, 
Petrarca,  Florence,  1900.  A.  MEZIERES,  Petrarque:  etude  d'apres  de 
nouveaux  documents,  Paris,  1868,  new  edition,  1895.  A.  GRAF, 
' '  Petrarchismo  ed  antipetrarchismo, "  pp.  3-86  in  his  Attraverso  il 
cinquecento,  Turin,  1888.  B.  ZUMBINI,  Studi  sul  Petrarca,  Naples, 
1878,  new  edition,  Florence,  1895. 

Following  are  a  few  special  studies  on  Petrarch:  J.  H.  ROBIN- 
SON, "Petrarch's  Confessions,"  in  Eomanic  review,  I  (1910),  231- 
246,  347-356.  F.  Lo  PORCO,  Francesco  Petrarca  allo  studio  di  Mont- 
pettier,  Rome,  1915  (extract  from  Rendiconti  della  r.  Accademia 
dei  Lincei:  scienze  morali).  F.  Petrarca  e  la  Lombardia,  by  A. 
ANTON,  H.  COCHIN,  and  others,  Milan,  1904,  is  a  collection  of  mis- 
cellaneous articles  on  Petrarch  collected  and  printed  by  the  Societa 
storica  Lombarda.  E.  F.  FUZET,  Petrarque  a  Vaucluse,  Rouen,  1904. 
A.  FIORVANTI,  F.  Petrarca  e  Eoma,  Modena,  1905,  is  a  lecture.  H. 
COCHIN,  La  frere  de  Petrarque  et  le  livre  du  repos  des  religieux,  Paris, 
1903;  see  also  his  Un  ami  de  Petrarque:  lettres  de  Francesco  Nelli 
d  Petrarch,  Paris,  1892.  G.  O.  CORAZZINI,  La  madre  di  Francesco 
Petrarca,  Florence,  1903.  C.  SEGRE,  Studi  Petrarcheschi,  Florence, 
1903.  F.  WULPP,  Preoccupations  de  Petrarque,  1359-1369,  Lund, 
1907.  L.  MASCETTA-CARACCI,  Dante  e  il  dedala  pet rarchesco :  con  uno 
studio  sulle  malattie  di  Francesco  Petrarca,  Lanciano,  1910.  H. 
SCHMELZER,  Petrarcas  Verhdltnis  zur  vorausgehenden  christlichen 
Philosophic  des  Abendlandes,  Bonn,  1912.  A.  CARLINI,  Studio  su 
"I' Africa"  di  Francesco  Petrarca,  Florence,  1902.  G.  P.  BUTLER, 
Echoes  of  Petrarch,  Chicago,  1911.  A.  FARINELLI,  Sulla  fortune  del 
Petrarca  in  Spagna  nel  quattrocento,  Turin,  1904. 

Boccaccio.  E.  HUTTON,  Giovanni  Boccaccio:  a  biographical  study, 
London,  1910.  E.  RODOCANACHI,  Boccace:  poete,  conteur,  moraliste, 
homme  politique,  Paris,  1908.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  Giovanni  Boccaccio 
as  man  and  author,  London,  1895.  G.  KORTING,  Boccaccio 's  Leben 
und  Werke  (vol.  II  of  his  Geschichte  der  Literatur  Italiens  im  Zeit- 
alter der  Renaissance),  Leipzig,  1880.  M.  LANDAU,  Giovanni  Boc- 
caccio: sein  Leben  und  seine  Werke,  Stuttgart,  1877.  A.  HORTIS, 
Studi  sulle  opere  Latine  del  Boccaccio,  Trieste,  1879. 

Pogglo.  W.  SHEPHERD,  The  life  of  Poggio  Braocdolini,  Liverpool, 
1802,  2nd  edition,  1837.  E.  WALSER,  Poggius  Florentinus:  Leben 
und  Werke,  Leipzig,  1914. 


RENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  311 

Greek.  T.  KLETTE,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  und  Literatur  der 
italienischen  Gelehrtenrenaissance,  3  vols.,  Greifswald,  1888-1890,  is 
important  for  its  studies  on  Greek  scholars;  also  contains  documen- 
tary material.  H.  VAST,  Le  cardinal  Bessarion,  Paris,  1878.  E. 
LEGRAND,  Bibliographic  Hellenique,  XVe  et  XVIs  siecles,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1884-1885. 

Florence.  C.  HARE  (pseudonym),  Life  and  letters  in  the  Italian 
renaissance,  London,  1915.  G.  S.  GODKIN,  Monastery  of  San  Marco, 
London,  1901.  K.  BRANDI,  Die  Renaissance  in  Florem  und  Eom, 
4th  edition,  Leipzig,  1913.  F.  T.  PERRENS,  La  civilisation  florentine 
du  13  au  16  siede,  Paris,  1893.  W.  B.  SCAIFE,  Florentine  life  during 
the  renaissance,  Baltimore,  1893.  A.  DELLA  TORRE,  Storia  dell' 
Accademia  platonica  di  Firenze,  Florence,  1902.  G.  M.  BORDEN, 
Syllabus  of  a  course  of  twelve  lectures  on  Florence  during  the  tenais- 
sance :  its  history,  literature,  and  art,  Berkeley,  University  of  Califor- 
nia Press,  1903,  gives  selected  lists  of  books  for  each  lecture. 

Coluccio.  A.  MARTIN,  Mittelaltcrliche  Welt-  und  Lebvnsan- 
schauung  im  Spiegel  der  Schriften  Coluccio  Salutatis,  Munich  and 
Berlin,  1913  (Historisehe  Bibliothek,  XXXIII),  and  his  Coluccio 
Salutatis  Traktat  "Vom  Tyrannen" :  eine  kulturgesohichtliehe  Unter- 
suchung  nebst  Textedition,  mit  einer  Einleitung  iiber  Salutatis  Leben 
und  Schriften  und  einem  Exkurs  iiber  seine  philologisch-historische 
Methode,  Berlin  und  Leipzig,  1913  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und 
neueren  Geschichte,  47). 

Marsigli  of  Florence  (died  1394).  S.  BELLANDI,  Luigi  Marsili 
degli  Agostiniani  apostolo  ed  anima  del  rinascimento  letterario  in 
Firenze,  1342-1394,  Florence,  1911. 

Rome.  GREGOROVIUS,  Borne  in  tlie  middle  ages,  book  XII,  eh.  vii, 
book  XIII,  passim.  J.  STRZYGOWSKI,  Cimabue  und  Bom:  Funde 
und  Forschungen  zur  Kunstgeschichte  und  zur  Topographic  der  Stadt 
Bom,  Vienna,  1888.  C.  v.  CHLEDOWSKI,  Bom:  die  Menschen  der 
Benaissance,  translated  from  the  Polish  by  ROSA  SCHAPIRO,  Munich, 
1912.  E.  STEINMANN,  Bom  in  der  Benaissance  von  Nicolaus  V  bis 
Leo  X,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1908  (Beriihmte  Kunststatten).  J. 
KLASZKO,  Rome  and  the  renaissance:  The  pontificate  of  Julius  II, 
translated  from  the  French  by  J.  DENNIE,  New  York,  1903.  R. 
LANCIANI,  The  golden  days  of  the  renaissance  in  Borne:  from  the 
pontificate  of  Julius  II  to  that  of  Paul  III,  Boston  and  New  York, 
1906. 

Naples.  W.  GOETZ,  Konig  Robert  von  Neapel  (1309-1343)  : 
seine  Persohnlichkeit  und  sein  Verhdltnis  zum  Humanismus,  Tubingen, 
1910. 


312  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Laurentius  Valla.  L.  BAROZZI  and  R.  SABBADINI,  Studi  sul  Panor- 
mita  e  sul  Valla,  Florence,  1891  (the  portion  on  Laurentius  Valla 
is  by  SABBADINI).  G.  MANCINI,  Vita  di  Lorenzo  Valla,  Florence, 
1891.  M.  v.  WOLFF,  Lorenzo  Valla:  sein  Leben  und  seine  Werkc, 
Leipzig,  1893.  W.  SCHWAHN,  Lorenzo  Valla:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Gc- 
schichte  des  Humanismus,  Berlin,  1896  (dissertation,  Bostock). 

Aldus  Manutius.  A.  F.  DIDOT,  Aide  Manuce  et  I'hellenisme  d 
Venise,  Paris,  1875. 

Religion  and  humanism.  J.  OWEN,  The  skeptics  of  the  Italian 
renaissance,  2nd  edition,  London,  1893.  E.  WALSER,  "  Christentum 
und  Antike  in  der  Auffassung  der  italienischen  Friihrenaissance, "  in 
Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  XI  (1913),  273-288.  C.  DEJOB,  La  foi 
religieuse  en  Italic  au  XlVe  siecle,  Paris,  1905. 

Education.  E.  SABBADINI,  La  scuola  e  gli  studi  di  Guarini, 
Catania,  1896;  see  also  his  recent  edition  of  the  Letters  of  Guarino 
of  Verona,  vol.  I,  Venice,  1915. 

Renaissance  art  in  general.  E.  MUNTZ,  Histoire  de  I  'art  pendant 
la  renaissance,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1889-95  (contains  good  bibliographies) ; 
see  also  his  Les  precurseurs  de  la  renaissance,  Paris,  1882;  Les  arts 
d  la  cour  des  popes  pendant  le  XVe  et  le  XVIs  siecle,  3  vols.,  Paris, 
1878-1882,  parts  4  and  9  of  no.  887  above;  La  renaissance  en  Italic 
et  en  France  d  I'epoque  de  Charles  VIII,  Paris,  1885.  A.  VENTURI, 
Storia  dell'  arte  italiana,  vols.  I-VII,  Milan,  1901-1915  (vols.  IV- 
VII  treat  the  art  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries).  A. 
PHILIPPI,  Die  Kunst  der  Eenaissance  in  Italien,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1905. 
H.  WOLFFLIN,  Die  klassische  Kunst:  Einfuhrung  in  die  italienisclie 
Eenaissance,  Munich,  1901,  translated  by  W.  ARMSTRONG,  The  art  of 
the  Italian  renaissance:  a  handbook  for  students  and  travellers,  New 
York,  1903.  Mrs.  LUCY  E.  BAXTER,  The  renaissance  of  art  in  Italy: 
an  illustrated  sketch,  New  York,  1883,  new  edition,  1888.  W.  H. 
GOODYEAR,  Eenaissance  and  modern  art,  Meadville,  Pennsylvania, 
1894. 

Many  books  listed  under  outline  XXVII  in  part  III  below,  on 
medieval  art,  also  treat  renaissance  art. 

Criticism  of  renaissance  art.  W.  PATER,  The  renaissance:  studies 
in  art  and  poetry,  London,  1873,  newest  edition,  1910.  J.  BUSKIN 
Mornings  in  Florence,  New  York,  1876;  and  his  Modern  painters, 
4  vols.,  New  York,  1858-1859 ;  and  his  Stones  of  Venice,  3  vols., 
New  York,  1860.  H.  TAINE,  Philosophic  de  I'art  en  Italie,  Paris, 
1866,  3rd  edition,  1880.  VIOLET  PAGET  (VERNON  LEE,  pseudonym), 
Euphorion :  studies  of  the  antique  and  the  mediaeval  in  the  renais- 
sance, 2nd  edition,  revised,  London,  1885 ;  and  her  Eenaissance  fancies 
and  studies,  1895,  2nd  edition,  London,  1909.  M.  CARRIERE,  Die  Kunst 


xxxnl  RENAISSANCE  IN  ITALY  313 

im  Zu-saimnenliang  der  Culturentwicklung ,  3rd,  revised,  edition,  5 
vols.,  Leipzig,  1877-86,  vol.  IV,  Renaissance  und  Reformation. 

Renaissance  painting.  B.  BERENSON,  The  Florentine  painters  of 
the  renaissance,  New  York,  1896,  3rd  edition,  revised,  1909 ;  and  his 
The  Venetian  painters  of  the  renaissance,  New  York,  1895,  3rd  edi- 
tion, 1897;  The  north  Italian  painters  of  the  renaissance,  New  York 
[1907];  and  The  central  Italian  painters  of  the  renaissance,  2nd 
edition,  revised,  New  York,  1909.  J.  A.  CROWE  and  G.  B.  CAVAL- 
CASELLE,  A  history  of  painting  in  north  Italy  from  the  fourteenth  to 
the  sixteenth  century,  edited  by  T.  BORENIUS,  3  vols.,  London,  1912; 
and  their  A  new  history  of  painting  in  Italy,  3  vols.,  London  and 
New  York,  1908-1909.  A.  WOLTMANN  and  K.  WOERMANN,  Geschichte 
der  Malerei,  Leipzig,  1879-1888,  translated  by  CLARA  BELL,  History 
of  painting,  vol.  II,  The  painting  of  the  renaissance.  B.  MUTHEH, 
The  history  of  painting  from  the  fourth  to  the  early  nineteenth 
century,  translated  from  German  by  G.  KRIEHN,  2  vols.,  New  York, 
1907.  Sir  W.  BAYLISS,  Seven  angels  of  the  renascence:  the  story 
of  art  from  Cimabue  to  Claude,  London,  1905.  JULIA  ADY,  The 
painters  of  Florence  from  the  13th  to  the  16th  century,  New  York, 
1901.  M.  G.  ZIMMERMANN,  Giotto  und  die  Kunst  Italiens  im  Mittel- 
alter,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1899.  ALICE  V.  V.  BROWN,  A  short  history  of 
.Italian  painting,  London  and  New  York,  1914.  C.  H.  CAFFIN,  How 
to  study  pictures  by  means  of  a  series  of  comparisons  of  paintings 
and  painters  from  Cimabue  to  Monet,  New  York,  1906.  L.  VENTURI, 
Le  origini  della  pittura  veneziana,  1300-1500,  Venice,  1907.  M. 
BRYAN,  Dictionary  of  painters  and  engravers:  biographical  and 
critical,  5  vols.,  London,  1903-1908. 

Renaissance  architecture.  W.  J.  ANDERSON,  The  architecture  of 
the  renaissance  in  Italy,  4th  edition,  London,  1909.  G.  SCOTT,  The 
architecture  of  humanism,  Boston,  1914.  A.  SCHUETZ,  Die  Renais- 
sance in  Italien:  cine  Sammlung  der  werthvollsten  Monumente,  4 
vols.,  Hamburg,  1893-96.  L.  PALUSTRE,  L' architecture  de  la  renais- 
sance, Paris,  1892.  R.  EEDTENBACHER,  Die  Architectur  der  italien- 
ischen  Renaissance:  Entwickelungsgeschichte  und  Formenlehre  der- 
selben,  Frankfurt,  1886. 

Renaissance  sculpture.  LUCY  J.  FREEMAN,  Italian  sculpture  of 
the  renaissance,  New  York,  1901.  G.  S.  DAVIES,  Renascence:  the 
sculptured  tombs  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  Rome,  London,  1910. 
D.  A.  E.  L.  BALCARRES,  The  evolution  of  Italian  sculpture,  London, 
1909.  W.  BODE,  Florentine  sculptors  of  the  renaissance,  New  York, 
1909.  W.  BODE,  Die  italienischen  Bildhauer  der  Renaissance,  Ber- 
lin, 1887. 


314  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Leonardo  da  Vinci.  O.  SIREN,  Leonardo  da  Vinci:  the  artist 
and  the  man,  Yale  University  Press,  1915.  P.  DUHEM,  Etudes  sur 
Leonardo  de  Vinci,  ccux  qu'il  a  lus  et  ceux  qui  I'ont  lu,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1906-09.  E.  Mi'NTZ,  Leonardo  Da  Vinci,  2  vols.,  London,  1898. 

Michael  Angelo.  R.  ROLLAND,  Michaelangelo,  translated  from 
the  French  by  F.  STREET,  New  York,  1915,  another  translation  by 
F.  LEES,  The  life  of  Michael  Angelo,  London,  1912.  H.  THODE, 
Michelangelo  und  das  Ende  der  Renaissance,  3  vols.,  in  4,  Berlin, 
1902-1912.  H.  F.  GRIMM,  Life  of  Michael  Angelo,  translated  by 
BUNNETT,  new  edition,  2  vols.,  Boston,  1896.  Individual  biographies 
of  other  artists  may  be  found  in  such  series  as:  Great  artists  series; 
Great  masters  in  painting  and  sculpture,  edited  by  G.  C.  WILLIAM- 
SON ;  Masters  in  art,  Boston,  Bates,  1900  ff . ;  and  Kiinstlermono- 
graphien,  edited  by  H.  KNACKFUSS,  Bielefeld,  1899  ff.,  translated 
as  Monographs  on  artists. 

Original  sources.  Das  Zeitalter  der  Renaissance:  ausgewdhlte 
Quellen  zur  Geschiohte  der  italienischen  Kullur,  edited  by  MAUIE 
HERZFELD,  Jena,  1911  ff.  Die  Renaissance  in  Brief  en  von  Dichtern, 
Kiinstlern,  Staatsmdnner,  Gelehrten  und  Frauen,  edited  by  L. 
SCHMIDT,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1908,  is  an  uncritical  collection  for  the 
general  public.  VESPASIANO  DA  BISTICCI  [died  1498]  Vite  di  uomini 
tilustri  del  secolo  XV,  Florence,  1849,  new  edition  in  3  vols.,  Bologna, 
1892. 

F.  PETRARCH,  Epistolae  de  rebus  familiaribus  et  variae,  3  vols., 
edited  by  G.  FRACASSETTI,  3  vols.,  Florence,  1859-1863.  These  famous 
letters  were  also  translated  into  Italian  by  the  same  editor,  with 
notes,  Lettere  di  Francesco  Petrarca  delle  cose  familiari  libri  venti- 
quattro,  lettere  varie  libro  unico,  5  vols.,  Florence,  1892 ;  and  Lettere 
senile,  2  vols.,  Florence,  1892. 

The  most  serviceable  edition  of  the  famous  work  of  LAURENTIUS 
VALLA  on  the  Donation  of  Constantine,  De  falso  credita  et  ementita 
Donaticne  Ccnstantini,  with  a  French  translation,  is  by  A.  BONNEAU, 
La  donation  de  Constantin,  Paris,  1879.  For  a  general  survey  of 
this  question  of  historical  criticism,  see  C.  B.  COLEMAN,  Constantine 
the  Great  and  Christianity,  New  York,  1914,  who  will  publish  an 
English  translation  of  Valla 's  work  on  the  Donation  in  no.  949 
above. 

Thoughts  en  art  and  life  by  LEONARDO  DA  VINCI,  translated  by 
M.  BARING,  Boston,  1906.  Epistolario  di  COLUCCIO  SALUTATI,  edited 
by  F.  NOVATI,  vols.  I-III,  Eome,  1891-1896,  vols.  XV-XVII  of  no. 
990  above.  Briefwechsel  des  ENEAS  SILVIUS  PICCOLOMINI,  edited  by 
R.  WOLKAN,  Vienna,  1909.  AusgewaMte  Schriften  von  GIOVANNI 


xxxiv  CHRISTIAN  SPAIN  315 

Pico  DELLA  MIRANDOLA,  edited,  with  an  introduction,  by  A.  LIEBERT, 
Jena  and  Leipzig,  1905. 

Large  collections  of  sources  for  the  history  of  Italy  in  general 
are  listed  above,  nos.  988-994. 

Bibliographies.  There  are  general  bibliographies  in  VOIGT,  Die 
Wiederbelebung,  II,  511-525,  which  is  especially  valuable  for  original 
sources;  SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  II,  xv-xix;  and 
Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  779-783.  E.  CALVI,  Bibliografia  an- 
alitica  Petrarchese,  1877-1904,  Borne,  1904,  is  a  very  valuable  critical 
bibliography  on  Petrarch.  Now  see  also  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Petrarch  collection  bequeathed  by  Willard  FisJce  to  the  Cornell  uni- 
versity library,  compiled  by  MARY  FOWLER,  Oxford  University  Press, 
1916. 


XXXIV.  CHEISTIAN  SPAIN  IN   THE  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The    protracted    crusade    against    the    Moors    was    the    chief 
factor   which   molded   the   life   of   Christian   Spain   in   the   middle 
ages.      Its   effect   upon   political   and   social   institutions  and   upon 
the  character  of  the  people. 

2.  The  nuclei  of  Christian  states  in  northern  Spain:    (1)   Asturias 
(capital  Oviedo),  with  Cantabria,  developed  into  Leon  and  Castile 
(Alfonso   III,   the   Great,   866-910);    (2)    Navarre    (Basques);    (3) 
Aragon;   (4)  Barcelona  (Spanish  mark  of  Charlemagne)   developed 
into   the   kingdom    Catalonia;    (5)    Galicia    (St.   James   of   Compo- 
stella)  gave  rise  to  Portugal,  but  was  itself  won  by  Castile. 

3.  The  breakup  of  the  Ommiad  Caliphate  of  Cordova.     Death 
of  the  great  minister  and  general  Almansor  in  1002.     The  division 
of  the  Caliphate  into  several  small  states  between  1002  and  1031. 

4.  Union  of  Castile  and  Aragon  under  Ferdinand  I  of  Castile, 
1033-1065.     The  reconquest  of  Spain.     In  1085  Alfonso  VI,  1065- 
1109,  captured  Toledo.     His  famous  condottiere,  Euy  Diaz,  the  Cid 
Campeador  (died  1099).     The  Moors  invited  the  Almoravides  from 
Africa,    who,    under    Yussuf,    defeated    Alfonso    at    the    battle    of 
Zallaca,   1086.     Eivalry  between   the   Almoravides  and  the   Almo- 
hades  during  the  twelfth  century. 

5.  The  rise  of  Aragon.    Alfonso  I,  el  Batallador,  1104-1134,  took 
Saragossa  in  1118.     Union  of  Aragon  with  Catalonia  or  Barcelona, 
thus    giving   Aragon    access    to    the    Mediterranean    and    wresting 
Catalonia  from  French  influence.     In  1283  Aragon  took  Valencia 
and  soon  developed  a  Mediterranean  policy  under  James  I,  1213- 
1276,  the  first  step  being  the  conquest  of  the  Balearic  Islands. 


316  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

6.  The  papacy  and  the  Roman  church  in  Spain.     Influence  of 
the  crusades  in   drawing  the   attention   of  the   papacy   to   Spain. 
The  Cistercians  in  Spain.    The  Cistercian  military  monastic  orders 
of  Calatrava  and  Alcantara.     The  order  of  St.  James  (Santiago). 
The  great  interest  of  pope  Innocent  III,  1198-1216,  in  Spain.     In 
his  pontificate  was  fought  the   decisive  battle   of  Las  Navas   de 
Tolosa,  1212,  which  finally  gave  the  Christians  the  upper  hand  in 
the  peninsula. 

7.  The    constitutional    history    of    Spain.      Importance    of    the 
burgher  class  in  the  struggle  against  the  Moors.      The  cortes  in  the 
twelfth  century.     The  hermandades,  or  brotherhoods  of  cities,  and 
the  nobles.     The  peculiar  office  of  the  justida  in  Aragon.     Strength 
of  royalty  in  Spain.     The  Siete  Partidas  of  Alfonso  X  of  Castille. 

8.  The    predominance    of    Castile    under    Saint    Ferdinand    III, 
1214-1252  (a  contemporary  of  Saint  Louis  IX  of  France).     Final 
union  between  Leon  and  Castile  in  1230.     The  winning  of  Anda- 
lusia.    Capture   of  Cordova  in    1236,   of   Seville   in   1244,   and   of 
Xeres  and  Cadiz  in  1250.     The  Moors  were  now  confined  to  Granada, 
but  there  they  were  allowed  to  remain  until   1492.     The  castles 
of  Alhambra  and  Generalife. 

9.  After  1250  interest  centers  in  the  balance  of  power  between 
the  Christian  states  in  the  peninsula  and  in  their  relations  with 
the  states  of  Europe. 

10.  Castile,   1252-1469.     Alfonso   X,  the   Wise,   1252-1284,   and 
Richard  of  Cornwall   became   rival   Holy   Roman   emperors   during 
the  Great  Interregnum.     Anarchy  after  his  death.     Under  Alfonso 
XI,  the  Moors  laid  siege  to  Tarifa  in  1340,  but  they  were  badly 
defeated  in  the  battle  of  Salado.     Alfonso  took  Algeciras  in  1344. 
The  rivalry  between  Peter  I,  the  Cruel,  1350-1369,  and  his  half- 
brother  Henry  of  Trastamara  led  to  the  battle  between  Du  Guesclin 
and  the  Black  Prince  on  Spanish  soil,  at  Najara,  in  1367.     Castile 
had  a  very  troublous  century  under  the  rule  of  the  house  of  Trasta- 
mara, 1369-1468.     Marriage  of  Isabella,  with  Ferdinand,  the  heir 
of  Aragon,  in  1469. 

11.  Aragon,    1276-1469.      Peter    III,    1276-1285,    secured    Sicily 
after  the  Sicilian  Vespers,  1282.     In  the  reign  of  James  III,  1327- 
1336,  Sardinia  was  taken  from  Genoa  and  Pisa  and  annexed  to 
Aragon.     Alfonso  V,  1416-1458,  wrested  Naples  from  the  second 
house  of  Anjou.     The  union  with  Castile,  1469. 

12.  Union    of   Aragon   and    Castile   under   Ferdinand   II,    1479- 
1516,    and    Isabella,    1474-1504,    "the    Catholic    kings,"    and    the 
foundation  of  the  kingdom  of  Spain.     The  fall  of  Granada,  the 
expulsion  of  the  Jews,  and  the  discovery  of  America  in  1492. 


xxxiv  CHRISTIAN  SPAIN  317 

13.  Spanish    culture    in    the    later    middle    ages,    especially    in 
Catalonia.     Heresy  and  the  inquisition.     The  Jews  in  Spain. 

14.  Portugal.     Early  growth  of  Portugal  around  Oporto   (Porto 
Calle)     and    Coimbra,    included    in    1064.      Establishment    of    the 
county  of  Portugal,  1095.     In  1140  count  Alfonso  became  king  of 
Portugal  and  in  1147,  with  the  help  of  German  and  Dutch  adven- 
turers, took  Lisbon  from  the  Moors.     Thus  by  1250  Portugal  had 
reached  its  present  limits.      Development  of  a  navy  in  the  twelfth 
century.      Internal    organization    of    Portugal    under    king    Diniz 
(Dionysius,  1279-1325),  "Denis  the  Laborer."     Prince  Henry  the 
Navigator,    1394-1460,    and    the    beginnings    of    Portugal's   heroic 
age.     In  1486  Vasco  Da  Gama  rounded  the   Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and   in   1598   he   reached   Calicut,   India.     In   1500   the   Portuguese 
discovered  Brazil. 

15.  Kings  of  Castile,  1214-1504. 

Saint  Ferdinand  III,  1214-1252. 

Alfonso  X,  1252-1284. 

Sancho  IV,  1284-1295. 

Ferdinand  IV,  1295-1312. 

Alfonso  XI,  1312-1350. 

Peter  I  (the  Cruel),  1350-1369. 

Henry  II,  of  Trastamara,  1369-1379. 

John  I,  1379-1390. 

Henry  III,   1390-1406. 

John  II,  1406-1454. 

Henry  IV,  1454-1474. 

Isabella,  1474-1504. 

16.  Kings  of  Aragon,  1213-1516. 

James  I,  1213-1276. 
Peter  III,   1276-1285. 
Alfonso  III,  1285-1291. 
James  II,  1291-1327. 
Alfonso  IV,  1327-1336. 
Peter  IV,  1336-1387. 
John  I,  1387-1395. 
Martin,   1395-1410. 
Ferdinand  I,  1412-1416. 
Alfonso  V,  1416-1458. 
John  II,  1458-1479. 
Ferdinand  II,  1479-1516. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general   accounts.     HELMOLT,   History  of   the  world,   IV, 
510-540.     TOUT,  Empire  and  papacy,  464-477;  together  with  LODGE, 


318  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Close  of  the  middle  ages,  468-493.  History  of  att  nations,  X,  336- 
357.  CLARA  C.  PERKINS,  Builders  of  Spain,  118-151.  LEES,  The 
central  period  of  the  middle  ages,  239-244,  together  with  ELEANOR 
C.  LODGE,  The  end  of  the  middle  age,  240-254.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte 
des  spdteren  Mittelalters,  52-57,  345-359,  693-707. 

Longer  accounts.  M.  A.  S.  HUME,  The  Spanish  people,  103-305. 
LAVISSE  and  BAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  II,  ch.  xn,  and  III,  ch.  ix. 
H.  E.  WATTS,  The  Christian  recovery  of  Spain :  being  the  story  of 
Spain  from  the  Moorish  conquest  to  the  fall  of  Granada  (711-1492 
A.D.;,  New  York,  1893  (Story  of  the  nations). 

Standard  works.  U.  B.  BURKE,  A  history  of  Spain,  I,  133-141, 
152-162,  178-388,  and  all  of  vol.  II.  ALTAMIRA,  Historia  de  Espana, 
I,  351-646,  and  all  of  vol.  II. 

The  Cid.  H.  B.  CLARK,  The  Cid  Campcador  and  the  waning  of 
the  crescent  in  the  west,  New  York,  1897  (Heroes  of  the  nations). 
J.  ORMSBY,  The  poem  of  the  Cid,  London,  1879. 

The  cortes.  B.  B.  MERRIMAN,  "The  cortes  of  the  Spanish  king- 
doms in  the  later  middle  ages,"  in  American  historical  review,  XVI 
(1910-1911),  476-495,  contains  important  bibliographical  notes. 

James  the  First  of  Aragon,  1213-1270.  F.  D.  SWIFT,  The  life 
and  times  of  James  the  First  tlie  conqueror,  Icing  of  Aragon,  Valencia, 
and  Majorca,  Oxford,  1894.  C.  B.  BEAZLEY,  James  I  of  Aragon, 
Oxford,  1890. 

Heresy  and  inquisition  in  Spain.  H.  C.  LEA,  A  history  of  the 
inquisition  of  Spain,  4  vols.,  New  York,  1906-1907,  I,  1-288;  and 
his  The  Moriscos  of  Spain:  their  conversion  and  expulsion,  Philadel- 
phia, 1901,  chs.  i-ii;  to  which  may  be  added  his  History  of  the 
inquisition  of  the  middle  ages,  II,  ch.  in. 

Portugal  and  Spain  in  the  age  of  discovery.  E.  P.  CHEYNEY, 
European  background,  60-103.  Cambridge  modern  history,  I  ch.  I. 

Portugal.  H.  M.  STEPHENS,  Portugal,  New  York,  1891  (Story 
of  the  nations),  chs.  i-vm,  is  the  best  account.  V.  DE  BRAGANQA 
CUNHA,  Eight  centuries  of  Portuguese  monarchy:  a  political  study, 
London,  1911,  has  a  very  slight  sketch  on  medieval  Portugal  in  eh.  I, 
but  he  appends  a  long  list  of  books,  pp.  255-265. 

Henry  the  Navigator.  E.  G.  BOURNE,  Essays  in  historical  criti- 
.cism,  New  York,  1901,  "Prince  Henry  the  Navigator,"  173-189,  is 
a  good  short  sketch.  J.  P.  OLIVEIRA  MARTINS,  Os  filhos  de  Dom  Joao 
I,  Lisbon,  1891,  translated  from  the  1901  edition  by  J.  J.  ABRAHAM 
and  W.  E.  BEYNOLDS,  Tlie  golden  age  of  Prince  Henry  the  Navigator, 
London,  1914.  C.  B.  BEAZLEY,  Prince  Henry  the  Navigator,  London, 
1895. 


xxxiv  CHRISTIAN  SPAIN  319 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  ch.  xi, 
' '  The  catholic  kings, ' '  will  serve  as  a  short  introductory  sketch. 
IRENE  L.  PLUNKET,  Isabel  of  Castile  and  tJie  making  of  the  Spanish 
naticn,  1451-J504,  New  York,  1915.  Mrs.  JULIA  (CARTWRIGHT)  ADY, 
Isabella  the  Catholic,  New  York,  1914  (Heroes  of  the  nations).  C. 
HAKE,  A  queen  cf  queens  and  the  making  of  Spain,  London  and  New 
York,  1906.  W.  H.  PRESCOTT,  History  of  the  reign  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella  tlie  Catholic,  3  vols.,  London,  1838  (often  reprinted). 

Original  sources.  The  chronicle  of  James  I,  king  of  Aragon 
[1213-1276],  translated,  with  an  historical  introduction,  by  P.  DE 
GAYANGOS,  London,  1883.  The  chronicle  of  the  Cid,  translated  from 
the  Spanish  by  R.  SOUTHEY,  London,  1883  (Morley's  universal 
library),  is  "based  partly  upon  an  Arab  contemporary  original  now 
lost ' ' — BURKE. 

Maps.     SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  82-83. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  Spain  and  Portugal 
are  listed  above,  nos.  622-642.  See  the  books  on  the  church  in 
Spain,  nos.  467-468  above.  See  also  nos.  813  and  103  above.  For 
the  publications  of  the  Eeal  academia  de  la  historia  of  Madrid,  see 
no.  907  above. 

General  and  miscellaneous  accounts.  M.  COLMEIRO,  Reyes  cris- 
tianos  desde  Alfonso  VI  hasta  Alfonso  XI  en  Castttla,  Aragon, 
Navarra  y  Portugal  (1072-1312),  vol.  I,  Madrid,  1891,  part  of  no. 
622  above.  J.  DE  DIGS  DE  LA  EADA  Y  DELGADO,  La  Espana  cristiana 
(970-1072),  Madrid,  1890,  part  of  no.  622  above,  is  incomplete.  L. 
DOLLFUS,  Les  Espagnes  au  XIe  siecle,  Paris,  1903.  A.  SALCEDO  Y 
Ruiz,  Historia  de  Espana:  resumen  critico,  Madrid  [1914],  is  illus- 
trated profusely.  A.  PAZ  Y  MELIA,  Espana  de  la  edad  media,  Madrid, 
1898.  CONDE  DE  TORREANAZ,  Los  consejos  del  rey  durante  la  edad 
media,  2  vols.,  Madrid,  1884-1892.  E.  E.  HALE  and  SUSAN  HALE, 
Spain,  New  York,  1886  (Story  of  the  nations),  is  far  below  the  level 
of  other  works  in  this  series.  DEL  CASTILLO,  Gran  diccionario  geo- 
grdfico,  estadistico  y  historico  de  Espana,  Barcelona,  1890  ff.  G. 
CARO,  ' '  Aus  der  spanischen  Geschichte  im  Mittelalter, ' '  in  Historische 
Vierteljahrschrift,  XVI  (1913),  161-180.  H.  FINK.E,  "Das  Auf- 
bliihen  dt-r  Geschichtsforschuug  in  Spanien, ' '  in  Historische  Zeit- 
schrift,  CXIII  (1914),  70-82,  sees  hopeful  signs  of  improvement 
in  the  study  and  writing  of  history  in  Spain. 

The  Cid.  WILLEMAERS,  Le  Cid:  son  histoire,  ses  legendes,  ses 
poetes,  Brussels,  1873.  B.  P.  A.  DOZY,  Le  Cid  d'apres  de  nouveaux 
documents,  new  edition,  Leyden,  1860. 


320  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PART « 

Castile.  J.  CATALINA  Y  GARCIA,  Castillo,  y  Leon  durantc  los  rein- 
ados  dc  Pedro  I,  Enrique  II,  Juan  I,  y  Enrique  III,  vols.  I-II, 
Madrid,  1891-1901,  part  of  no.  622  above.  G.  DAUMET,  Etude  sur 
I'aUiance  de  la  France  ct  de-la  Castille  au  14-15e  siecles,  Paris,  1898, 
contains  important  original  sources.  C.  FERNANDEZ  DURO,  La  marina 
de  Castillo,  Madrid,  1894,  part  of  no.  622  above.  J.  LAUREN-TIE, 
Saint  Ferdinand  III  (1198?-1%52),  Paris,  1910  (Les  saints).  W. 
HERRMANN,  Alfons  X  von  CastHien  als  romischer  Konig,  Berlin 
[1897]  (dissertation). 

Peter  I,  the  Cruel,  1350-1369,  has  attracted  considerable  atten- 
tion and  some  attempts  have  been  made  to  vindicate  him,  e.g., 
J.  GUICHOT,  D.  Pedro  Primero  de  Castillo :  cnsayo  de  vindicacion 
critico-historica  de  su  reinado,  Seville,  1878.  FERNANDEZ  GUERRA, 
El  rey  D.  Pedro  de  Castillo,  Madrid,  1868.  P.  MERIMEE,  Histoire  de 
Don  Pedre  Ier  roi  de  Castille,  Paris,  1848,  new  edition,  1865.  A. 
FERRER  DEL  Rfo,  Examen  historico-critico  del  reinado  de  Don  Pedro  de 
Castillo,  Madrid,  1851. 

Aragon  and  Catalonia.  V.  BALAGUER,  Historia  de  Cataluna  y  de 
la  corona  de  Aragon,  2nd  edition,  11  vols.,  Madrid,  1885-1887.  J. 
RIBERA,  Origen  del  Justicia  Mayor  de  Aragon,  Saragossa,  1897.  E. 
DE  HINOJOSA,  El  regimen  senorial  y  la  cuestion  agraria  en  Cataluna 
durante  la  edad  media,  Madrid,  1905  (Biblioteca  de  derecho).  J. 
BALARI  Y  JOVANY,  Origenes  historicos  de  Cataluna,  Barcelona,  1899. 
L.  KLUPFEL,  Die  dussere  Politik  Alfonsos  III  von  Aragonien  (1285- 
1291),  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1911-12  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und 
neueren  Geschichte,  35)  ;  and  his  Verwaltungsgeschichte  des  Konig- 
reichs  Aragon  zu  Ende  des  13  Jahrhunderts,  Stuttgart,  1915  (post- 
humous work,  edited  by  H.  E.  ROHDE).  K.  SCHWARZ,  Aragonisohe 
Hofordnungen  im  13  und  14  Jahrhundert,  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1914. 
G.  DESDEVISES  DU  DEZERT,  Don  Carlos  d' Aragon,  Prince  de  Viane: 
etude  sur  I'Espagne  du  nord  au  XFe  siecle,  Paris,  1889.  E.  L. 
MIRON,  Tlie  queens  of  Aragon:  their  lives  and  times  [1035-1468 
A.D.],  London  [1913]. 

Navarre.  J.  DE  JAURGAIN,  La  Vasconie:  etude  historique  et 
critique  sur  les  origines  du  rcyaume  de  Navarre,  etc.,  vols.  I-II, 
Pau,  1898-1902. 

Cortes  of  Spain.  M.  DANVILA,  Estudios  e  investigaciones  his- 
torico-criticos  acerca  de  las  cortes  y  parlamentos  del  antiguo  reino 
de  Valencia,  Madrid,  1906  (ALTAMIRA  says  it  must  be  used  with 
caution).  V.  DE  LA  FUENTE,  Estudios  criticos  sabre  la  historia  y  el 
derecho  de  Aragon,  3  vols.,  Madrid,  1884-1886,  is  especially  impor- 
tant for  the  early  cortes  in  Aragon.  J.  COROLEU  and  D.  J.  PELLA  Y 


xxxiv  CHRISTIAN  SPAIN  321 

FORGAS,  Las  Cortes  catalanas,  Barcelona,  1876,  contains  important 
original  sources. 

Hermandades.  J.  PUYOL  Y  ALONSO,  Las  hermandades  de  Castillo 
y  Leon,  Madrid,  1913.  K.  HAEBLER,  "tiber  die  alteren  Hermandades 
in  Kastilien,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  LIII  (1885)',  385-401,  and 
his  "Die  kastilischen  Hermandades  zur  Zeit  Heinrich's  IV  (1454- 
1474),"  ibid.,  LVI  (1886),  40-50.  A.  SACRISTAN  Y  MARTINEZ,  Muni- 
cipalidades  de  Castillo  y  Leon,  Madrid,  1878. 

Spanish  church.  M.  MENENDEZ  PBLAYO,  Historia  de  los  hetero- 
doxos  espaTioles,  3  vols.,  Madrid,  1880-1881,  new  edition,  1912ff.  M. 
VAN  HENCKELUM,  Spiritualistische  Stromungen  an  den  Hofen  von 
Aragon  und  Anjou  wdlirend  der  Hohe  des  Armustsstreites,  Berlin, 
1912,  is  a  study  on  the  spiritual  Franciscans.  Q.  MORALEDA,  El  rito 
mozdrabe,  su  antigiiedad,  vicisitudes,  costumbres  mozdrabes,  Toledo, 
1904.  K.  J.  v.  HEPELE,  Der  Cardinal  Ximenes,  Tubingen,  1851,  trans- 
lated into  English,  The  life  of  cardinal  Ximenez,  London,  1860,  there 
is  also  a  French  translation,  Le  cardinal  Ximenez,  Paris,  1856. 

Jews  in  Spain.  J.  AMADOR  DE  LOS  Efos,  Historia  social,  politico 
y  religiosa  de  los  judios  de  Espana  y  Portugal,  3  vols.,  Madrid, 
1875-1876.  M.  KAYSERLING,  Gesohichte  der  Juden  in  Spanien  und 
Portugal,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1861-1867.  See  also  the  general  histories 
of  the  Jews,  nos.  850-884  above,  especially  876  and  878. 

Culture  in  Spain  in  the  later  middle  ages.  E.  P.  A.  DOZY, 
Eeolierclies  sur  I  'histoire  et  la  litterature  de  I  'Espagne  pendant  le 
mcyen  age,  2  vols.,  3rd  edition,  Leyden,  1881.  J.  P.  OLIVEIRA  MAR- 
TINS, Historia  de  la  civilizacion  iberica,  Madrid,  1894.  Estado  de 
la  cultura  espanola  y  prindpalmente  catalana  en  el  siglo  XV,  by 
various  authors,  Barcelona,  1893.  H.  FINKE,  "Die  Beziehungen  der 
aragonesischen  Konige  zur  Literatur,  Wissensehaft,  und  Kunst  im 
13  und  14  Jahrhundert, "  in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  VIII 
(1910),  20-42.  L.  COMENGE,  La  medicina  en  el  reinado  de  Alfonso 
V  de  Aragon,  Barcelona,  1903.  M.  MENENDEZ  Y  PELAYO,  Antologia 
de  poetas  Hricos  castellanos,  Madrid,  1890,  contains  introductions 
which  constitute  a  general  history  of  learning  and  society  in  Spain 
in  the  later  middle  ages.  See  also  no.  813  above. 

Portugal.  C.  E.  PEPPER,  Le  Portugal :  ses  origines,  son  histoire, 
Paris,  1879.  F.  KURTH,  "Der  Anteil  Niederdeutseher  Kreuzfahrer 
an  den  Kampfen  der  Portugiesen  gegen  die  Mauren, "  in  Mitteilun- 
gen  des  Instituts  fur  osterreichische  Geschichtsforschung,  VIII, 
Erganzungsband,  I,  1909. 

Prince  Henry  the  Navigator.  M.  BARRADAS,  0  Infante  Dom 
Henrique,  Lisdon,  1894.  A.  ALVES,  Dom  Henrique  o  Infante,  Oporto, 


322  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

1894.  R.  H.  MAJOR,  Life  of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  surnamed 
the  Navigator,  London,  1868,  condensed  edition,  1874. 

Expulsion  of  the  Moors.  F.  CODERA,  Decadencia  y  desaparicion 
de  los  Almoravides  en  Espana,  Saragossa,  1899  (Coleccion  de  estudios 
arabos,  3)  ;  and  his  Estudios  criticos  de  historia  drabe  espafiola,  Sara- 
gossa, 1903.  D.  L.  EQUILAZ  YANGUAS,  Resena  historica  de  la  con- 
quista  del  reino  de  Granada,  2nd  edition,  Granada,  1894.  M.  GASPAR, 
Granada  en  poder  de  los  Reyes  Catolicos,  Granada,  1912.  V.  BALA- 
OUER,  Las  gucrras  de  Granada,  Madrid,  1898. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  V.  BALAGUER,  Los  reyes  catolicos,  vols. 
I  and  II,  Madrid,  1891-1898,  part  of  no.  622  above.  P.  BOISSONADE, 
Histoire  de  la  reunion  de  la  Navarre  d  la  Casiiile,  1479-1521,  Paris, 
1893.  D.  F.  RUANO-PRIETO,  Anexion  del  reino  de  Navarra  en  tiempo 
del  Bey  Catolico,  Madrid,  1899.  J.  H.  MARIEJOL,  L'Espagne  sous 
Ferdinand  et  Isabelle:  le  gcuvcrnement,  les  institutions,  les  moeurs, 
Paris-  [1892].  G.  SELA,  Politico  internaoional  de  los  Reyes  Cato- 
licos, Madrid,  1905.  K.  HABLER,  Geschichte  Spaniens  unter  den 
Habsburgern,  vol.  I,  Hamburg,  1907,  part  of  no.  332  above. 

Original  sources.  General  collections  of  sources  for  the  history  of 
Spain  and  Portugal  are  listed  above,  nos.  997-1001.  Acta  Aragonen- 
sia:  Quellen  zur  deutschen,  italienischen,  franzosischen,  spanischen, 
zur  Kirclien-  und  Kulturgeschichte,  aus  der  diplomatischen  Korre- 
spondenz  Jaymes  II,  1291-1327,  edited  by  H.  FINKE,  Berlin,  1908, 
is  a  well-edited  collection  of  documents  from  the  time  of  Dante 
which  bear  some  resemblances  to  the  famous  Venetian  Relations. 
Documents  per  I'historia  de  le  cultura  catalana  mig-eval,  edited  by 
A.  RuBi<3  Y  LLUCH  for  the  Institut  d'Estudis  Catalans,  vol.  I,  Bar- 
celona, 1908,  throws  much  new  light  on  the  important  Catalan  culture 
of  the  middle  ages.  See  H.  FINKE,  "Die  katalanisehe  Renaissance," 
in  Internationale  Wochenschrift  (1910),  209  ff.  See  also  the  article 
on  Catalan  language  and  literature  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Primera  cronica  general:  Estoria  de  Espana  que  mando  componer 
Alfonso  el  Sabio  y  se  continuaba  bajo  Sanclio  IV  en  1289,  edited  by 
R.  MENENDEZ  PIDAI,,  vol.  I,  text,  Madrid,  1906.  Codigos  de  Espana: 
coleccion  completa  dcsde  el  Fuero  Juzgo  hasta  la  novisima  recopila- 
cion,  edited  by  M.  MARTINEZ  ALCUBILLA,  2  vols.,  Madrid,  1885-1886, 
is  especially  valuable  for  the  study  of  Roman  law  in  Spain  since 
Visigothie  days.  Fuentes  para  la  historia  de  CastUla,  edited  by  L. 
SERRANO,  vol.  I,  Valladolid,  1906,  contains  archive  material,  1068- 
1500.  Histoire  de  I'Afrique  et  de  I'Espagne  intitulee  Al  Baguano 
'I  Mogrib  [of  IBNAL  IDHAR!],  translated  and  annotated  by  E. 
FAGNAN,  Algiers,  1901.  GOMES  EANNES  DE  AZURARA,  Chronicle  of 
the  discovery  and  conquest  of  Guinea,  2  vols.,  1896-1899  (Hakluyt 
society),  is  an  important  source  for  early  Portuguese  explorations. 


xxxv  EASTERN  AND  NORTHERN  EUROPE  323 

Bibliographies.  For  general  bibliographies  see  no.  42  above. 
Owing  to  the  lack  of  adequate  bibliographies  for  the  history  of 
Spain,  additional  information  about  books  must  be  sought  in  the 
bibliographical  notes  in  BURKE  and  in  lists  such  as  those  in  the 
Cambridge  mcdern  history,  I,  749-753 ;  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des 
spateren  Mittelalters,  52,  345,  693 ;  HUME,  Tlie  Spanish  people,  517- 
524;  and  LAVISSE  and  RAHBAUD,  Eistoire  generate,  II,  719-720,  III, 
504-506.  See  also  the  reports  in  the  Jahresberichte  der  Geschichts- 
wissenschaft,  no.  13  above.  The  bibliographies  on  Mohammedan 
Spain,  outline  IX  above  and  outline  X  in  part  III  below,  contain 
references  to  some  books  which  are  important  for  Christian  Spain. 


XXXV.  EASTERN  AND  NORTHEEN  EUROPE  IN  THE  LATER 
MIDDLE  AGES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  crusades  widened  the  sphere  of  action  of  Latin  Christen- 
dom  which  began   to   develop  world   interests  and  policies  in  the 
twelfth   and   thirteenth   centuries.     The   chief   factors  with   which 
it  had  to  deal  in  the  later  middle  ages  were  the  Slavs  belonging 
to  the  Greek  church,   the  Asiatic  nomads,   the  Byzantine   Greeks, 
and  the  Mohammedan  Ottoman  Turks  in  the  east  and  the  Moors 
in  Spain  and  northern  Africa. 

2.  The   invasion    of   Russia,   Poland,    and    Hungary   by   Asiatic 
nomads  in  the  thirteenth  century.    A  new  wave  of  "Mongols,  Tar- 
tars or  Tatars ' '  from  the  steppes  of  Asia.     Rise  of  these  nomads 
in  Asia  under  Temujin,  1162-1227,  better  known  as  Jenghiz  Khan 
(Genghis  Khan),  or  great  Khan,  which  title  he  obtained  in  1206. 
He  penetrated  beyond  the  great  wall   of  China.     His  son   turned 
westward  and  defeated  the  Russian  princes  in  1223.    His  grandson, 
Batu,  took  Kiev  in  1240,  and  devastated  Hungary  and  Poland  most 
frightfully.      Some  bands  of  nomads  came  into  the  neighborhood 
of  Vienna.     Batu's  realm  was   called   the   realm   of   the   "Golden 
Horde"  (from  ordu,  the  camp  of  the  leader,  who  had  a  "golden" 
tent).     Most  of  the  nomads  returned  to  Asia,  but  southern  Russia 
remained    in   their   clutch   until    1480,   when   Ivan   III,   the    Great, 
overthrew   them  and   united   the   Russian   monarchy.     Isolation   of 
Russia  from  both  the  Latin  West  and  the  Greek  East,  due  to  this 
invasion.     Growth  of  Moscow. 

3.  The    greatness    of    Poland.      Conflict    between    the    Teutonic 
Order   and   Poland.      Dominance   of   the   order    during   the   grand- 


324  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PAKTU 

mastership  of  Winzig  of  Kniprode,  1351-1382.  End  of  the  rule  of 
the  Piasts  in  Poland,  1370.  Union  of  Poland  and  Lithuania  under 
the  house  of  Jagello,  1386-1572.  Now  there  arose  a  strong  anti- 
German  movement  in  Poland,  similar  to  that  in  Bohemia  (Huss- 
ites). Defeat  of  the  Teutonic  Order  by  Poland  at  the  battle  of 
Tannenberg,  1410.  Peace  of  Thorn,  1411.  The  treaty  of  Thorn, 
1466,  marked  the  triumph  of  Poland  over  the  Teutonic  Order. 
Under  Casimir  IV,  Jagello,  1477-1492,  Poland  reached  the  height 
of  her  glory.  His  younger  son  Ladislas  was  elected  king  of 
Bohemia  in  1471  and  king  of  Hungary  in  1490.  Fatal  weakness 
of  the  Polish  constitution,  due  to  the  excessive  power  of  the  great 
nobles. 

4.  The  rise  and  decline  of  Hungary.     The  Golden  Bull  of  1222, 
the  "Magna  Carta"  of  Hungary.     Devastation  of  Hungary  by  the 
nomads,  1241-1242.     End  of  the  Arpad  dynasty,  1301.     Dominance 
of    turbulent    nobles.      Eegeneration    under    the    house    of    Anjou 
(Charles   I,   1310-1342,   and   Louis   I,   1342-1382).     The   coming   of 
the  Ottoman  Turks.     Sigismund,  of  the  house  of  Luxemburg,  king 
of  Hungary,   1387-1437.     His  successful  warfare  with  the  Turks, 
after  his  defeat  by  Bayezid  at  Nicopolis  in  1396.     John  Hunyadi 
(ca.  1387-1456),  the  hero  in  the  struggle  against  the  Turks.     The 
succession  of  his  house  to  the  throne  in  the  person  of  his  son  Ma- 
thias  I  (Corvinus),  1458-1490,  in  whose  reign  Hungary  reached  the 
pinnacle  of  her  power.     Union  of  Hungary  with  Bohemia  in  1490 
under  Ladislas  II  of  the  house  of  Jagello.    Sudden  decline  of  Hun- 
gary. 

5.  The  Greek  empire  under  the  Palaeologi,  1261-1453.     Eestora- 
tion   of  the  Byzantine  rule  with  the  accession   of  Michael  Palae- 
ologus,   1261,   a  prince  who  had  ruled  Nicaea.     Weakness  of  his 
empire.     Its  diminished  territories.     Inroads  made  upon  them  by 
the  Latins  of  the  west  in  the  Balkan  peninsula  and  the  Aegean. 
The  "Grand  Company  of  the  Catalans."     In  1333,  Stephen  Dushan, 
king   of  Serbia,   1331-1355,   was   on  the  point   of  taking  Constan- 
tinople.    Dependence  of  the  empire  on  the  west.    Continuous  nego- 
tiations with  the  papacy  concerning  the  union  of  the  two  churches. 
Council    of   Ferrara — Florence,    1438-1439.      The    Turkish    menace. 
The  coming  of  the  gipsies  into  Europe. 

6.  The   Ottoman    Turks   in   Europe.      The   rise   of   the   Ottoman 
Turks  or  Osmanlis  under  Othman,  1307-1326.     Nicaea  was  in  their 
hands  in  1330.     The  Janissaries.     In  1354  the  Turks  took  Gallipoli, 
their  first  foothold  on  European  soil.     In  1361  Murad  I  took  Adria- 
nople.    Emperor  John  V  went  to  Eome  to  appeal  to  pope  Urban  V 
for  help   in    1369.     Bayezid   I,   1389-1403,   actually  besieged  Con- 
stantinople when  he  was  diverted  by  the  great  nomad  hero  Timur, 


EASTERN  AND  NORTHERN  EUROPE  325 

or  Tamerlane,  who  defeated  him  and  made  him  captive  in  the  battle 
of  Angora  in  1402. 

7.  The  fall  of  Constantinople,  1453.    Weakness  of  the  Palaeologi 
and  gradual  recovery  of  the  Ottoman  Turks.     They  were  checked 
temporarily  by  the  genius   of  the   Hungarian   John   Hunyadi   and 
by  the  guerilla  warfare  of  the  Albanians  under  their  famous  leader, 
(jreorge  Castriot,  or  Scanderbeg  (Iskender  Bey,  Prince  Alexander,  a 
complimentary  name  given  him  by  the  Turks  in  reference  to  Alex- 
ander  the    Great).      Negotiations    between    the    Greek    and    Latin 
churches  due  to  the  pressure  of  the  Turks.     In  1453,  Mohammed  II 
captured  Constantinople.     Importance  of  this  event  in  the  history 
of  Europe.     The  ' '  Eastern  Question. ' '     The  fall  of  Constantinople 
had  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the  revival  of  the  study  of  Greek 
in  Italy.     Did  the  advance  of  the  Turks  lead  to  the  discovery  of 
America  and  of  a  new  route  to  India?     Decline  of  the  importance 
of  the  Mediterranean  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

8.  Palaeologian   dynasty  in  Constantinople,   1259-1453. 

Michael  VIII,  1259-1282  (in  Constantinople,  1261ff.) 

Andronicus  II  (Elder),  1282-1328. 

Andronicus  III  (Younger),  1328-1341. 

John  V,  1341-1391   (non-dynastic). 

John   (Cantacuzenus),  1347-1355. 

Manuel  II,  1391-1425. 

John  VI,  1425-1448. 

Constantine  XI  or  XII   (Dragases),  1448-1453. 

9.  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden.     Denmark  was  the  leading 
state  during  this  period.    Its  expansion  and  prosperity  under  Walde- 
mar  I,  the  Great,  1137-1182,  Knut  VI,  1182-1202,  and  Waldemar  II, 
the  Conqueror,  1202-1241.    Importance  of  Norway  under  Hakon  IV, 
1217-1262.      The   Speculum  regale,   "The   king's   mirror,"   written 
about    1250-1260,   gives   a   splendid   picture   of   civilization    in   the 
north.     Conquest  of  Iceland   (1260)   and  the  submission  of  Green- 
land.    Eelations  of  the  Teutonic  Knights,  the  Sword  Bearers,  and 
the   Hanseatic   League   with   the   northern   states.      Waldemar   III 
of  Denmark,  1340-1375.     Treaty  of  Stralsund,  1370.     The  Union  of 
Kalmar,  1397,  which  united  the  three  Scandinavian  kingdoms,  and 
lasted  formally  till  1524,  although  actually  it  was  dissolved  with 
the  election  of  Christian  I  of  Oldenburg  in  1448.     Decline  of  the 
importance  of  the  Baltic  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  LODGE,  The  close  of  the  middle  ages,  430- 
451,  457-467,  494-514.  ELEANOR  LODGE,  The  end  of  the  middle  age, 
chs.  xi,  xin. 


326  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

Longer  general  accounts.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  gen- 
erale,  II,  chs.  xiv,  xvi ;  III,  chs.  xiv-xvin.  HELMOLT,  History  of  the 
world,  II,  passim,  III,  363-376,  V,  106-147,  224-226,  243-268,  288- 
302,  338-348,  355-359,  363-367,  380-387,  409-412,  415-424,  461-518, 
VI,  446-452,  466-471,  478-484.  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des  spdteren 
Mittelalters,  57-67,  359-365,  563-567,  107-112,  575-581,  199-203, 
369-375,  581-612. 

Europe  and  Asia.  BEAZLEY,  Dawn  of  modern  geography,  III,  ch. 
n,  "The  great  Asiatic  travellers,  1260-1420." 

Russia  and  the  nomad  Mongols.  A.  RAMBAUD,  History  of  Russia, 
I,  ehs.  x-xni;  or  V.  O.  KLUCHEVSKY,  History  of  Russia,  I,  chs.  xii- 
xx,  furnish  a  general  survey  of  the  history  of  Russia  during  this 
period.  J.  CURTIN,  The  Mongols  in  Russia,  London,  1908,  which  is 
a  companion  volume  to  the  same  author's  The  Mongols:  a  history, 
with  a  foreword  by  T.  ROOSEVELT,  Boston,  190S.  See  also  GIBBON, 
Decline  and  fall,  eh.  Lxrv.  L.  v.  RANKE,  Weltgeschichte,  9  vols.,  Leip- 
zig, 1883ff.,  VIII,  417-454,  "  trberfluthung  der  asiatischen  und 
osteuropaischen  Welt  durch  die  Mongolen. "  C.  R.  BEAZLEY,  ' '  Rus- 
sian expansion  toward.  Asia  and  the  Arctic  in  the  middle  ages  (to 
1500),"  in  American  historical  review,  XIII  (1907-1908),  731-741. 

Hungary.  A.  VAMBERY,  The  story  of  Hungary,  chs.  vn-xi.  C.  M. 
KNATCHBULL-HUGESSEN,  The  political  evolution  of  the  Hungarian 
nation,  2  vols.,  London,  1908.  G.  G.  ZERFFI,  "  Hungary  under  Mathias 
Hunyady,  surnamed  Corvinus,  1458-1490,"  in  Royal  historical 
society,  new  series,  I  (1884),  260-272. 

A  confirmation  of  the  Golden  Bull  of  1222;  the  "magna  carta" 
of  Hungary,  is  reproduced  in  facsimile  in  HELMOLT,  History  of  the 
world,  V,  380;  compare  this  with  the  Articles  of  the  Barons  of  Eng- 
land, the  original  draft  of  the  Magna  Carta,  1215,  reproduced  in  fac- 
simile in  Weltgeschichte,  edited  by  J.  v.  PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,  II,  208. 

E.  HANTOS,  The  Magna  carta  of  the  English  and  Hungarian  consti- 
tution, London,   1914. 

Balkans.  W.  MILLER,  The  Balkans,  35-61,  167-193,  272-298,  353- 
382.  N.  FORBES,  The  Balkans,  41-46,  89-101,  175-181,  256-263,  319-. 
332. 

Serbia.  W.  MILLER,  "The  mediaeval  Serbian  empire,"  in 
Quarterly  review,  CCXXVI  (1916),  488-507. 

Latins  in  the  Levant.  J.  B.  BURY,  "The  Lombards  and  Vene- 
tians in  Euboia,  1205-1470, ' '  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  studies,  VII 
(1886),  309-352,  VIII  (1887),  194-213,  IX  (1888),  91-117.  W. 
MILLER,  "The  Genoese  in  Chios,  1346-1566,"  in  English  historical 
review,  XXX  (1915),  418-432.  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  "Mediaeval  and 
modern  Greece, ' '  in  his  Historical  essays,  third  series,  303-378.  H. 

F.  TOZER,  "The  Franks  in  the  Peloponnesus,"  in  Journal  of  Hel- 


xxxv  EASTERN  AND  NORTHERN  EUROPE  327 

lenic  studies,  IV  (1883),  165-236.  J.  T.  BENT,  "The  lords  of  Chios," 
in  English  historical  review,  IV  (1889),  467-480.  See  also  the 
literature  under  "The  Byzantine  empire  and  the  crusades,"  in 
outline  XXI  above,  especially  MILLER,  FINLEY,  and  ROOD. 

Byzantine  Empire,  1261-1453.  OMAN,  Story  of  the  Byzantine 
empire,  307-350.  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  chs.  LXI-LXVIII.  W.  H. 
HUTTON,  Constantinople,  119-153.  W.  NORDEN,  Das  Papsttum  und 
Byzanz :  die  Trennung  der  beiden  Mdchte  und  das  Problem  ihrer 
Wiedervereinigung  bis  zum  Untergange  des  byzantinischen  Beichs 
(1453),  books  III  and  IV,  is  the  best  authority  on  the  attempts 
made  in  this  period  to  unite  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches:  A. 
WACHTER,  Der  Verfall  des  Griechentums  in  Kleinasien  im  14  Jahr- 
hundert,  Leipzig,  1903. 

Ottoman  Turks.  S.  POOLE,  The  story  of  Turkey,  London,  1888 
(Story  of  the  nations),  1-139. 

Gipsies.  See  the  article  "Gipsies"  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britanniea;  and  HELMOLT,  History  of  the  -world,  V,  415-424. 

FaU  of  Constantinople,  1453.  J.  B.  BURY,  "The  fall  of  Con- 
stantinople," in  Yale  review,  new  series,  III  (1913-1914),  56-77,  is 
a  good  short  summary.  The  standard  work  is  E.  PEARS,  The 
destruction  of  the  Greek  empire  and  the  story  of  the  capture  of  Con- 
stantinople by  the  Turks,  London  and  New  York,  1903.  H.  VAST, 
' '  Le  siege  et  la  prise  de  Constantinople  par  les  Turcs, ' '  in  Eevue 
historique,  XIII  (1880),  1-40.  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  ch.  in, 
describes  the  Ottoman  conquests  after  the  fall  of  Constantinople. 
See  also  BURY'S  Appendix  to  his  edition  of  GIBBON,  Decline  and 
fall. 

Ottoman  Turks  and  oriental  trade  routes.  A.  H.  LYBYER,  ' '  The 
Ottoman  Turks  and  the  routes  of  oriental  trade, ' '  in  English  his- 
torical review,  XXX  (1915),"  577-588.  See  also  W.  HEYD,  Geschichte 
des  Levantehandels. 

Scandinavia.  GJERSET,  History  of  the  Norwegian  people,  I,  410- 
492,  II,  1-103  (in  I,  448-451,  there  is  a  good  description  of  the 
Speculum  regale  or  King's  mirror).  BOYESON,  The  story  of  Norway, 
400.-480.  L.  M.  LARSON,  "Household  of  the  Norwegian  kings  in 
the  thirteenth  century,"  in  American  historical  review,  XIII  (1907- 
1908),  459-479. 

Original  sources.  The  chronicle  of  Novgorod,  1016-1471,  trans- 
lated from  the  Eussian  by  R.  MICHELL  and  N.  FORBES,  London, 
1914  (Camden  third  series,  XXV).  Mediaeval  researches  from  east- 
ern Asiatic  sources  (13th  to  17th  century),  2  vols.,  with  a  map  of 
middle  Asia,  edited  by  E.  BRETSCHNEIDER,  London,  1910  (the  work 
was  completed  in  1887,  and  incorporates  the  material  in  three  or 
four  of  his  older  works).  A  history  of  the  Moghuls  of  central  Asia: 


328  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

being  the  Tarikh-i-Rashidi  of  MIRZA  MUHAMMAD  HAIDAR,  Dughlat, 
an  English  version  by  N.  ELIAS,  London,  1895.  Life  and  acts  of  the 
great  Tamerlane:  narrative  of  the  Castilian  embassy  to  the  court  of 
Timur  at  Samarcand,  by  ROY  GONSALES  DE  CLAVIJO,  1403-1406,  tran- 
slated, with  notes,  by  C.  B.  MARKHAM,  London,  1859  (Hakluyt 
Society).  The  Mulfuz  al  Timury:  or  Autobiographical  memoirs  of 
the  Moghul  emperor  Timur,  translated  into  English  by  C.  STEWART, 
London,  1830.  MATTHEW  PARIS'  English  history  from  the  year  1235 
to  1273,  translated  from  the  Latin  by  J.  A.  GILES,  3  vols.,  London, 
1852,  vol.  I,  467-473,  "A  shocking  letter  about  the  cruelty  of  the 
Tartars."  "An  eastern  embassy  to  Europe,  1287-1288,"  tran- 
slated by  N.  MCLEAN,  in  English  historical  review,  XIV  (1899),  299- 
318.  The  fall  of  Constantinople,  by  THEODORA  PHRANZA,  translated 
by  J.  M.  NEALE,  and  reprinted,  London,  1913  (Everyman's  library). 
The  first  nine  books  of  the  Danish  history  of  SAXO  GRAMMATIOUS, 
translated  and  edited  by  O.  ELTON  and  F.  Y.  POWELL,  London, 
1894  (The  history  was  written  about  1208). 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  2-3,  77,  87,  88,  89,  92,  93,  102-103,  107- 
110. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  works  on  the  Byzantine  empire  and 
on  eastern  and  northern  Europe  generally  are  listed  above,  nos. 
643-728.  See  also  the  periodicals  for  the  history  of  the  Byzantine 
empire,  nos.  174-175  above,  and  the  Encyclopaedia  of  Islam,  no.  120 
above.  For  histories  of  literature  see  nos.  800-802,  and  814  above. 

Mongol  nomads  from  Asia.  L.  CAHUN,  Introduction  a  I'histoire 
de  I'Asie:  Turcs  et  Mongols,  des  origines  a  1405,  Paris,  1896.  G. 
STRAKOSCH-GRASSMANN,  Der  Einfall  der  Mongolen  in  Mitteleuropa 
in  den  Jahren  1241  und  1242,  Innsbruck,  1893.  H.  H.  HOWORTH, 
History  of  the  Mongols  from  the  9th  to  the  19th  century,  2  vols.,  in 
3,  London,  1876-1880;  and  his  The  northern  frontages  of  China,  4 
vols.,  London,  1875-1877  (Journal  of  the  royal  Asiatic  society  of 
Great  Britain,  new  series,  VII-1X).  N.  ELIAS,  A  history  of  the 
Moghuls  of  central  Asia,  London,  1898.  E.  STUBE,  "Tschinghizchan: 
seine  Staatsbildung  und  seine  Persohnlichkeit,"  in  Neuc-Jahr- 
biicher  fur  das  klassische  Altertum,  1908.  O.  WOLFF,  Geschichte 
der  Mongolen  oder  Tatareiij  Breslau,  1872.  G.  BACHFELD,  Die 
Mongolen  in  Polen,  Innsbruck,  1889.  J.  v.  HAMMER-PURGSTALL, 
Geschichte  der  Goldenen  Horde  in  Kiptschack,  das  ist :  der  Mongolen 
in  Russland,  Budapest,  1840.  M.  DE  GUIGNES,  Histoire  generale  des 
Huns,  des  Turcs,  des  Mongols,  5  vols.,  Paris  1766.  KOUNIK,  Renseig- 
nements  sur  les  sources  et  recherches  relatives  d  la  premiere  invasion 
des  Tatars  en  Russie,  Petersburg,  1856  (in  Melanges  asiatiques).  F. 


xxxv  EASTERN  AND  NORTHERN  EUROPE  329 

PETIS  DK  LA  CROIX,  Histoire  du  grand  Genghiscan,  Paris,  1710,  tran- 
slated into  English,  The  history  of  Genghizcan  the  Great,  London, 
1722.  See  also  the  literature  on  the  early  history  of  the  Asiatic 
nomads,  outline  XI  above. 

Hungary.  J.  ANDR!SSY,  The  development  of  Hungarian  consti- 
tutional liberty,  translated  by  C.  ARTHUR  and  ILNOA  GINEVER,  Lon- 
don, 1908,  extends  to  1619.  G.  BECHMANN,  Der  Kampf  Konig 
Sigmunds  gegen  die  werdende  Weltmacht  der  Osmanen,  1392-1437, 
Gotha,  1902.  L.  KUPELWIESER,  Die  Kampfe  Ungarns  mit  den 
Osmanen  bis  zur  Schlacht  bei  Mohdcs,  Vienna,  1895.  W.  FRAKN6i, 
Mathias  Corvinus,  Konig  von  Ungarn,  1458-1490,  a  German  transla- 
tion, Freiburg,  1891. 

Serbia.  Prince  and  Princess  LAZAROVICH-HREBELIANOVICH,  The 
Servian  people:  their  past  glory  and  their  destiny,  2  vols.,  New  York, 
1910.  K.  JIRECEK,  Staat  und  Gesellschaft  im  mittelalterlichen  Serbien: 
Studien  zur  Kulturgeschichte  des  13-15  Jahrhundert,  part  I,  Vienna, 
1912  (Denkschriften  der  k.  Ak.  der  Wissenschaften  in  Wien,  phil.- 
hist.  Klasse,  56,  vols.  II-III). 

Latins  in  the  Levant.  G.  SCHLUMBERGER,  Expeditions  des  Almu- 
gavares  ou  routiers  Catalans  en  Orient  de  I'an  1302-1311,  Paris,  1902. 
C.  BUCHON,  Histoire  des  conquetes  et  de  I'etablissements  des  Fran- 
cois dans  les  provinces  de  I'ancienne  Grece  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1846. 

Scanderbeg.  J.  PISKO,  Scanderbeg,  Vienna,  1894.  G.  T.  PETRO- 
VITCH,  Scander-beg  (Georges  Castriota),  Paris,  1881.  C.  PAGANEL, 
Histoire  de  Scanderbeg:  ou  Turcs  et  Chretiens  au  XVe  siecle,  Paris, 
1855  (see  review  of  this  and  other  books  on  Albania  and  Scander- 
beg, in  Edinburgh  review,  CLIV  (1881),  325-356). 

Ottoman  Turks.  N.  JORGA,  Geschichte  des  Osmanischen  ~ReicTn.es 
nach  den  Quellen  dargestellt,  5  vols.,  Gotha,  1908-1913,  part  of  no. 
332  above,  is  now  the  standard  work.  It  supersedes  the  following 
two  old  standard  work  on  the  subject:  J.  v.  HAMMER-PURGSTALL, 
Geschichte  des  osmanischen  Seiches,  2nd  edition,  4  vols.,  Pesth,  1834- 
1836,  translated  into  French  by  J.  J.  HELLERT,  18  vols.,  and  an 
atlas,  Paris,  1835-1843;  and  J.  W.  ZINKEISEN,  Geschichte  des  osman- 
ischen Eeichs  in  Europa,  7  vols.,  Gotha,  1840-1863,  part  of  no.  332 
above. 

H.  A.  GIBBONS,  The  foundation  of  the  Ottoman  empire:  a  history  of 
the  Osmanlis  up  to  the  death  of  Bayezid  I  (1300-1403),  New  York, 
1916.  E.  A.  FREEMAN,  The  Ottoman  power  in  Europe:  its  nature, 
its  growth,  and  its  decline,  London,  1877.  E.  S.  CREASY,  History  of 
the  Ottoman  Turks,  new  and  revised  edition,  London,  1878.  C. 
ELIOT,  Turkey  in  Europe,  London,  1907,  new  edition,  1908.  Sir  M. 
SYKES,  The  caliphs'  last  heritage:  a  short  history  of  the  Turkish 


330  GENERAL  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY  PARTII 

empire,  London,  1915.    Journal  of  the  Eoyal  Asiatic  society,  London, 
1834ff. 

A.  DE  LA  JONQUIERE,  Histoire  de  ['empire  Ottoman  depuis  les 
origines  jusqu'd  nos  jours,  Paris,  1881,  new  edition,  revised,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1914.  H.  GANEM,  Les  sultans  Ottomans,  2  vols.,  in  one,  Paris, 
1901-1902.  T.  G.  DJUVARA,  Cent  projets  de  partage  de  la  Turquie 
(1281-1913),  Paris,  1914.  Y.  FEHMI,  Histoire  de  la  Turquie,  with 
a  preface  by  A.  BAUMANN,  Paris,  1909.  T.  LAVALLEE,  Histoire  de  la 
Turquie,  2nd  edition,  vols.  I  and  II,  Paris,  1859.  A.  VAMBERY,  Das 
Turkenvolk  in  seinen  ethnologischen  und  ethnographischen  Bezieh- 
ungen  geschildert,  Leipzig,  1885. 

Fall  of  Constantinople,  1453.  C.  MIJATOVICH,  Constantine,  the 
last  emperor  of  the  Greeks:  or  the  conquest  of  Constantinople  by  the 
Turks  (A.D.  1453)  after  the  latest  historical  researches,  London,  1892. 
E.  A.  VLASTO,  Les  derniers  jours  de  Constantinople,  Paris,  1883. 
J.  H.  KRAUSE,  Die  Eroberungen  von  Konstantinopel  im  13  und  15 
Jahrhundert,  Halle,  1870.  A.  D.  MORDTMANN,  Belagerung  und  Ero- 
berung  von  Konstantinopel  durch  die  Tiirken  im  Jahre  1453,  Stutt- 
gart, 1858. 

Scandinavia.  P.  GIRGENSOHN,  Die  skandinavische  Politik  der 
Hanse  1375-1395,  Upsala,  1899.  H.  DENICKE,  Die  Hansestadte, 
Danemark  und  Norwegen  1369-1376,  Halle,  1880.  M.  OEHLER,  Die 
Bezichungen  Deutschlands  zu  Danemark  von  der  Kolner  Konfodera- 
tion  bis  zum  Tode  Karls  IF,  Halle,  1892.  R.  USINGER,  Deutsch- 
Ddnische  Gcschichte  1189-1227,  Berlin,  1863.  D.  SCHAFER,  DdniscTie 
Annalen  und  Chroniken  von  der  Mitte  des  XIII  bis  zum  XV  Jahr- 
hundert, Hannover,  1872;  and  his,  Die  Hansestadte  und  Konig 
Waldemar  von  Denmark:  Hansische  Geschichte  bis  1376,  Jena,  1879. 
P.  ZORN,  Staat  und  Kirche  in  Norwegen  bis  zum  Schluss  des  XIII 
Jahrhunderts,  Munich,  1873. 

Original  sources.  The  general  collections  of  sources  for  the  east 
and  north  of  Europe  in  the  middle  ages  are  listed  above,  nos.  1002- 
1011.  See  also  no.  986  above. 

Documents  incdits  relativs  a  I'histoire  de  la  Grcce  au  moyen  age, 
edited  by  C.  N.  SATHAS,  first  series,  9  vols.,  Paris,  1880-1890.  Ada 
et  diplomata  graeca  medii  aevi  sacri  et  prof  ana,  edited  by  F.  MIK- 
LOSICH  and  J.  MULLER,  6  vols.,  Vienna,  1860-1890.  Urkunden  zur 
Geschichte  der  veneto-byzantinischen  Beziehungen,  edited  by  G.  L. 
TAFEL  and  G.  M.  THOMAS,  Vienna,  1858,  in  Fontes  rerum  Austria- 
carum,  2,  XII-XIV.  Monumenta  spectanta  ad  unionum  ecclesiarum 
Graecae  et  Romanae,  Vienna,  1872,  edited  by  A.  THEINER  and  F. 
MIKLOSICH,  contains  documents  from  1124-1582.  Chroniques  Grcco- 
Somanes  inedites,  edited  by  K.  HOPF,  Berlin,  1873.  Recueil  de  docu- 


EASTERN  AND  NORTHERN  EUROPE  331 

ments  sur  I'Asie  centrale  d'apres  les  ecrivains  chinois,  Paris,  1881, 
edited  by  C.  IMBAULT-HUART,  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'ecole  des  langues 
orientales,  XVI.  The  tale  of  the  armament  of  IGOR,  A.D.  1185 ;  a 
Russian  historical  epic,  edited  and  translated  by  L.  A.  MAGNUS, 
London,  1915. 

The  main  manuscript  of  Konung  slcuggsja  [Icing's  mirror}  in 
phototype  reproduction  with  diplomatic  text,  edited  for  the  university 
Df  Illinois  by  G.  T.  FLOM,  Urbana,  111.,  1915.  Professor  L.  M.  LARSON, 
of  the  same  university,  has  just  finished  an  English  translation 
of  the  King 's  mirror,  New  York,  1917. 

Bibliography.  The  general  bibliographies  for  eastern  and 
northern  Europe  are  listed  above,  nos.  46-48.  For  the  Byzantine 
empire  K.  KRUMBACHER,  Geschichte  der  Byzantinischen  Literatur, 
no.  800  above,  is  our  great  store  house  of  learning,  including  his- 
torical bibliography. 

Good  general  bibliographies  are  also  to  be  found  at  the  end 
of  chapters  in  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  and  the 
head  of  the  paragraphs  indicated  above  in  LOSERTH,  Geschichte  des 
spdteren  Mittelalters.  There  is  a  very  good  bibliography  on  the 
early  Ottoman  empire  in  H.  A.  GIBBONS,  The  foundation  of  the 
Ottoman  empire,  319-368.  See  also  the  bibliographies  under  out- 
lines XI,  XVII,  XXI,  XXII  (eastward  expansion  of  Germany), 
XXIV  (missions),  XXVI  (Levant  trade  and  Hanseatic  League) 
above. 


PART  III 
MEDIEVAL  CULTURE 


PERIOD    I.     500-1100 


I.  THE   TRANSITION  FEOM   ANCIENT   TO   MEDIEVAL 
CULTUEE 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Meaning  of  "history  of  culture."     How  it  differs  from  the 
German    conception    of    Kulturgeschichte.      Current    notions    about 
the  culture  of  the  middle  ages. 

2.  The    transformation    of    the    ancient    Graeco-Eoman    World 
into  the  Greek  Christian  East  and  the  Latin  Christian  West.     On 
the  difficulty  of  finding  definite  lines  of  division  in  history  see  out- 
line I,  part  II  above.    Importance  of  dwelling  long  on  the  stability 
of  the  Eoman  empire  and  on  its  permanent  contributions  to  civil- 
ization.  Eelative  importance  of  the  various  factors  which  produced 
change  from  the   fourth  to  the  sixth  century.     Pagan   and   Chris- 
tian moralists  of  the  time,  especially  the  pagan  AMMIANUS  MAR- 
CELLINUS   (ca.  320-ca.  395),  and  the  Christians  ST.  JEROME   (331- 
420)   and  SALVIAN   (died  ca.  484),  a  presbyter  of  Marseilles,  who 
wrote  the  De  gubernatione  Dei.      Danger  of  resorting  to  sweeping 
explanations  of  the  decline  of  the  Eoman  empire. 

3.  The  victory  of  the  Latin  language  in  the  west.    Its  introduc- 
tion and  spread  in  the  provinces  by  soldiers,  colons,  slaves,  officials, 
teachers,    and    priests.      Difference    between    spoken    and    written 
Latin.     The  Vulgate  of  St.  Jerome.     The  relation  of  Latin  to  the 
romanic  languages. 

4.  The  decline  of  the  study  of  Greek  in  the  west  and  of  Latin 
in  the  east.     Neither  one  nor  the  other  of  these  interesting  phe- 
nomena  has  been   investigated  thoroughly.      Gradual   evolution   of 
two   clear-cut   spheres   of   Christian   culture,   the    Greek   East    and 
the   Latin    West.      Waning   interest   in   the   Greek   and   the   Latin 
classics  and  in  learning  in  general  about  500  A.D.     The  closing  of 
the  School  of  Athens  in  529. 

5.  The  changing  Eoman  civilization  is  illustrated  best  in  south- 
ern  Gaul,   in   the   fourth   and   fifth   centuries.     Famous   schools   in 
Bordeaux,  Toulouse,  Narbonne,  Poitiers,  and  Angouleme.     (Imperial 
Treves).     The  program  of  studies.     The  study  of  oratory.     Influ- 
ence   of   the    Institutes   of    Quintilian    (ca.    35-95   A.D.).     Increase 


334  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

of  formalism  in  education.  State  support  of  schools.  Ausonius 
(ca.  310-ca.  393)  and  his  circle.  His  acquaintance  with  the  Latin 
classics.  His  famous  poem  entitled  Mosella.  The  coming  of  the 
barbarians  into  this  region. 

6.  Prominent  Roman  nobles  in  this  time  of  change.     Q.  Aurelius 
Symmachus   (ca.  345-ca.  405) ;  praefect  of  Rome  in  384-385,  and 
consul   in   391.     His   literary   learning.      Apollinaris   Sidonius    (ca. 
431-ca.   484),   a   provincial   noble    of   Lyons,    bishop    of   Clermont- 
Ferrand.      His   enthusiasm    for   classical   learning   in   a   land   over- 
run by  the  Visigoths. 

7.  The  conflict  of  religions.     Conflict  between  Christianity  and 
the  worship  of  Isis,  Mithraism   (Taurobolium),  Manichaeism,   and 
Neo-platonism.       Heresies     within     the     church.       Arianism     and 
Donatism.     The  lingering  death  of  paganism.     Christian  proscrip- 
tion  of  paganism.     The  edicts   concerning  paganism  in   the  Theo- 
dosian  Code,  438.     The  emperor  Julian,  "the  Apostate,"  361-363. 
The  appeal  of  Symmachus  in  384  for  the  restoration  of  the  Altar 
of  Victory   in   Rome.     Pagan   revivals,    especially  that   after   the 
sack  of  Rome  in  410. 

8.  Christianity    and    Graeco-Roman    culture.      Attitude    of    the 
church  fathers  towards  the  ancient  classics.     The  fundamental  dif- 
ference of  ideals  in  ancient  classical  and  Christian  life  and  litera- 
ture.    The  conversion  of  Ausonius'  pupil  Paulinus   (353-431),  who 
became  bishop  of  Nola  in  409. 

9.  The   barbarians   and   Graeco-Roman   culture.      Comparatively 
small  number  of  invading  barbarians.     Exaggerated  notion  of  the 
destruction    which   they   wrought.      Their   respect   for   the    culture 
of   the    Graeco-Roman    world.     Evidence    concerning   the    sack    of 
Rome  in  410  and  455.    For  the  behavior  of  Theodoric  and  his  Ostro- 
goths see  outline  II,  part  II,  above.     The  Life  of  Saint  Severinus 
(died  ca.  482  in  Noricum)  by  Eugippius. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOB  READING 
Short  general  surveys.     H.  O.  TAYLOR,  The  classical  heritage  of 

the  middle  ages,  New  York,  1901,  3rd  edition,  1911,  1-43.     J.  B. 

BURY,  Later  Eoman  empire,  I,   1-36.     Cambridge  medieval  history, 

I,    452-597.      W.    L.    WESTERMANN,    "The    economic    basis    of   the 

decline    of   ancient    culture,"    in    American    historical   review,    XX 

(1915),  723-743. 

Longer  general  accounts.     H.  O.  TAYLOR,  The  mediaeval  mind, 

I,  1-123.     M.  GUIZOT,  History  of  civilisation  in  Europe,  lectures  I- 

III.    See  also  nos.  753  and  763  above. 


i  TRANSITION  PERIOD  335 

Standard  book.  By  far  the  best  treatment  of  the  subject  of 
this  outline  is  S.  DILL,  Roman  society  in  the  last  century  of  the 
western  empire,  London,  1898,  second,  revised,  edition,  1899  (often 
reprinted). 

Latin  language  and  literature.  MUNKO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval 
civilisation,  3-17,  "Victory  of  the  Latin  language,"  which  is  a 
translation  of  a  portion  of  a  chapter  in  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France, 
I,  part  II,  385-423.  SANDYS,  A  "history  of  classical  scholarship,  I, 
ch.  xiii.  E.  NORDEN,  "Die  lateinische  Literatur  im  tibergang  vom 
Alterthum  zum  Mittelalter, "  in  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  1905,  1:8, 
374-411,  2nd  edition  (1907),  401-438,  3rd  edition  (1912),  483-522. 
M.  ROGER,  L'enseignement  des  lettres  classiques  d'Ausone  a  Alcuin, 
Paris,  1905,  1-88.  D.  COMPARETTI,  Virgilio  nel  medio  evo,  2  vols., 
Leghorn,  1872,  2nd  edition,  Florence,  1896,  translated  from  the  first 
edition  by  E.  F.  M.  BENECKE,  Vergil  in  the  middle  ages,  London, 
1895,  chs.  iv-v.  GRISAR,  History  of  Borne,  III,  239-249,  "Vulgar 
Latin. ' ' 

The  triumph  of  Christianity.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  ch. 
iv.  E.  EMERTON,  "The  religious  environment  of  early  Christian- 
ity," in  Harvard  theological  review,  III,  (1910),  181-208.  J.  B. 
CARTER,  The  religious  life  of  ancient  Some,  Boston,  1911,  95-158. 
GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  chs.  xx-xxi,  xxm,  xxvin. 

Original  sources.  Short  extracts  in  J.  C.  AYER,  Source  boofc  for 
ancient  church  history,  297-429.  The  life  of  Saint  Severinus  by 
EUGIPPIUS,  translated  by  G.  W.  EOBINSON,  Harvard  University 
Press,  1914.  The  letters  of  Sidonius,  translated  by  O.  M.  DALTON, 
Oxford  University  Press,  1914.  Some  of  his  letters  are  also  trans- 
lated in  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders,  II,  314-371.  The  more 
interesting  writings  of  St.  Jerome  are  translated  in  Nicene  and 
post-Nicene  fathers,  2nd  series,  vol  VI.  Extracts  from  the  Insti- 
tutes of  QUINTILIAN  may  be  read  in  English  translation  in  P. 
MONROE,  Source  "boolc  of  the  history  of  education  for  the  Greek 
and  Eoman  period,  New  York,  1901,  445-509. 

Maps.     Study  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  38-39,  42-43. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  bibliographies  under  outlines  I  and  II 
of  part  II  above.  Many  histories  of  the  church,  nos.  394-478 
above,  are  useful. 

Intellectual  history.  J.  H.  ROBINSON,  ' '  Some  reflections  on 
intellectual  history,"  in  his  The  new  history,  101-131. 

General  accounts.  T.  E.  GLOVER,  Life  and  letters  in  the  fourth 
century,  Cambridge,  1901.  A.  F.  OZANAM,  La  civilisation  au  cin- 


336  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

quieme  siecle,  vols.  I  and  II  of  his  Oeuvres  computes,  Paris,  1855, 
5th  edition,  1894,  translated  by  A.  C.  GLYN,  History  of  civilization  in 
the  fifth  century,  2  vols.,  London,  1868.  O.  SEECK,  Geschichte  des 
Untergangs  der  antiken  Welt,  vols.  I-V,  Berlin,  1895-1913  (see  espe- 
cially V,  217-259,  "Die  letzte  Erhebung  des  Heidentums"). 

Latin  language  and  literature.  W.  S.  TEUFFEL,  Geschichte  der 
romischen  Literatur,  6th  edition,  3  vols.,  Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1910- 
1913,  translated  from  the  5th  German  edition  by  G.  C.  W.  WARE, 
2  vols.,  London,  1900.  M.  SCHANZ,  Geschichte  der  romischen  Literatur 
bis  zum  Gesetzgebungswerk  des  Kaisers  Justinian,  4  vols.,  Munich, 
1890-1904  (in  I.  MULLER,  Handbuch  der  klassischen  Altertumswissen- 
schaft,  VIII),  2nd  edition,  1898-1914  (vol.  IV  extends  from  Con- 
stantine  to  Justinian,  but  is  not  complete  in  the  latest  edition). 
A.  BAUMGARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Weltliteratur,  IV,  84-203,  see  also 
229-241,  "Die  Erhaltung  des  Lateins  als  lebendige  Sprache. "  A. 
EBERT,  AUgemeine  Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mittelalters,  I,  book 
II.  E.  NORDEN,  Die  antike  Kunstprosa,  II,"  573-656.  F.  CUMONT, 
"Pourquoi  le  latin  fut  le  seule  langue  liturgique  de  1 'Occident?" 
in  Melanges  Paul  Fredericq,  Brussels,  1904,  63ff.  L.  HAHN,  "Zum 
Gebrauch  der  lateinischen  Sprache  in  Konstantinopel, ' '  in  Fest- 
gabe  fur  Martin  von  Sshanz,  Wiirzburg,  1912,  173-183.  F.  A.  BELIN, 
Histoire  de  la  latinite  de  Constantinople,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1894.  L. 
VALENTIN,  Saint  Prosper  d'Aquitaine:  etude  sur  la  litterature  latine 
au  5e  siecle  en  Gaule,  Paris,  1900.  H.  GOELZER,  Etude  lexicographique 
et  grammatical  de  la  latinite  de  Saint  Jerome,  Paris,  1884;  and  his 
Le  latin  de  S.  Avit,  eveque  de  Vienne  (450-526),  Paris,  1909.  A. 
DUBOIS,  La  latinite  d'Ennodius,  Paris,  1903.  L.  BERGMULLER,  Bemer- 
kungen  zur  Latinitdt  des  Jordanes,  Augsburg,  1903  (Programm). 
C.  H.  GRANDGENT,  An  introduction  to  vulgar  Latin,  Boston,  1907. 
F.  G.  MOHL,  Introduction  a  la  chronologic  du  latin  vulgaire,  Paris, 
1899. 

Greek.  K.  KRUMBACHER,  "Die  griechische  Literatur  des  Mittel- 
alters (324-1453A.D.),"  in  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  1:8  (1905),  237- 
285,  2nd  edition  (1907),  239-290  (see  also  pp.  200-238).  SANDYS, 
A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  chs.  xx-xxi.  A.  and  M.  CROISET, 
Histoire  de  la  litterature  grecque,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1887-1900,  2nd  and 
3rd  editions,  1899-1914,  V,  last  two  chapters.  See  also  ch.  xxix 
of  their,  An  abridged  history  of  Greek  literature,  translated  by  G.  F. 
HEFFELBOWER,  New  York,  1904.  H.  STEINACHER,  "Die  romische 
Kirche  und  die  griechischen  Sprachkenntnisse  des  Fruhmittelal- 
ters, "  in  Festschrift  fur  Theodor  Gomperz,  Vienna,  1902,  324-341. 

Saint  Jerome.  G.  GRUTZMACHER,  Hieronymus:  eine  biographische 
Studie  zur  alien  Kirchengeschichte,  3  vols.,  Leipzig,  1901-1908.  E.  L. 


1  TRANSITION  PERIOD  337 

CUTTS,  Saint  Jerome,  4th  edition,  London,  1897  (The  fathers  for 
English  readers).  Mrs.  C.  MARTIN,  The  life  of  St.  Jerome,  London, 
1888.  J.  DE  SIGUENZA,  The  life  of  Saint  Jerome,  the  great  doctor  of 
the  church,  in  six  books,  from  the  original  Spanish  .  .  .  1595, 
by  M.  MONTEIRO,  London,  1907.  A.  LARGENT,  Saint  Jerome,  6th 
edition,  Paris,  1907  (Les  saints).  J.  BROCHET,  S.  Jerome  et  ses 
ennemis,  Paris,  1906.  J.  TURMEL,  St.  Jerome,  Paris,  1906.  L. 
SANDERS,  Etudes  sur  St.  Jerome,  Paris,  1903. 

Later  Roman  education.  P.  E.  COLE,  Later  Boman  education  in 
Ausonius,  Capella  and  the  Theodosian  Code,  New  York,  1909.  G. 
EAUSCHEN,  Das  griechisch-romische  Schulwesen  zur  Zeit  des  aus- 
gehenden  Heidentum,  Bonn,  1901.  O.  DENK,  Geschichte  des  Gallo- 
franJcischen  Unterrichts-  und  Bildungsivesens,  Mainz,  1892,  chs.  i-v. 
G.  KAUFMAN,  Ehetorenschulen  und  Klosterschulen  oder  heidnische  und 
Christliche  Cultur  in  Gallien  wahrend  des  5  und  6  Jahrhunderts,  Leip- 
zig, 1869  (Historisches  Taschenbuch). 

Ausonius.  MARIE  J.  BYRNE,  Prolegomena  to  an  edition  of  the 
works  of  Decimus  Magnus  Ausoniu-s,  Columbia  University  Press, 
1917.  E.  PICHON,  Les  derniers  ecrivains  profanes:  les  Panegyristes  ; 
Ausone;  le  Querolus  Butilius  Namatianus,  Paris,  1906  (Etudes  sur 
1'histoire  de  la  litterature  latine  dans  les  Gaules);  see  also  book 
IV  of  his  Histoire  de  la  litterature  latine,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1903. 
P.  DE  LABRIOLLE,  Une  episode  de  la  fin  du  paganisme:  la  correspond- 
ence d' Ausone  et  de  Paulin  de  Nola,  Paris,  1910,  contains  transla- 
tions into  French  together  with  studies.  C.  JULLIAN,  Ausone  et 
Bordeaux:  etudes  sur  les  derniers  temps  de  la  Gaule  romaine,  Paris, 
1893. 

Apollinaris  Sidonius.  P.  ALLARD,  Saint  Sidoine  Apollinaris  (413- 
489),  Paris,  1909  (Les  saints).  T.  MOMMSEN,  "Apollinaris 
Sidonius  und  seine  Zeit,"  Eede  zum  Geburstsag  des  Kaisers,  1885, 
in  his  Beden  und  Aufsdtze,  Berlin,  1905,  132-143. 

Conflict  of  religions  in  the  Roman  empire.  The  fundamental 
books  are  those  by  F.  CUMONT,  Les  religions  orientales  dans  le 
paganism  romain,  Paris,  1906,  2nd  edition,  1909,  translated  by  G. 
SHOWERMAN,  Oriental  religions  in  Boman  paganism,  Chicago,  1911; 
and  his  Les  mysteres  de  Mithra,  Paris,  1900,  3rd  edition,  1913,  trans- 
lated from  the  second  edition  by  J.  M.  McCoRMACK,  The  mysteries 
of  Mithra,  Chicago,  1910.  F.  LEGGE,  Forerunners  and  rivals  of  Chris- 
tianity: being  studies  in  religious  history  from  330  B.C.  to  330  A.  D., 

2  vols.,   Cambridge   University   Press,   1915,   II,  ch.   xn,   ' '  The   wor- 
ship of  Mithras, ' '  ch.  xm,  ' '  Manes  and  the  Manichaeans. "     T.  E. 
GLOVER,  The  conflict  of  religions  in  the  early  Boman  empire,  London, 
1910.     C.  ELSEE,  Neoplatcnism  in  relation  to  Christianity:  an  essay. 


;;:{s  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  HI 

Cambridge  University  Press,  1908.     C.  BIGG,  Neoplatoniam,  London. 
1895. 

The  end  of  paganism.  G.  BOISSIER,  La  fin  du  paganisms,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1891,  5th  edition,  1907.  MAUDE  A.  HUTTMANN,  The  establish- 
ment of  Christianity  and  the  proscription  of  paganism,  New  York, 
1914  (Columbia  University  studies).  W.  K.  BOYD,  The  ecclesiastical 
edicts  of  the  Theodosian  Code,  New  York,  1905  (Columbia  Uni- 
versity studies).  G.  UHLHOKN,  Der  Kampf  des  Christentums  mit  dem 
Heidentum,  Stuttgart,  1875,  translated  from  the  3rd  German  edi- 
tion by  E.  C.  SMYTH  and  C.  J.  ROPES,  The  conflict  of  Christianity 
with  heathenism,  New  York,  1879,  revised  edition,  1908.  P.  D. 
ScoTT-MoNCRlEFF,  Paganism  and  Christianity  in  Egypt,  Cambridge 
University  Press,  1913.  V.  SOHULTZE,  Geschichte  des  Untergangs  des 
griechisch-romischen  Heidentums,  Jena,  1887.  G.  E.  A.  GBINDLE, 
The  destruction  of  paganism  in  the  Boman  empire,  Oxford,  1892. 
C.  BIGG,  The  church's  task  in  the  Eoman  empire,  Oxford,  1905. 

Julian  the  Apostate.  P.  ALLARD,  Julien  I'Apostat,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1900-1903.  ALICE  GARDNER,  Julian,  philosopher  and  emperor,  and 
the  last  struggle  of  paganism  against  Christianity,  London,  1901. 
G.  MAU,  Die  religionsphilosophie  Kaiser  Julians  in  seinen  Beden  auf 
Konig  Helios  und  die  Gotter-Mutter,  Leipzig,  1907,  contains  trans- 
lations of  the  two  speeches.  G.  NEGRI,  L'imperatore  Giuliano 
I'Apostata,  Florence,  1902,  translated  by  the  Duchess  LiTTA-Vis- 
CONTI-ARESE,  2  vols.,  London,  1905. 

Arianism.  H.  M.  GWATKIN,  Studies  of  Arianism,  2nd  edition, 
Cambridge,  1900;  see  also  his  Arian  controversy,  London,  1889 
(Epochs  of  church  history) ;  and  his  The  knowledge  of  God,  2  vols., 
Edinburgh,  1906.  E.  L.  WOODWARD,  Christianity  and  nationalism 
in  the  later  Eoman  empire,  London  and  New  York,  1916. 

Paulinus  of  Nola  and  Paulinus  of  Pella.  J.  S.  PHILLIMORE,  ' '  St. 
Paulinus  of  Nola,"  in  Dublin  review,  CXLVII  (1910),  288-305.  J. 
BROCKET,  La  correspondence  de  Saint  Paulin  de  Nole  et  de  Sulpice 
Severe,  Paris,  1906.  P.  REINELT,  Studien  iiber  die  Briefe  des  hi. 
Paulinus  von  Nola,  Breslau,  1903  (dissertation).  J.  EOCAFORT,  Un 
type  gallo-romain,  Paulin  de  Pella:  sa  vie,  son  poeme,  Paris,  1896. 

The  church  and  ancient  culture.  E.  HATCH,  The  influence  of 
Greek  ideas  and  usages  upon  the  Christian  church,  edited  by  A.  M. 
FAIRBAIRN,  4th  edition,  London,  1892.  G.  HODGES,  The  early  church 
from  Ignatius  to  Augustine,  Boston,  1915.  A.  H.  LEWIS,  Paganism 
surviving  in  Christianity,  New  York,  1892.  H.  v.  EICKEN,  Geschichte 
und  System  der  mittelalterlichen  Weltanschauung,  109-147.  J.  A. 
LALANNE,  Influence  des  peres  de  I'eglise  sur  I' education  publique 
pendant  les  cinq  premiers  siecles  de  I 'ere  chretienne,  Paris,  1850. 


11  TYPES  OF  THE  TRANSITION  339 

A.  HAKNACK,  History  of  dogma,  vol.  I.  G.  LOESCHCKE,  Jiidisches  und 
heidnisches  im  christlichen  Kult,  Bonn,  1910.  P.  WENDLAND,  Die 
hellenistisch-romische  Kultur  in  ihren  Beziehungen  zu  Judentum  und 
Christentum,  Tubingen,  1907  (Handbuch  zum  neuen  Testament,  vol. 
I,  part  II).  E.  KENAN,  Lectures  on  the  influence  of  the  institutions, 
thought  and  culture  of  Borne  on  Christianity  and  on  the  development 
of  the  catholic  church,  translated  by  C.  BEARD,  London,  1880  (Hib- 
bert  lectures,  1880).  U.  BENIGNI,  Storia  sociale  della  chiesa,  Milan, 
1912. 

The  barbarians  and  ancient  culture.  F.  LAURENT,  Les  barbares 
et  le  catholicisme,  Ghent,  1857,  2nd  edition,  Brussels,  1864  (Etudes 
sur  1'histoire  de  1 'humanite,  5).  See  also  FUSTEL  DE  COULANGES, 
Les  institutions  de  I'ancienne  France,  vols.  I-II. 

Saint  Severinus.  ANDRE  BAUDRILLART,  Saint  Severin,  Paris,  1908 
(Les  saints).  T.  SOMMERLAD,  Die  Lebensbeschreibung  Severins  als 
Jculturgeschichtliche  Quelle,  Leipzig,  1903. 

Bibliographies.  Cambridge  medieval  history,  I,  624-641,  691- 
695.  M.  EOGER,  L'enseignement,  pp.  ix-xviii.  Bibliographical  notes 
in  DILL,  Eoman  society;  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  1-123;  SANDYS, 
Classical  scholarship,  I,  ch.  xni;  BAUMGARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Welt- 
literatur,  IV,  84-203;  W.  S.  TEUFFEL,  Geschichte  der  romischen 
Literatur,  III  (1913),  210-472;  and  M.  SCHANZ,  Edmische  Literatur- 
geschichte,  IV  (1914ff.).  The  vast  literature  on  the  early  church 
is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  above  outline. 

II.  TYPES  OF  THE  TEANSITION  PERIOD,  ABOUT 
400-600 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Necessity  of  choosing  a  few  guiding  threads  in  a  maze   of 
change.     The  value  of  biography. 

2.  St.    Augustine    (354-430).      Born    in    Tagaste,    in    Numidia. 
The  Africa  of  Augustine's  youth.     His  mother  Monica.     His  Con- 
fessions.    His  search   for  the  true  religion    (Neo-platonism,   Mith- 
raism,  Manichaeism).     Influenced  by  St.  Ambrose  in  Milan.     The 
"conversion,"  in  386.     Bishop  of  Hippo  and  religious  arbiter  of 
the  west.    His  City  of  God  (De  civitate  Dei).    OROSIUS'  Seven  books 
of  history  against  the  pagans   (Historiarum  adversum  paganos  libri 
VII,  sometimes  called  Ormista  or  Ormesta,  the  meaning  of  which  is 
unknown).     Augustine's   attitude  toward   classical  learning,   espe- 
cially Greek.     His  attitude  toward  the  barbarians  and  his  Welt- 
anschauung in  his  old  age.     He  died  in  Hippo  in  430  when  the 
Vandals  were  before  its  gates. 


340  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

3.  Boethius  (ca.  475-524).     A  type  of  the  old  Eoman  nobility, 
more  or  less  unwillingly  in  the  court  of  a  barbarian  king   (Theo- 
doric), and  scarcely  touched  by  Christianity.     His  great  contribu- 
tion to  the  cause  of  learning.     Translations  from  the  Greek.     His 
Consolation    of    philosophy    ( Philosophiae    consolatio),    composed    in 
prison.     His  execution  by  Theodoric. 

4.  Cassiodorus  (ca.  480-490 — ca.  575-585;  about  95  years  old). 
Contrast  with   Boethius.     Also  of  old  Roman   noble  stock,  but  a 
willing  servant   of   Theodoric,   and,  in   old   age,  a  pious   monk,   in 
Vivarium  at  Squillace  in  Calabria,  his  birthplace.     His  Variae  and 
Institutiones,  especially  part  II,  De  artibus  ac  disciplinis  liberalium 
litterarum.     His  great  services  for  monastic  learning. 

5.  Pope   Gregory  I,   the   Great    (ca.   540-604).      Also   a   Roman 
noble,   born   in   Rome;    the   lord   of   western   Europe   as   pope.     He 
foresaw    the    future    of    the    barbarians    as    faithful    sons    of    the 
church.     His  discouragement  of  secular  learning.     His  very  popular 
works.     Gregory's  Weltanschauung  indicative  of  a  great  change  in 
the  world  since  the  birth  of  Augustine. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

St.  Augustine.  The  following  are  good  short  biographies  in 
English.  L.  BERTRAND,  Saint  Augustin,  Paris,  1913,  translated  by 
V.  O 'SULLIVAN,  The  life  of  St.  Augustin,  New  York,  1914.  J. 
McCABE,  St.  Augustine  and  his  age,  New  York,  1903.  E.  L.  CUTTS, 
Saint  Augustine,  London,  1909  (The  fathers  for  English  readers). 
HARNACK,  History  of  dogma,  V,  1-240. 

For  shorter  -surveys  see  FARRAR,  Lives  of  the  Fathers,  II,  ch. 
xvii ;  CARTER,  The  religious  life  of  ancient  Rome,  ch.  vi;  R.  EUCKEN, 
Die  Lebensanschauungen  der  grossen  Denker,  translated  by  W.  S. 
HOUGH,  The  problem. of  human  life  as  viewed  by  the  great  thinkers, 
London,  1909,  new  edition,  1912,  172-248;  W.  DILTHEY,  Einleitung 
in  die  Geisteswissenschaften,  Leipzig,  1883,  I,  315-337;  and  M. 
GRABMANN,  Die  Geschichte  der  scholastischen  Methode,  I,  125-143. 
For  his  City  of  God  read  BOISSIER,  "La  cit6  de  Dieu  de  Saint 
Augustin,"  in  his  Fin  du  paganisme,  II,  339-390;  and  A.  ROBERTSON, 
Begnum  Dei,  London,  1901  (Bampton  lectures).  A  short  apprecia- 
tion of  his  Confessions  is  in  F.  DRAKE,  Masters  of  the  spiritual  life, 
London,  1916,  ch.  I,  "S.  Augustine  and  the  Confessions."  C. 
DOUAIS,  Les  Confessions  de  St.  Augustin,  Paris,  1893. 

Boethius.  HODGKIN,  Italy  and  her  invaders,  III,  ch.  xn;  and  his 
Theodoric  the  Goth,  ch.  xni.  SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholar- 
ship, I,  2nd  edition,  251-258.  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen 
Literatur  des  Mittelalters,  I,  22-36.  M.  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der 


11  TYPES  OF  THE  TRANSITION  341 

scholastischen  Methode,  I,  148-177.  L.  M.  HARTMANN,  Geschichte 
Italiens  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1897,  vol.  I,  ch.  iv  "Romische  Kul- 
tur  im  Gotenlande. " 

Cassiodorus.  R.  W.  CHURCH,  "  Cassiodorus, "  in  his  Miscellaneous 
essays,  London,  1888,  155-204.  SANDYS,  History  of  classical  scholar- 
ship, I,  2nd  edition,  258-270.  HODGKIN,  The  letters  of  Cassiodorus, 
introduction.  ROGER,  L'enseignement  des  lettres  dassiques,  175-187. 
MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  36-52.  O.  BARD- 
ENHEWER,  Patrologie,  3rd  edition,  §120.  T.  HODGKIN,  Theodoric 
the  Goth,  ch.  ix.  G.  PFEILSCHIFTER,  Theodorich  der  Grosse,  ch.  vi. 

Gregory  the  Great.  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the  Great,  II,  285-443. 
ROGER,  L'enseignement,  187-195.  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  latein- 
ischen Literatur,  I,  92-106.  For  general  literature  on  Gregory  the 
Great  see  outline  V  in  part  II  above. 

Original  sources.  All  the  important  works  of  St.  Augustine 
are  translated  into  English.  For  our  purposes  the  most  essential 
work  is  his  Confessions,  of  which  there  is  a  good  translation  in  the 
Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers,  first  series,  vol.  I.  The  original 
Latin  of  the  Confessions,  together  with  the  English  translation  by 
W.  WATTS  (1631),  is  now  in  the  Loeb  classical  library,  2  vols., 
London,  1912.  The  Confessions  are  also  translated  in  Everyman's 
library,  London  and  New  York,  1907. 

The  famous  City  of  God  (De  civitate  Dei)  is  best  read  in  the 
English  translation  of  J.  HEALEY  (1610),  2  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1909. 
It  may  also  be  found  in  the  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers,  first 
series,  vol.  II;  and  is  also  translated  by  M.  DODS,  2  vols.,  London, 
1871. 

Other  works  of  St.  Augustine  are  translated  in  Nicene  and  post- 
Nicene  fathers,  first  series,  vols.  I- VIII;  and  in  his  WorTcs,  by  M. 
DODS,  15  vols.,  Edinburgh,  1872-1882.  See  also  the  translation  of  his 
Soliloquies,  by  ROSE  E.  CLEVELAND,  Boston,  1910;  and  AYER,  Source 
boofc,  429-463. 

King  Alfred 's  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  OROSIUS  '  Seven  "boolcs 
of  history  against  the  pagans  is  translated  into  English  in  G.  R. 
PAULI,  The  life  of  Alfred  the  Great,  1853,  238-582.  The  best  edi- 
tion of  the  Latin  original  is  edited  by  C.  ZANGEMEISTER,  1882,  in 
no.  954  above,  vol.  V.  It  is  also  in  Migne,  no  953  above,  vol.  XXX. 
A  translation  of  OROSIUS,  by  C.  J.  OGDEN,  will  appear  in  no.  949 
above. 

The  Consolations  of  philosophy  of  BOETHIUS  have  been  translated 
into  good  English  by  H.  R.  JAMES,  London,  1897;  and  also  by  W.  V. 
COOPER,  London,  1902  (Temple  classics). 


342  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

For  translations  of  some  works  of  pope  GREGORY  see  Nicene  and 
•post-Nicene  fathers,  second  series,  vols.  XII-XIII. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  bibliographies  under  outlines  II  and 
V  of  part  II  above. 

Saint  Augustine.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  more  general 
works.  W.  THIMME,  Augustin:  ein  Lebens-  und  Charakterbild  auf 
Grund  seiner  Brief e,  Gottiugen,  1910;  see  also  his  Augustins  geistige 
Entwickelung  in  den  ersten  Jahren  nach  seiner  "Bekehrung,"  386- 
391,  Berlin,  1908  (Neue  Studien  edited  by  N.  BONWETSCH,  3). 
P.  GEROSA,  Sant'  Agostino  e  la  decadenza  dell'  impero  Romano, 
Turin,  1916.  G.  v.  HERTLING,  Der  Untergang  der  antiken  Kultur: 
Augustin,  Mainz,  1902  (Weltgeschichte  in  Karakterbildern).  E.  F. 
HUMPHREY,  Politics  and  religion  in  the  days  of  Augustine,  New  York, 
1912  (dissertation,  Columbia  University).  A.  DORNER,  Augustinus, 
Leipzig,  1908.  A.  HATZFELD,  Saint  Augustin,  6th  edition,  Paris,  1902. 
J.  MARTIN,  Saint  Augustin,  Paris,  1901  (Grands  philosophes).  C. 
WOLFSGRUBER,  Augustinus,  Paderborn,  1898. 

Among  the  many  books  which  treat  of  the  spiritual  develop- 
ment of  Augustine  are  the  following:  II.  BECKER,  Augustin: 
Studien  zu  seiner  geistigen  Entwicklung,  Leipzig,  1908.  J.  MAUS- 
BACH,  Die  Ethik  des  heiligen  Augustinus,  2  vols.,  Freiburg,  1909. 
M.  L.  BURTON,  The  problem  of  evil:  a  criticism  of  the  Augustinian 
point  of  view,  Chicago,  1909.  W.  CUNNINGHAM,  S.  Austin  and  his 
place  in  the  history  of  Christian  thought,  London,  1886  (Hulsean  lec- 
tures, 1885).  W.  MONTGOMERY,  St.  Augustine:  aspects  of  his  life  and 
thought,  London,  1914.  L.  GRANDGEORGE,  Saint  Augustin  et  le  neo- 
Platonisme,  Paris,  1896,  part  of  no.  888  above.  ELLA  H.  STOKES, 
The  conception  of  a  kingdom  of  ends  in  Augustine,  Aquinas,  and 
Leibniz,  Chicago,  1912  (dissertation).  H.  REUTER,  Augustinische 
Studien,  Gotha,  1887.  W.  J.  S.  SIMPSON,  St.  Augustine  and  African 
church  divisions,  London  and  New  York,  1910. 

Augustine's  De  civitate  Dei.  E.  TROELTSCH,  Augustin:  die 
christliche  Antike  und  das  Mittclalter  im  AnscMuss  an  die  Schrift 
" De  civitate  Dei,"  Munich  and  Berlin,  1915  (Historische  Biblio- 
thek,  36).  H.  SCHOLZ,  Glaube  und  Unglaube  in  der  Weltgeschichte: 
ein  Kommentar  zu  Augustins  De  civitate  Dei,  Leipzig,  1911.  B. 
SEIDEL,  Die  Lehre  des  heiligen  Augustinus  vom  Staate,  Breslau,  1909 
(Kirchengeschichtliche  Abhandlungen,  9,  1).  O.  SCHILLING,  Die 
Staats-  und  Soziallehre  des  hi.  Augustinus,  Freiburg,  1910.  S.  ANGUS, 
The  sources  of  the  first  ten  books  of  Augustine's  De  civitate  Dei, 
Princeton,  1906.  T.  KOLDE,  Das  Staatsideal  des  Mitlelalters :  I.  Seine 


11  TYPES  OF  THE  TRANSITION  343 

Begriindung  durch  Augustin;  wissensehaftliche  Beilage  zum  Jahres- 
bericht  der  ersten  stadtischen  Eealschule  zu  Berlin,  Ostern,  1902. 
A.  NIEMANN,  Augustins  Geschichtsphilosophie,  Griefswald,  1895. 

Africa  in  the  time  of  St.  Augustine.  J.  MESNAGE,  Le  christian- 
isme  en  Afrique,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1915;  see  also  his  L'Afrique  chre- 
tienne,  Paris,  1912.  L.  E.  HOLME,  The  extinction  of  the  Christian 
churches  in  north  Africa,  London,  1898.  H.  LECLERCQ,  L'Afrique 
chretienne,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1904.  F.  FERRERE,  La  situation  religieuse 
de  I' Afrique  Eomaine,  depuis  la  fin  du  IV  siecle  jusqu'd  I 'invasion 
des  Vandales,  429,  Paris,  1897. 

Boethius.  H.  F.  STEWART,  Boethius,  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1891  (Hulsean  essay).  E.  K.  BAND,  "On  the  composition  of 
Boethius'  Consolatio  philosophiae, "  in  Harvard  studies  in  classical 
philology,  XV  (1904),  1-28.  V.  DI  GIOVANNI,  Boezio  filosofo  ed  i 
suoi  imitatori,  Palermo,  1880.  J.  G.  SUTTERER,  Der  letste  Edmer, 
Eichstadt,  1852.  G.  A.  L.  BAUR,  Boetius  und  Dante,  Leipzig,  1873. 

On  the  question  of  Boethius'  attitude  towards  Christianity,  see 
GIOVANNI  SEMERIA,  II  christianesimo  di  Severino  Boezio  rivendi- 
cato,  Borne,  1900;  G.  BOISSIER,  "Le  Christianisme  de  Boece, "  in 
Journal  des  savants,  (1889),  449-462;  and  A.  HILDEBRAND,  Boethius 
und  seine  Stellung  zum  Christentum,  Eegensburg,  1885. 

Cassiodorus.  H.  USENER,  Anecdoton  Holderi:  ein  Beitrag  zur 
Geschichte  Boms  in  ostgothischer  Zeit,  Bonn,  1877,  is  a  short  but 
fundamental  study  on  Cassiodorus,  Boethius,  and  Symmaehus.  V. 
MORTET,  Notes  sur  la  texte  des  Institutiones  de  Cassiodore,  d'apres 
divers  manuscrits:  recherches  critiques  sur  la  tradition  des  arts  liber- 
aux  de  I'antiquite  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1904  (in  part,  a  reprint  from 
Eevue  de  philologie,  1900-1904).  A.  OLLERIS,  Cassiodore:  conser- 
vateur  des  livres  de  I'antiquite  latine,  Paris,  1841.  G.  MINASI,  M.  A. 
Cassiodoro  .  .  .  ricerche  storico-critiche,  Naples,  1895.  A.  M. 
FRANZ,  Aurelius  Cassicdorus  Senator,  Breslau,  1872.  I.  CIAMPI,  I 
Cassiodori  nel  V  e  nel  VI  secolo,  Eome,  1877.  A.  THORBECKE,  Cassio- 
aorus  Senator,  Heidelberg,  1867. 

Original  sources.  Almost  all  the  works  of  these  men  may  be 
found  in  nos.  953,  954  and  978  above.  They  are  too  numerous  to 
mention  in  detail.  Ample  directions  for  the  works  of  Augustine 
may  be  found  in  TEUFFEL,  Geschichte  der  romischen  Literatur,  6th 
edition,  III,  361ff.,  and  for  Boethius,  Cassiodorus  and  Gregory  in 
MANITIUS,  GescJiichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  and  in  SANDYS, 
A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I. 

See  also  Augustin' 's  Enchiridion,  edited  by  O.  SCHEEL,  Tubingen 
and  Leipzig,  1903  (Sammlung  ausgewahlter  kirchen-  und  dogmen- 
geschichtlicher  Quellenschriften,  2nd  series,  vol.  IV). 


344  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Bibliographies.  CHEVALIER,  no.  16  above,  will  be  found  useful. 
For  classified  lists  of  the  best  recent  literature  see  TEUPFEL,  MANI- 
TIUS  and  SANDYS  just  mentioned.  For  Gregory  the  Great  the  best 
bibliographical  guide  is  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the  Great. 


III.  THE    TRANSFORMATION   OF   ANCIENT   ROME   INTO   A 
MEDIEVAL  CITY 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  enchantment  of  Rome  in  the  middle  ages  and  in  modern 
times. 

' '  O  Roma  nobilis,  orbis  et  domina, 

Cunctarum   urbium   excellentissima, 

Roseo  martyrum  sanguine  rubea, 

Albis  et  virginum  liliis  Candida: 

Salutem  dicimus  tibi  per  omnia, 

Te  benedicimus:    salve   per  secula. " 

(This  is  the  first  stanza  of  a  poem  written  between  the  ninth  and 
eleventh  centuries,  probably  in  Verona.  See  under  "TRAUBE" 
below.)  The  sentiments  which  Rome  aroused  in  Poggio  Bacciolini, 
Petrarch,  and  Rienzo.  GIBBON,  the  author  of  The  decline  and  fall 
of  the  Roman  empire,  wrote  in  his  Autobiography:  "I  must  not 
forget  the  day,  the  hour,  the  most  interesting  in  my  literary  life. 
It  was  on  the  fifteenth  of  October  [1764],  in  the  gloom  of  evening, 
as  I  sat  musing  on  the  Capitol,  while  the  barefooted  fryers  were 
chanting  their  litanies  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  that  I  conceived 
the  first  thought  of  my  history." 

2.  The  transformation  of  pagan  into  Christian  Rome.     Gradual 
disuse  of  pagan  temples  and   other  buildings,   especially  libraries. 
The  rapid  decline  of  the  city  in  the  later  days  of  the  empire,  after 
it  had  ceased  to  be  the  capital  of  the  world.    Causes  of  the  decay 
of   Rome.      Lord   Byron's   line,   "The    Goth,   the   Christian,    Time, 
War,   Flood,   and   Fire. ' '      The   following   saying   of   St.    Benedict 
was  reported  by  Gregory  the  Great  in  his  Dialogues,  II,  15:  "Rome 
shall  never  be   destroyed  by  the  gentiles,  but   it  shall  be   shaken 
by    tempests,    lightnings,     and     earthquakes,     and     shall     decay     of 
itself. ' ' 

3.  Rome  and  the  barbarian  invaders.     The  sack  of  Rome  in  410 
by  Alaric  the  Visigoth,  in  455  by  the  Vandal   Gaiseric,  and  in  472 
by    Ricimer.       Comparatively    little    injury    done    to    buildings    and 
statuary. 


m  TRANSFORMATION  OF  ROME  345 

4.  The   rejuvenescence   of   the   city   in   the   "golden   days"   of 
Theodoric   the    Great.      Archaeological   evidence    from   the   works    of 
Cassiodorus.     His  plan   to   make  Home   a  great   seat   of   Christian 
learning. 

5.  Her  subsequent  desolation  in  the  period  of  the  Gothic  wars, 
535-555.     Eome  was  taken  by  force  of  arms  in  536,  546,  547,  549, 
and  552.    Depopulation  of  the  city.    The  threat  of  Totila  to  destroy 
her  utterly.     The  destruction  of  aqueducts.     In  this  dread  period 
Gregory  the  Great  spent  his  childhood  in  Eome. 

6.  Consequences  of  the  Byzantine   restoration  in   553.     Although 
there  was  close  connection  between  Eome  and  Constantinople,  the 
study  of  Greek  in  the  former  city  declined  very  rapidly. 

7.  The  terror  of  the  Lombards  who  came  in  568.    Eome  now  began 
to  look  for  succor  across  the  Alps.     Weakness  of  the  Byzantine  hold 
upon  the  city.     Gradual  rise  of  the  pope  as  real  lord  of  Eome. 

8.  Topography  of  Eome  at  the  accession  of  pope   Gregory  the 
Great   in    590.      Pagan   buildings,    especially   the   forums,   temples, 
arches,  baths,  theatres,  the  Circus  Maximus,  Colosseum,  Pantheon, 
the  tombs  of  Hadrian  and  Augustus,  the  buildings  of  the  Capitol, 
the  aqueducts  and  bridges.     Christian  buildings,  especially  the  five 
patriarchal    churches,    the   basilicas    of    St.    John    Lateran,    of    St. 
Peter,  of  St.  Paul  outside  the  wall,  of  S.  Maria  Maggiore,  and  of 
St.  Lawrence.     These, 'together  with  the  basilicas  of  St.  Sebastian 
and  S.  Croce  in   Gerusalemme,  were  the  famous  ' '  seven  churches 
of  Eome. ' '    The  ' '  regions ' '  of  the  city.     The  Notitia  and  Curiosum 
urbis  regionum  XIV  of  the  fourth  century.     The  Itinerary  of  the 
Anonymous   of   Einsiedeln,   the  Mirabilia  Eomae,   and  the   Graphia 
aureae  urbis  Eomae. 

9.  Eestoration    of    Eome    in    the    pontificate    of    Gregory    the 
Great,  590-604.     At  his  death  it  was  "The  Eome  of  the  church, 
of  the  popes,  of  the  middle  ages. ' ' — DUDDEN. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  EEADING 
The  fame  of  Rome.    J.  BRYCE,  Holy  Eoman  empire,  ch.  xvi,  ' '  The 

city  of  Eome  in  the  middle  ages. ' '  GIBBON,  Decline  and  fall,  the  last 

chapter  of  the  work,  LXXI.     F.   HARRISON,   "Eome  revisited,"  in 

his  The  meaning  of  history,  London,  1894,  252-283. 

General  short  surveys  of  medieval  Borne.     N.  YOUNG,  The  story 

of  Eome,  London,   1905    (Mediaeval  towns),   especially  chs.  in-v. 

See  also  the  article  "Eome"  in  the  Catholic  encyclopedia,  and  the 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Borne  in  the  sixth  century.     The  best  brief  introductory  sketch 

is  in  DUDDEN,  Gregory  the  Great,  I,  eh.  n,  "The  world  of  Gregory's 


346  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PABTIII 

childhood,"  especially  42-58.  R.  LANCIANI,  Destruction  of  ancient 
Rome:  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  monuments,  New  York,  1899, 
especially  chs.  I,  iv-x;  and  his  Pagan  and  Christian  Rome,  Boston, 
1893;  also  his  Wanderings  in  the  Roman  Campagna,  New  York,  1909, 
ch.  iv,  "The  land  of  Gregory  the  Great."  On  the  disappearance 
of  the  great  libraries  see  his  Ancient  Rome  in  the  light  of  recent 
discoveries,  Boston,  1899,  ch.  vn,  "The  public  .libraries  of  ancient 
and  mediaeval  Eome. ' '  W.  G.  HOLMES,  Age  of  Justinian  and  Theo- 
dora, II,  ch.  x,  "Eome  in  the  "sixth  century:  war  with  the  Goths  in 
Italy. ' ' 

Standard  works  on  medieval  Rome.  GREGOEOVIUS,  History  of 
the  city  of  Rome  in  the  middle  ages,  especially  I  (entire),  II,  1-69. 
This  work  is  now  being  superseded  by  H.  GRISAR,  History  of  Rome 
and  the  popes  in  the  middle  ages,  see  especially  I,  chs.  iv-v. 

Original  sources.  There  are  practically  no  contemporary  arch- 
aeological writings  concerning  Rome  about  the  time  of  Gregory 
the  Great.  We  must  content  ourselves  with  written  evidence 
before  and  after  his  time,  and  with  the  present-day  archaeological 
finds  which  more  or  less  incidentally  have  revealed  a  good  deal  of 
indisputable  evidence  concerning  the  Rome  of  the  popes. 

The  Notitia  and  Curiosum  of  the  fourth  century,  the  Itinerary 
of  the  ANONYMOUS  OF  EINSIEDELN  (ninth  century),  and  the  Mirabilia 
Romae  (twelfth  century),  are  edited  by  H.  JORDAN,  Topographic 
der  Stadt  Rom  im  Alterthum,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1871,  II,  539-670.  For- 
tunately we  have  an  English  translation  of  the  latter,  Mirabilia 
urbis  Romae,  the  marvels  of  Rome:  or,  A  picture  of  the  golden  city, 
an  English  version  of  the  medieval  guide-book,  with  a  supplement,  by 
F.  M.  NICHOLS,  London,  1889.  The  Mirabilia  were  drawn  from  an 
older  guide  book,  probably  of  the  tenth  century.  The  same  book 
probably  furnished  material  for  the  Graphia  aureae  urbis  Romae 
(thirteenth  century?),  which  is  published  by  A.  OZANAM,  Documents 
inedits  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  litteraire  de  I 'Italic,  Paris,  1850,  155ff. 

All  of  these  old  descriptions  are  very  difficult  for  the  ordinary 
student  of  history.  For  elucidations  see  GREGOROVIUS,  Rome  in  the 
middle  ages,  III,  516-562;  JORDAN,  Topographic,  II,  313-536  (see 
also  I,  37-104) ;  and  R.  LANCIANI,  Pagan  and  Christian  Rome,  ch. 
xin,  "The  Rome  of  the  Einsiedeln  Itinerary";  see  also  his 
L'itineraria  di  Einsiedeln  e  I'ordine  di  Benedetto:  memoria,  Milan, 
1891.  On  the  regions  of  Rome  see  R.  L.  POOLE,  Papal  chancery, 
6-12,  170-177. 

For  the  poem  of  which  the  first  of  three  stanzas  is  printed  at  the 
head  of  this  outline,  see  L.  TRAUBE,  "O  Roma  nobilis:  philologische 
Untersuchungen  aus  dem  Mittelalter, "  in  Abhandlungen  der  philo- 


i11  TRANSFORMATION  OF  ROME  347 

sophisch-philologischen  Classe  der  Bayrischen  Akademie  der  Wis- 
senschaften,  XIX  (Munich,  1892),  299-395. 

Some  evidence  concerning  pontifical  Eome  may  be  found  in 
the  Liber  pontificalis,  the  first  portion  of  which  is  now  translated 
into  English  by  L.  B.  LOOMIS,  see  no.  949  note,  above. 

Maps.  The  best  map  for  our  purposes  is  in  H.  KIEPERT  and 
C.  HUELSEN,  Fofmae  urbis  Eomae  antiquae,  Berlin,  1912,  chart  III, 
' '  Kome  from  Constantine  to  Gregory  the  Great. ' '  See  also  the 
fine  plan  of  Eome  in  GRISAE,  History  of  Eome,  I.  For  the  interpre- 
tation of  these  plans  some  help  will  be  derived  from  the  following 
panoramic  restoration  of  Eome  in  the  time  of  Constantine,  by 
J.  BUHLMANN  and  A.  WAGNER,  Das  alte  Bom  mit  dem  Triumphzuge 
Kaiser  Constantins  im  Jahre  312  nach  Christo,  Munich,  1903.  See 
also  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  22-23,  24,  and  96.  For  a  detailed  study  the 
famous  Forma  urbis  Eomae,  edited  by  E.  LANCIANI  in  46  sheets  and 
published  by  the  Academy  of  the  Lincei,  Milan,  1893-1902,  is 
essential  for  all  periods  of  old  Eome. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  especially  the  books  on  the  history  of  the 
papacy,  nos.  439-454  above.  In  the  bibliography  below  no  attempt 
has  been  made  to  include  either  the  innumerable  travellers'  guide- 
books or  the  special  treatises  on  the  topography  of  ancient  Eome, 
some  of  which  are  valuable  for  our  purposes,  especially  for  their 
illustrations.  It  may  be  well,  however,  to  call  attention  to  the 
following  guide-book:  J.  W.  and  A.  M.  CRUICKSHANK,  Christian 
Eome,  2nd  edition,  revised,  New  York,  1911. 

General  works  on  medieval  Home.  O.  EOSSLER,  Grundriss  einer 
Geschichte  Boms  im  Mittelalter,  vol.  I,  Berlin,  1909.  P.  ADINOLFI, 
Boma  nell '  etd  di  mezzo,  2  vols.,  Eome,  1881-1882.  A.  VON  EEUMONT, 
Geschichte  der  Stadt  Bom.  F.  PAPENCORDT,  Geschichte  der  Stadt 
Bom,  Paderborn,  1857.  A.  PARAVICINI,  II  senato  romano  dal  6  al  12 
secolo,  Eome,  1901.  L.  POMPILI-OLIVIERI,  II  senato  romano,  1143- 
1870,  Eome,  1886.  O.  TOMMASINI,  "Delia  storia  medievale  della 
citta  di  Eoma  e  dei  piu  recenti  raccontatori  di  essa, ' '  in  Archivio 
della  Societd  Bomana  di  storia  patria,  I  (1877). 

Catacombs  and  early  Christians.  M.  BESNIER,  Les  catacombes 
de  Eome,  Paris,  1909.  A.  KUHN,  Boma:  ancient,  subterranean,  and 
modern  Borne,  in  work  and  picture,  New  York,  1916,  is  especially 
valuable  for  its  pictures  of  the  catacombs,  pp.  203-310.  J.  S. 
NORTH  COTE  and  W.  E.  B.  BROWNLOW,  Eoma  sotterranea:  or,  An 
account  of  the  Roman  catacombs,  compiled  from  the  works  of  Com- 
mendatore  DE  Eossi,  2nd  edition,  2  vols.,  London,  1879.  H.  D.  M. 


348  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  HI 

SPENCE-JONES,  The  early  Christians  in  Home,  London,  1910.  ETHEL 
R.  BARKER,  Rome  of  the  pilgrims  and  martyrs:  a  study  in  the  mar- 
tyrologies,  itineraries,  syllogae,  and  other  contemporary  documents, 
London,  1913. 

Churches  of  Borne.  M.  ARMELLINI,  Le  chiese  di  Roma  dal  secolo 
IV  al  XIX,  2nd  edition,  Eome,  1891. 

The  Lateran.  P.  LAUER,  Le  palais  de  Lateran:  etude  historique 
et  archeologique,  Paris,  1911. 

Monuments  of  Christian  Borne.  E.  RODOCANACHI,  Les  monu- 
ments de  Rome  apres  la  chute  de  I'empire,  Paris,  1914;  and  his  The 
Roman  capital  in  ancient  and  modern  times,  translated  from  the 
French  by  F.  LAWTON,  New  York,  1906.  A.  L.  FROTHINGHAM,  The 
monuments  of  Christian  Rome  from  Constantine  to  the  renaissance, 
New  York  and  London,  1908.  E.  BERTAUX,  Rome:  de  I' ere  des  cata- 
combes  a  I'avenement  de  Jules  II,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1908  (Les 
Villes  d'art  celebres).  H.  BERQNER,  Rom  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig, 
1913  (Beruhmte  Kunststatten,  39).  T.  H.  DYER,  The  city  of  Rome, 
its  vicissitudes  and  monuments  from  its  foundation  to  the  end  of  the 
middle  ages,  London,  1883. 

Roman  Campagna.  G.  TOMASSETTI,  La  Campagna  romana  antica, 
medioevale  e  moderna,  vols.  I— III,  Rome,  1,910-1913.  O.  KAEMMEL, 
Rom  und  die  Campagna,  Leipzig,  1902  (Land  und  Leute:  Monogra- 
phien  zur  Erdkunde,  XII). 

Periodicals  for  Christian  archaeology  of  Borne.  Bullettino  di 
archeologia  cristiana,  edited  by  G.  B.  DE  Rossi,  13  vols.,  Rome,  1863- 
1895;  followed  by  the  Nuovo  bullettino,  1895ff.  Bullettino  della 
Commissione  arch'eologica  comunale  di  Roma,  Rome,  1873ff.  Rom- 
ische  Quartalschrift  fur  Christliche  Altertumslcunde,  Rome,  1887ff. 

Original  sources.  Inscriptions  Christianae  urbis  Eomae  VII° 
saeculo  antiquiores,  edited  by  G.  B.  DE  Rossi,  vols.  I-II,  Rome  1857- 
1888.  Iscrizione  delle  chiese  e  di  altri  edifici  di  Roma  dal  secolo  XI 
ai  nostri  giorni,  edited  by  V.  FORCELLA,  14  vols.,  Rome,  1869-1880. 

Bibliographies.  E.  CALVI,  Bibliografia  di  Roma  nel  medio  evo 
(476-1499),  Rome,  1906,  with  an  appendix,  1908.  F.  CERROTI  and 
E.  CELANI,  Bibliografia  di  Roma  medievale  e  moderna,  vol.  I,  Rome, 
1893. 

IV.    THE   CLASSICAL   HERITAGE   OF   THE   EARLY   MIDDLE 

AGES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  three  great  waves  in  the  continuous  flow  of  classical 
influences  during  the  middle  ages:  (1)  early  middle  ages,  chiefly 
language  and  political  and  social  institutions;  (2)  twelfth  and 


IV  CLASSICAL  HERITAGE  349 

thirteenth  centuries,  chiefly  Eoman  law  and  Greek  philosophy; 
(3)  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  chiefly  Koman  and  Greek 
literature  and  art. 

2.  Survival    of   classical   forms   and   ideas   of   government    and 
social  order  in  church  and  state. 

3.  Graeco-Roman  influence  in  art  and  the  crafts  of  the  early  mid- 
dle ages.     The  importance  of  medieval  archaeology. 

4.  The  seven  liberal  arts  (artes  liberates) :  trivium — grammar, 
rhetoric,  and  dialectic;  quadrivium — arithmetic,  geometry,  astronomy, 
and  music.  The  Greek  origin  and  the  Eoman  elaboration  of  the 
idea  of  liberal  arts.  The  Disciplinarium  libri  novem  (not  extant 
now)  of  Varro,  116-27  B.C.  The  De  nuptiis  Philologiae  et  Mercurii 
of  Martianus  Capella  who  wrote  in  Africa  before  330  A.D.  Cassio- 
dorus,  in  his  De  ariibus,  was  the  first  Christian  who  used  the  expres- 
sion ' '  seven  liberal  arts. ' '  Changing  conception  of  liberal  arts, 
and  differences  of  meaning  and  content  of  each  of  the  arts  from 
age  to  age.  Variation  in  the  popularity  of  the  various  arts,  e.g., 
dialectic  or  logic. 

5.  The  study  and  use  of  classical  language  and  literature.     Almost 
total   neglect   of   Greek   in   the   west.     Decline   of   interest   in   the 
Latin  classics  of  pagan  times.     Popularity  of  the  works  of  Chris- 
tian poets  and  of  theologians.     The  text  books  of  Latin  grammar. 
The  Ars  grammatica  minor  and  Ars  grammatica  major  of  Donatus 
who  lived  about  350  A.D.,  and  was  the  teacher  of  St.  Jerome.     The 
Barbarismus.      The    Institutionum    grammaticorum    libri    XVIII    of 
Priscan  who  flourished  in  Constantinople  about  500  A.D.     The  first 
sixteen  of  these  books  were  known  as  the  Priscianus  major  and  the 
last  two  books  as  the  Priscianus  minor.     Elementary  Latin  readers 
such  as  Cato  (Distichia),  Aesopus,  and  Avianus. 

6.  Transmission  of  ancient  knowledge  of  natural  sciences,  medi- 
cine, and  mathematics.     Pliny's  Natural  history.     The  Physiologus. 
Bestiaries  and  lapidaries. 

7.  The   tiny   stream   of   Roman   law   in   the   early   middle   ages. 
Neglect  of  the  Corpus  iuris  civilis  in  the  west.     Roman  influence  in 
the  law  of  the  church. 

8.  Transmission  of  ancient  philosophy.     The  services  of  Boethius 
as   a   translator   of   Aristotle   and   Plato.      Predominance   of   theo- 
logical  learning,   based   largely   on    Jewish   thought,   but    modified 
decidedly  by  Greek  speculation  and  Latin  practical  sense. 

9.  The  encyclopaedia  of  Isidore  of  Seville  (ca.  570-636),  known 
as  the  Etymologiae  or  Origines,  in  20  books  which  were  frequently 
abridged.     Isidore 's  attitude  towards  the  Latin  classics. 

10.  Monastery  and  cathedral  schools  in  the  early  middle  ages. 


350  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Contrast  with  the  Eoman  schools  in  the  time  of  Ausouius.  The 
monastic  scriptorium  and  the  transmission  of  classical  texts.  Ele- 
mentary instruction  by  parish  priests. 

11.  Early  medieval  libraries.     The  armarium. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Short  general  surveys.  H.  O.  TAYLOR,  The  classical  heritage  of 
the  middle  ages,  especially  44-70,  and  portions  of  chs.  vm-x;  see 
also  his  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  ch.  v.  E.  NORDEN,  "Die  lateinische 
Literatur  im  tJbergang  vom  Altertum  zum  Mittelalter, "  in  Die 
Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  part  8,  (1905),  374-411,  2nd  edition  (1907), 
401-438,  3rd  edition  (1912),  483-522.  M.  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der 
lateinischen  Literatur  des  Mittelalters,  I,  3-21. 

For  details  concerning  Donatus,  Priscian,  Martianus  Capella, 
Cato,  etc.,  see  the  index  of  TEUFFEL,  Geschichte  der  romischen 
Literatur,  III,  M.  SCHANZ,  GescMchte  der  romischen  Literatur,  IV; 
as  well  as  SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I. 

The  seven  liberal  arts.  P.  ABELSON,  The  seven  liberal  arts,  New 
York,  1906  (dissertation).  H.  PARKER,  "The  seven  liberal  arts," 
in  English  historical  review,  V  (1890),  417-461.  A.  F.  WEST,  Alcuin 
and  the  rise  of  the  Christian  schools,  New  York,  1892,  ch.  i,  "The 
seven  liberal  arts."  The  article  "Arts,  the  seven  liberal,"  by 
O.  WILLMANN,  in  the  Catholic  encyclopedia. 

Attitude  towards  the  Latin  classics.  D.  C.  MUNRO,  "The  atti- 
tude of  the  western  church  towards  the  study  of  the  Latin  classics 
in  the  early  middle  ages,"  reprinted  from  vol.  VIII  of  the  American 
society  of  church  history,  1897.  D.  COMPARETTI,  Vergil  in  the  middle 
ages,  especially  chs.  v  and  vi. 

Isidore  of  Seville.  An  easy  introduction  is  E.  BREHAUT,  An 
encyclopedist  of  the  dark  ages:  Isidore  of  Seville,  New  York,  1912 
(dissertation),  who  translates  freely  from  the  Etymologiae.  For 
precise  details  concerning  his  life  and  work  consult,  MANITIUS, 
Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  52-70.  See  also  M.  ROGER, 
L'enseignement  des  lettres  classiques  d'Ausone  a  Alcuin,  195-201. 

Natural  sciences  and  mathematics.  F.  LAUCHERT,  Geschichte 
des  Physiologus,  Strassburg,  1889,  edited  this  famous  book  in  the 
Greek  version,  with  a  paraphrase  in  German,  but  most  of  his 
book  consists  of  introduction  and  elucidations.  M.  GOLDSTAUB, 
"Der  Physiologus,"  in  Philologus,  Supplementband  VIII,  3,  Leipzig, 
1901.  On  mathematics  see  W.  R.  BALL,  A  short  account  of  the  his- 
tory of  mathematics,  4th  edition,  London,  1908,  ch.  vin ;  or  M.  CANTOR, 
Vorlesungen  iiber  Geschichte  der  Mathematik,  4  vols.,  3rd  edition, 
Leipzig,  1898-1908,  ch.  xxxvm.  For  details  concerning  natural 


iv  CLASSICAL  HERITAGE  351 

sciences  and  mathematics  see  outline  XXI  below.     For  law  see  outline 
XX  below. 

Original  sources.  The  Natural  history  of  PLINY,  6  vols.,  London, 
1855-1857.  SAN  ISIDORO  DE  SEVILLA,  Mapa-Mundi,  translated  into 
Spanish  by  A.  BLAZQUEZ  Y  DELGADO  AQUILERA,  Madrid,  1908. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  especially  the  general  books  on  literature, 
nos.  782-814  above.  Much  general  literature  will  also  be  found 
under  outlines  XVIII  and  XXIII  below. 

General  surveys.  L.  FRIEDLANDER,  "Das  Nachleben  der  Antike 
im  Mittelalter, "  in  his  Erinnerungen,  Eeden,  und  Schriften,  2  vols., 
Strasburg,  1905,  I,  272-391,  is  the  best  systematic  account  we 
have  at  present,  but  see  also  G.  KORTJNG,  Anfdnge  der  Eenaissance- 
literatur  in  Italien  (vol.  Ill  of  his  Geschichte  der  Literatur  Italiens}, 
Leipzig,  1884,  1-75,  "Die  Cultur  des  spateren  Altertums  und  die 
Kultur  des  Mittelalters. ' '  A.  GRAF,  Eoma  nella  memoria  e  nelle 
immaginazioni  del  medio  evo,  2  vols.,  Turin,  1882-1883. 

Seven  liberal  arts.  A.  APPUHN,  Dos  Trivium  und  Quadrivium 
in  Theorie  und  Praxis,  part  I,  Das  Trivium,  Erlangen,  1900.  G. 
MEIER,  Die  sieben  freien  Kiinste  im  Mittelalter,  Einsiedeln,  1886. 
FERRERE,  "De  la  division  des  sept  arts  liberaux, "  in  Annales  de 
philosophic  chretienne,  June,  1900. 

Heritage  of  classics.  K.  BORINSKI,  Die  Antike  in  Poetik  und 
Kunsttheorie,  I,  Mittelalter,  Renaissance,  Baroclc,  Leipzig,  1914  (Das 
Erbe  der  Alten,  IX).  J.  STIGLMAYR,  Kirchenvdter  und  Klassizi- 
mus,  Freiburg,  1913.  H.  J.  LEBLANC,  Essai  historique  et  critique  sur 
I' etude  et  I'enseignement  des  lettres  profanes  dans  les  premiers  siecles 
de  I'eglise,  Paris,  1852.  J.  W.  THOMPSON,  "Vergil  in  mediaeval 
culture,"  in  American  journal  of  theology,  X  (1906),  648-662.  T. 
ZIELINSKI,  Cicero  im  Wandel  der  Jahrhunderte,  3rd  edition,  Berlin, 
1912,  chs.  vn-vm.  G.  ZAPPERT,  Virgil's  Fortleben  im  Mittelalter, 
Vienna,  1851  (reprinted  from  DenTcschriften  of  the  Vienna  academy.) 

Natural  science.  M.  P.  E.  BERTHELOT,  "Essai  sur  la  transmis- 
sion de  la  science  antique  au  moyen  age, ' '  in  vol.  I  of  his  Histoire 
des  sciences:  La  chimie  au  moyen  age,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1893.  F. 
STRUNZ,  Geschichte  der  Naturwissenschaften  im  Mittelalter,  Stutt- 
gart, 1910,  ch.  ii.  F.  DANNEMANN,  Die  Naturwissenschaften,  vol.  I, 
Leipzig,  1910,  213-222.  K.  BUCK,  "Die  Naturalis  historia  des 
Plinius  im  Mittelalter,"  in  Sitzungsberichte  of  the  Munich  Academy, 
philos.-philol.  Classe,  1898,  203-318. 

Isidore  of  Seville.  C.  H.  BEESON,  Isidor-Studien,  Munich,  1913 
(Quellen  und  Untersuchungen  zur  lateinischen  Philologie  des 


352  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Mittelalters,  IV,  2).  C.  CANAL,  San  Isidoro:  exposition  de  sus  obras 
6  indicaciones  acerca  de  la  influencia  que  han  ejercido  en  la  civili- 
zation Espanola,  Seville,  1897.  M.  MICHEL,  "La  livre  <les  Origines 
d 'Isidore  de  Seville,"  in  Eevue  Internationale  de  I'enseignement, 
1891,  198.  H.  PHILIPP,  Die  historisch-geographischen  Quellen  in  den 
Etymologiae  des  Isidorus  von  Sevilla,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1912-1913 
(Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  alteii  Geschichte  und  Geographic, 
edited  by  SIEGLIN,  25,  26). 

Heritage  of  classical  art.  H.  SEMPER,  Das  Fortleben  der  Antike 
in  der  Kunst  des  Abendlandes,  Essling,  1908.  A.  SPRINGER,  Das 
Nachleben  der  Antike  im  Mittelalter:  Bilder  aus  der  neueren  Kunst- 
geschichte,  2nd  edition,  Bonn,  1886.  See  also  in  general  nos.  299— 
302  above. 

Original  sources.  MARTIANUS  CAPELLA,  De  nuptiis  PhUologiae  et 
Mercurii,  is  edited  rather  poorly  by  F.  EYSSENHARDT,  Leipzig,  1866. 
The  grammatical  works  of  Douatus  and  Priscian  may  be  found  in 
Grammatiti  latini,  edited  by  H.  KEIL,  7  vols.,  Leipzig,  1855-1880, 
Donatus  in  vol.  IV,  355-403;  and  Priscian  in  vols.  II-III.  The 
best  edition  of  the  Etymologiae  is  ISIDORI  HISPALENSIS  EPISCOPI 
Etymologiarum  sive  originum  libri  XX,  edited  by  W.  M.  LINDSAY, 
2  vols.,  Oxford,  1911. 

Bibliographies.  TAYLOR,  Classical  heritage,  359-392.  ROGER, 
L'enseignement,  ix-xviii.  The  bibliographical  notes  in  TEUFFEL, 
Geschichte  der  romischen  Literatur,  III;  SCHANZ,  Geschichte  der 
romischen  Literatur,  IV;  and,  for  Isidore  of  Seville,  MANITIUS, 
Geschichte  der  lateinisclien  Literatur,  I,  52-70,  and  BREHAUT,  An 
encyclopaedist  of  the  dark  ages  (bibliography  appended). 


V.  MEDIEVAL  "WELTANSCHAUUNG" 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Contrast  between  ancient   (pagan)   and  medieval   (Christian) 
views  of  life  and  the  universe. 

2.  Medieval   "otherworldliness"    was   the   dominant   factor    in 
the  intellectual  and  spiritual  life  of  the  time.     The  preoccupation 
of  the   medieval  mind  with   eschatology.     Man 's  pilgrimage   from 
the  cradle  to  the  grave  was  conceived  of  as  merely  a  fateful  period 
of  probation,  which  terminated  in  eternal  bliss  or  everlasting  woe. 

3.  Medieval  assurance  of  definite  and  detailed  knowledge  about 
essential  temporal  and  eternal  things.     Eeliance  upon  written  evi- 
dence which  for  the  most  part  had  been  transmitted  by  the  Jews. 
Eeliance  upon  authority  in  general. 


v  MEDIEVAL  WELTANSCHAUUNG  353 

4.  ' '  The    Christian    epic. ' '      Conception    of   the    universe,   with 
the  earth,  the  home  of  man,   God's  creature,  at  the  center.     The 
elaboration  of  lore  concerning  heaven  and  its  denizens.     Ideas  of 
the  beginning   of  all   things   and  the   creation   of  man.     His   first 
home.     The  chronology  of  man  's  existence  upon  earth.    The  expect- 
ation of  a  not  far  distant  day  of  doom  and  of  the  rolling  up  of  the 
heavens.     Medieval  ideas  of  human  progress  and  of  the  ends   of 
learning.     Dominance  of  theology. 

5.  The  medieval  solution  of  the  problem  of  evil.     Man 's  state 
of  innocence.     His  temptation  and  fall.     His  redemption  and  recon- 
ciliation with  God.     The  Prince  of  Darkness,  and  his  Kingdom  of 
Darkness  and  its  denizens.     Elaboration  of  the  idea  of  evil  personi- 
fied in  the  devil.     Antichrist.     The  "powers  of  the  air."-     Purga- 
tory. 

6.  Belief  in  the  speedy  triumph  of  Christianity  throughout  the 
whole  world.     Consequent  development  of  the  idea  of  the  brother- 
hood of  all  men.     The  writing  of  universal  histories.     Remarkable 
importance  of  ancient  Hebrew  history. 

7.  Asceticism   and   mysticism   flourished   in   the   midst    of   such 
ideas.     Their  embodiment  in  monasticism.     Eeligious  ecstasy. 

8.  Love  of  allegory  and  symbolism.     Allegorical  interpretation 
of  the  bible  and  other  books.     The  Moralia  of  Gregory  the  Great. 
Symbolism   in    the   sacraments   of   the   church.      Miracles.      Saints. 
Relics.     Witchcraft. 

9.  The   church   and   the   world.      The   notions   of   temporal   and 
spiritual  things.     The  Church  Militant  and  the  Church  Triumphant. 
The  church  versus  the  state.     The  organization  of  the  powers  of 
the  church  and  the  definition  of  its  sphere  of  action.     The  impor- 
tant   political    and    social    consequences    of    a    marked    distinction 
between  clergy  and  laymen. 

10.  The    Christian    cult    and    Christian    iconography    as    sources 
for  the  study  of  medieval  ideas.     Pagan  survivals  in  the  Christian 
cult. 

11.  The  writings  of  the  so-called  "Dionysius  the  Areopagite" 
(composed    about   500   A.D.   and   spread   in   western   Europe   in   the 
ninth  century,  in  the  Latin  translation  of  John  Scotus),  as  a  source 
of  medieval  ideas  about  the  celestial  realms. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

General  surveys.  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  IX, 
53-97,  will  serve  as  a  brief  introduction.  HARNACK,  History  of 
dogma,  especially  I,  150-221;  II,  247-318;  III,  241-315;  IV,  268- 
330.  (Those  who  know  German  should  read  the  corresponding 


354  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

pages  in  the  4th  German  edition.)  The  beginnings  of  all  chapters 
in  A.  D.  WHITE,  A  history  of  the  warfare  of  science  with  theology 
in  Christendom.  H.  O.  TAYLOR,  Classical  heritage,  especially  chs. 
v-vn.  R.  EUCKEN,  The  problem  of  human  life  as  viewed  by  the  great 
thinkers,  131-252.  V.  RYDBERG,  The  magic  of  the  middle  ages,  trans- 
lated from  the  Swedish  by  A.  H.  EDGREN,  New  York,  1879,  see 
especially  ch.  I,  "The  cosmic  philosophy  of  the  middle  ages,  and 
its  historical  development."  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part 
I,  237-242.  H.  v.  EICKEN,  Geschichte  und  System  der  mittelalter- 
lichen  Weltanschauung,  is  not  so  good  for  our  purposes  as  its  title 
would  indicate;  see  especially  63-147,  311-325,  589-671.  See  the 
note  under  no.  816  above.  J.  WATSON,  Christianity  and  idealism, 
new  edition,  New  York,  1897,  ch.  V,  "Medieval  Christianity." 

Asceticism.  W.  JAMES,  The  varieties  of  religious  experiences, 
New  York,  1902  (Gifford  lectures),  296ff.,  on  saintliness.  For  litera- 
ture on  monasticism  see  outline  IV  in  part  II  above. 

The  Christian  epic.  G.  SANTAYANA,  Reason  in  religion,  New 
York,  1905,  ch.  vi.  See  also  his  Interpretations  of  poetry  and  re- 
ligion, New  York,  1905,  chs.  in-rv. 

The  legends  of  the  saints.  H.  DELEHAYE,  Les  legendes  hagi- 
ographiques,  2nd  edition,  Brussels,  1906,  translated  by  Mrs.  V.  M. 
CRAWFORD,  The  legends  of  the  saints:  an  introduction  to  hagiography, 
London  and  New  York,  1907. 

Medieval  ideas  reflected  in  art  and  poetry.  Y.  HIRN,  The  sacred 
shrine:  a  study  of  the  poetry  and  art  of  the  catholic  church  (the 
bibliography  on  pp.  555-570  is  very  valuable). 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite.  R.  P.  WESTCOTT,  "Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,"  in  Contemporary  review,  V  (1867),  1-28.  See  also 
the  articles  on  Dionysius  in  nos.  104,  106,  108  and  112  above,  and 
MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  325-328. 

Original  sources.  Practically  all  the  writings  of  the  middle  ages 
are  of  value  in  this  study.  The  writings  of  the  church,  fathers 
which  are  translated  in  the  Nicene  and  post-Nicene  fathers,  will  be 
found  most  useful.  Add  to  these  especially  BEDE'S  famous  Eccles- 
iastical history  of  England,  revised  translation  by  A.  M.  SELLAR, 
London,  1912  (see  especially  the  account  of  Drythelm's  visit  to 
the  underworld  with  its  graphic  picture  of  hell  and  purgatory). 

The  celestial  and  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  of  DIONYSIUS  THE  AREO- 
PAGITE are  translated  by  J.  PARKER,  London,  1894,  his  remaining 
Works,  by  the  same  translator,  London,  1897. 

The  revelations  to  the  monJc  of  Evesham  Abbey  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  eleven  hundred  ninety-six  concerning  the  places  of  purgatory 
and  paradise,  are  rendered  into  modern  English  by  V.  PAGET,  New 


v  MEDIEVAL  WELTANSCHAUUNG  355 

York,  1909.  C.  S.  BOSWELL,  Irish  precursor  of  Dante:  study  on  the 
vision  of  heaven  and  hell  ascribed  to  the  8th  century  Irish  S.  Adam- 
nan,  with  translation,  London,  1908. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  especially  the  books  on  the  "History  of 
freedom  of  thought, ' '  nos.  739-748  above,  and  those  on  ' '  Medieval 
Weltanschauung,"  nos.  815-821  above;  but  almost  all  general  books 
on  the  church,  nos.  394-498  above,  and  on  the  history  of  culture 
and  civilization,  nos.  729-849  above,  bear  upon  the  subject  of  this 
outline  more  or  less  directly.  The  encyclopaedias  for  the  history 
of  the  church,  nos.  104-114  above,  are  absolutely  indispensable, 
and  even  the  general  encyclopaedias,  nos.  96-103  above,  will  be 
found  very  useful.  See  also  the  periodicals  for  church  history, 
philosophy,  and  education,  nos.  176-182  above  (also  nos.  169-170). 

For  additional  general  books  on  the  church  see  outlines  IV-VI, 
XV,  and  XXIV  of  part  II  above.  For  medieval  science  in  general 
see  outline  XXI  below. 

Demonology,  devil-lore,  hell,  and  purgatory.  G.  EOSKOFF,  Ge- 
schichte  des  Teufels,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1869.  A.  SEVILLE,  Histoire 
du  diable,  Strasburg,  1870,  translated  by  A.  E.,  The  devil:  his  great- 
ness and  decadence,  London,  1871.  P.  CARUS,  The  history  of  the 
devil  and  the  idea  of  evil,  Chicago,  1900,  is  quite  inadequate,  at 
least  for  the  middle  ages.  J.  BAISSAC,  Histoire  de  la  diablerie, 
I,  Le  diable,  Paris,  1882.  M.  J.  BUDWIN,  Der  Teufel  in  den  deutsclien 
geistlichen  Spielen  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Reformationszeit:  ein 
Seitrag  zur  Literatur-,  Kultur-,  und  Kirchengeschichte  Deutschlands, 
Gottingen  and  Baltimore,  Johns  Hopkins  Press,  1915  (Hesperia: 
Schriften  zur  germanischen  Philologie,  VI).  H.  WIECK,  Die  Teufel 
auf  der  mittelalterlichen  Mysterienbuhne  Frankreichs,  Leipzig,  1887 
(dissertation,  Marburg).  W.  MICHEL,  Das  Teuflische  und  Groteske  in 
der  Kunst,  Munich,  1911.  M.  D.  CONWAY,  Demonology  and  devil 
lore,  2  vols.,  3rd  edition,  New  York,  1889.  A.  JAULMES,  Essai  sur 
le  satanisme  et  la  superstition  au  moyen  age,  precede  d'une  introduc- 
tion sur  leurs  origines:  etude  historique,  Paris,  1901.  J.  Bois,  Le 
satanisme  et  la  magie,  4th  edition,  Paris,  1895.  M.  LANDAU,  Holle 
und  Fegefeuer  im  Volksglauben,  Dichtung  und  Kirchenlehre,  Heidel- 
berg, 1909.  J.  BAUTZ,  Die  Nolle,  Mainz,  1882;  see  also  his  Das 
Fegefeuer,  Mainz,  1883. 

Antichrist.  H.  PREUSS,  Die  Vorstellungen  vom  Antichrist  im 
spdteren  Mittelalter  bis  Luther,  Leipzig,  1906.  W.  BOUSSET,  The 
Antichrist  legend:  chapter  in  Christian  and  Jewish  folklore,  trans- 
lated from  the  German,  London,  1896.  Cardinal  NEWMAN,  "The 


356  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTHI 

patristic  idea  of  Antichrist, ' '  in  his  Discussions  and  arguments  on 
various  subjects,  London,  1897.  W.  MEYER,  ' '  Ludus  de  Anti- 
christo, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  Miinchener  Akademie,  phil.-hist. 
Klasse,  1882,  no.  1.  E.  WADSTEIN,  Die  eschatologische  Ideengruppc: 
Antichrist,  Weltsabbat,  Weltende  und  Weltgericht,  Leipzig,  1896. 

Asceticism.  H.  STEATHMAN,  Geschichte  der  friihchristlichen 
Askese  bis  zur  Entstehung  des  Monchtums  im  religionsgeschichtlichen 
Zu$ammenhange,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1914.  F.  MARTINEZ,  L'asceticisme 
Chretien  pendant  les  trois  premiers  siccles  de  I'eglise,  Paris,  1913 
(Etudes  de  theologie  historique  publiees  sous  la  direction  des  pro- 
fesseurs  de  theologie  a  1'Institut  catholique,  no.  6).  H.  JOLY,  The 
psychology  of  the  saints,  translated  by  G.  TYRELL,  London,  1898. 

Mysteries,  miracles,  and  relics.  S.  CHEETHAM,  The  mysteries, 
pagan  and  Christian,  London,  1897  (Hulsean  lectures).  G.  ANRICH, 
Das  antike  Mysterienwesen  in  seinem  Einfluss  auf  das  Christentum, 
Gottingen,  1894.  A.  E.  HABERSHON,  The  study  of  the  miracles,  Lon- 
don, 1910.  P.  SAINTYVES,  Le  miracle  et  la  critique  historique,  Paris, 
1907;  and  his  Les  reliques  et  les  images  legendaires,  Paris,  1912. 

Myths,  legends,  and  superstitions.  H.  A.  GUERBER,  Myths  and 
legends  of  the  middle  ages:  their  origin  and  influence  on  literature 
and  art,  London,  1909.  L.  F.  A.  MAURY,  Croyances  et  legendes  du 
moyen  age,  new  edition,  Paris,  1896.  K.  MEYER,  Der  Aberglaube 
des  Mittelalters  und  der  naclistfolgenden  Jahrhunderte,  Basle,  1884. 
A.  GRAF,  Miti,  leggende  e  superstizioni  del  media  evo,  2  vols.,  Turin, 
1892.  F.  W.  HACKWOOD,  Christ-lore:  legends,  traditions,  myths, 
symbols,  customs,  superstitions  of  the  Christian  church,  London,  1902. 

Saints.  M.  and  W.  DRAKE,  Saints  and  their  emblems,  New  York, 
1914.  H.  DELEHAYE,  Les  origines  du  culte  des  martyrs,  Brussels, 
1912.  E.  Lucius,  Die  Anfdnge  des  Heiligenkults  in  der  Christlichen 
Kirche,  Tubingen,  1904.  H.  QUENTIN,  Les  martyrologes  historiques 
du  moyen  age:  etude  sur  la  formation  du  martyrologe  romain,  Paris, 
1906  (Etudes  d'histoire  des  dogmes  et  d'ancienne  litterature  eccles- 
iastique).  P.  SAINTYVES,  Les  saints  successeurs  des  dieux,  Paris, 
1907.  J.  P.  KIRSCH,  The  doctrine  of  the  communion  of  saints  in 
the  ancient  church,  English  translation,  Edinburgh,  1910.  See  also  no. 
258  above. 

Christian  iconography.  A.  BELL,  Saints  in  Christian  art,  3  vols., 
London,  1901-1904.  S.  HEATH,  The  romance  of  symbolism  and  its 
relation  to  church  ornament  and  architecture,  London,  1909.  J.  M. 
NEALE  and  B.  WEBB,  The  symbolism  of  churches  and  church  orna- 
ments, 3rd  edition,  London,  1906.  F.  E.  HULME,  Symbolism  in 
Christian  art,  London,  1899.  C.  E.  CLEMENT,  A  handbook  of  Chris- 
tian symbols  and  stories  of  the  saints,  as  illustrated  in  art,  5th  edi- 


VI  FRANKS  AND  VISIGOTHS  357 

ticn,  Boston,  1895.  H.  v.  D.  GABELENTZ,  Die  kirchliche  Kunst  im 
italic  nischen  Mittelalter:  Hire  Beziehungen  zu  Kultur  und  Glaubens- 
lehre,  Strasburg,  1907.  A.  MUNOZ,  Iconografia  della  Madonna,  Eome, 
1905.  R.  PFLEIDERER,  Die  Attribute  der  Heiligen:  ein  alphabetisches 
Nachschlagebuch  zum  Verstandnis  IcircJilicher  Kunstwerke,  Ulm,  1898. 
J.  E.  WESSELY,  Ikcnc graphic  Gottes  und  der  Heiligen,  Leipzig,  1874. 
See  also  the  literature  under  outline  XXVII  below. 

"Dionysius  the  Areopagite. "  J.  STIGLMAYR,  Das  Aufkommen 
der  pseudo-dionysischen  Schriften  und  ihr  Eindringen  in  die  christ- 
liche  Literatur  bis  zum  Lateranlconzil,  Feldkirch,  1895;  see  also  his 
' '  Die  Eschatologie  des  Pseudo-Dionysius, ' '  in  Zeitschrift  fiir 
katholische  Theologie,  Innsbruck  (1899),  1-21.  H.  KOCH,  Pseudo- 
Dionysius  Areopagita  in  seinen  Beziehungen  zum  Neuplatonismus  und 
Mysterienwesen,  Mainz,  1900,  vol.  I,  2-3  of  no.  489  above. 

Original  sources.  For  large  general  collections  of  sources  for 
church  history  see  nos.  953-964  above.  When  no.  949  is  completed 
as  planned  it  will  be  a  most  valuable  collection  for  the  study 
of  the  subjects  of  this  outline. 


VI.  THE  FAITH,  MOEALS,  AND  LEARNING  OF  THE 

MEROVINGIAN  FRANKS  AND  OF  THE 

VISIGOTHS  IN  SPAIN 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The   phenomenal    decline   of   learning   and   civilization    espe- 
cially in  southern  Gaul.     The  fate  of  the  famous  Roman  schools  in 
the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.     The  problem  of  weighing  the  impor- 
tance of  Germanic  influences  in  the  civilization  of  Spain  and  Gaul. 
The  religious   differences:   the   Visigoths   were   Arians   until   about 
the  accession  of  pope  Gregory  the  Great,  590,  whereas  the  Franks 
were  converted  directly  to  orthodox  Christianity  in  496. 

2.  The  comparatively  advanced  civilization  of  Visigothic  Spain. 
The  Byzantine  influences  due  to  Justinian 's  conquest  in  the  south. 
The  legal  turn  of  mind  of  the  inhabitants  of  Spain.     Church  and 
state.     The  faith  and  the  learning  of  Isidore  of  Seville  who  wrote 
his  Etymologiae  between  622  and  623.     Scant  archaeological  remains 
of  Visigothic   civilization.     The  transformation   wrought  in   Spain 
by  the  Mohammedans. 

3.  Merovingian  Gaul  and  the  Roman  church  and  Italian  culture 
from  the  time  of  Clovis  to  the  death  of  Gregory  the  Great.     The 
pope's  correspondence  with  Brunhild.     The  "Syrians"  in  Gaul. 

4.  The  learning  of  Gregory   of  Tours   (ca.  538-594),  bishop  of 


358  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Tours,  573-594.  The  Latin  style  of  his  famous  History  of  the 
Franks.  His  attitude  toward  classical  learning.  His  attitude 
toward  the  barbarians  and  the  church.  His  poet  friend  Venantius 
Fortunatus  (ca.  535-ca.  600). 

5.  Low  state  of  faith,  morals  and  learning  among  the  clergy  as 
well  as  laymen  even  in  the  time  of  Gregory  of  Tours.    Persistence 
of   pagan    practices.      The    superstition    and    violence    depicted    in 
the  pages  of  the  History  of  the  Franks. 

6.  The    reforms    by    Irish    missionaries,    especially    Columban 
(see  next  outline). 

7.  The  nadir  of  culture  in  Gaul  was  reached  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury.    Almost   total   lack   of   communication   between   the   Franks 
and   the   papacy  in   that   century.     The   laments   of  the   so-called 
Fredegarius    Scholasticus    about    the    learning    of   his    time.      The 
ignorance  of  the  grammarian  "Virgilius  Maro. "     The  deplorable 
Merovingian  script.     Very  scanty  sources  of  information  for     the 
history  of  the  seventh  century.     The  lack  of  schools.     The  utter 
decline  of  art. 

8.  The  Merovingian  saints.     Hagiography  was  the  only  species 
of  literature  which  flourished  in  the  sixth   and  seventh  centuries 
in  Gaul. 

9.  The  Mohammedan  menace  in  the  eighth  century. 

10.  The  renewed  relations  of  Gaul  with  Italy  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury ushered  in  a  new  era.     Light  from  the  British  Isles.     Chrode- 
gang,  archbishop  of  Metz,  742-766. 

B.  SPECIAL  KECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
Brief  general  surveys.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civiliza- 
tion, 60-86,  "Faith  and  morals  of  the  Franks,"  which  is  adapted 
from  E.  LAVISSE,  "Etudes  sur  1'histoire  d'Allemagne:  la  foi  et 
la  morale  des  Francs,"  in  Eevue  des  deux  mondes,  3rd  series, 
LXXIV  (1886),  366-396;  see  also  his  "La  decadence  mSroving- 
ienne,"  ibid.,  LXXII  (1885),  796-820.  There  are  a  few  pages  in 
TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  191-204.  A.  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  de  la 
civilisation  franc.aise,  I,  89-116,  includes  the  Carolingian  period  in 
this  short  survey. 

Longer  standard  accounts.  ROGER,  L'enseignement  des  lettres 
classiques,  89-169.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I,  216-255. 
F.  GUIZOT,  Lectures  on  the  history  of  civilization  in  France,  first 
course,  lectures  XII-XIII,  XVI-XVIII. 

Culture  of  Visigothic  Spain.  U.  R.  BURKE,  A  history  of  Spain, 
I,  85-107.  R.  ALTAMIRA,  Historia  de  Espana,  3rd  edition,  I,  213-223. 
For  Isidore  of  Seville  see  outline  IV  above. 


VI  FRANKS  AND  VISIGOTHS  359 

Merovingian  learning.  A.  S.  WILDE,  "The  decline  of  learning 
in  Gaul  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries  based  on  the  lives 
of  the  saints,"  in  American  journal  of  theology,  VII  (1903).  E. 
VACANDARD,  "La  scola  du  palais  merovigien, "  in  Eevue  des  ques- 
tions historiques,  LXI  (1897),  490-502,  LXII  (1897),  546-551, 
LXXVI  (1904),  549-553.  A.  S.  WILDE,  "Les  ecoles  du  palais  aux 
temps  merovigiens, "  ibid.,  LXXIV  (1903),  553-556. 

Gregory  of  Tours  as  a  historian.  S.  HELLMANN,  "Studien  zur 
mittelalterlichen  Geschichtschreibung,  I,  Gregor  von  Tours,"  in 
Historische  Zeitschrift,  CVII  (1911),  1-43.  Precise  facts  about 
Gregory  may  be  found  in  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen 
Literatur,  I,  216-223;  and  MOLINIER,  Les  sources,  I,  55-63. 

"Syrians"  in  Gaul.  L.  BREHIER,  "Les  colonies  d'orientaux 
en  Occident  au  commencement  du  moyen  age, ' '  in  Byzantinische  Zeit- 
schrift, XII  (1903),  1-39. 

Idolatry  in  Gaul.  E.  VACANDARD,  "L'idolatrie  en  Gaule  au  VI" 
et  au  VII*  siecle, "  in  Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  LXV  (1899), 
424-454. 

Original  sources.  The  all  important  work  is  GREGORY  OP  TOURS, 
Historiae  Francorum  libri  X,  for  an  English  translation  of  which 
see  outline  VII  of  part  II  above. 

Maps  and  geography.  A.  LONGNON,  Geographie  de  la  Gaule  au 
Fie  siecle,  Paris,  1878,  is  indispensable  to  a  student  of  Gregory 
of  Tours;  see  also  his  Atlas  historique  de  la  France,  plates  III-IV. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  literature  under  outlines  VII  and  VI 
in  part  II  above  and  the  cross-references  given  there  to  still  more 
general  books.  See  also  especially  nos.  29,  461,  and  788  above. 

Visigothic  civilization.  E.  P.  A.  DOZY,  Eecherches  sur  I'histoire 
et  la  litterature  de  I'Espagne  pendant  le  moyen  age.  A.  BONILLA  Y 
SAN  MARTfN,  Historia  de  la  filosofia  Espanola,  I,  207-268.  E.  BOUR- 
RET,  L'ecole  chretienne  de  Seville  sous  la  monarchic  des  Visigoths, 
Paris,  1855.  J.  AMADOR  DE  LOS  BIOS,  El  arte  latino-bizantino  y  las 
coronas  visigoticas  de  Guarrazar,  Madrid,  1861.  J.  TARDIF,  Extraits  et 
abreges  juridiques  des  Etymologies  d'Isidore  de  Seville,  Paris,  1896. 
K.  ZEUMER,  ' '  Geschichte  der  westgothischen  Gesetzgebung, ' '  in 
Neues  Archiv,  XXIII  (1898),  419-516;  XXIV  (1899),  39-122,  571- 
630.  See  also  the  literature  on  Isidore  of  Seville  in  outline  IV 
above,  and  for  Visigothic  Spain  in  general,  see  outline  II  in  part 
II  above. 

Gregory  of  Tours.  J.  W.  LOEBELL,  Gregor  von  Tours  und  seine 
Zeit,  Leipzig,  1839,  2nd  edition,  with  additions  by  F.  BERNHARDT, 


360  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Leipzig,  1869.  M.  BONNET,  Le  latin  de  Gregoire  dc  Tours,  Paris, 
1890.  B.  KRUSCH,  "Zu  M.  Bonnet's  Untersuchungen  iiber  Gregor 
von  Tours,"  in  Neues  Archiv,  XVI  (1891),  432-434.  E.  URBAT, 
Beitrdge  zu  einer  Darstellung  der  romanischen  Elemente  im  Latein 
der  Historic,  Francorum  des  Gregor  von  Tours,  Konigsberg,  1890. 
G.  KURTH,  ' '  Saint  Gregoire  de  Tours  et  les  Etudes  classiques  au 
VI*  siecle,"  in  Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  XXIV  (1878),  586- 
593. 

Venantius  Fortunatus.  R.  KOEBNER,  Venantius  Fortunatus,  Leip- 
zig, 1915.  See  also  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur, 
I,  170-181. 

Merovingian  Latin.  H.  D'ARBOIS  DE  JUBAINVILLE,  Etudes  sur  la 
langue  des  Francs  a  I'epoque  merovingienne,  Paris,  1900;  see  also  his 
La  declinaison  latine  en  Gaule  d  I'epoque  merovingienne,  Paris,  1872. 
E.  ERNAULT,  De  Virgilio  Marone:  grammatico  tolosano,  Paris,  1886. 
O.  HAAG,  "Die  Latinitat  Fredegars, "  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  romanische 
Forschungen,  X  (1899),  835ff.  B.  KRUSCH,  "Die  Sprache  Frede- 
gars," in  Neues  Archiv,  VII  (1882),  486-494.  J.  PIRSON,  "Le  latin 
de  formules  merovingiennes  et  carolingiennes, ' '  in  Romanische  For- 
schungen, XXVI  (1909),  837-944. 

Merovingian  civilization.  A.  MARIGNAN,  Etudes  sur  la  civili- 
sation fran$aise,  vol.  I,  La  societe  merovingienne,  vol.  II,  Le  culte 
des  saints  sous  les  merovingiens,  Paris,  1899.  A.  F.  OZANAM,  La 
civilisation  chretienne  chez  les  Francs:  recherches  sur  I'histoire 
ecclesiastique,  politique  et  litteraire  des  temps  merovingiens  et  sur 
le  regne  de  Charlemagne,  in  vol.  IV  of  his  Oeuvres  completes,  11 
vols.,  Paris,  1872-1881.  C.  GALY,  La  famille  d  I'epoque  mero- 
vingienne, Paris,  1901.  K.  WEIMANN,  Die  sittliche  Begriffe  in  Gregors 
von  Tours  "Historica  Francorum,'  Duisburg,  1900  (dissertation, 
Leipzig).  H.  EUCKERT,  Kulturgeschichte  des  deutschen  Volks  in  der 
Zeit  des  Vbergangs  aus  dem  Heidentum  in  das  Christentum,  2  vols., 
Leipzig,  1853-1854.  L.  LINDENSCHMIT,  Die  Alterthiimer  der  merov- 
ingischen  Zeit,  Braunschweig,  1880.  For  Merovingian  archaeology 
see  also  nos.  299-301  above. 

Learning  in  Merovingian  Gaul.  O.  DENK,  Geschichte  des  gallo- 
frdnkischen  Unterrichts-  und  Bildungswesens,  chs.  vi-vin.  G.  KURTH, 
Histoire  poetique  des  merovingiens,  Paris,  1893.  J.  J.  AMPERE,  His- 
toire  litteraire  de  la  France  avant  Charlemagne,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1870. 
P.  LAHAROOU,  De  scholis  Lcrinensi  aetate  merovingiaca,  Paris,  1892. 
See  also  especially  vol.  Ill  of  no.  803  above. 

Merovingian  saints  and  churchmen.  C.  A.  BERNOUILLI,  Die 
Tlciligen  der  Merovinger,  Tubingen,  1900.  L.  VAN  DER  ESSEN,  Etude 
critique  et  litteraire  sur  les  Vitae  des  saints  merovingiens  de  I  'ancienne 


vii  THE  BRITISH  ISLES  361 

Belgique,  Louvain,  1907.  E.  VACANDARD,  Vie  de  Saint  Ouen,  eveque 
de  Eouen  (641-684):  etude  d'histoire  merovingienne,  Paris,  1902. 
G.  KURTH,  Sainte  Clotilde,  Paris,  1897,  8th  edition,  1905  (Les 
saints),  translated  by  V.  M.  CRAWFORD,  London,  1906.  P.  PARSY, 
Saint  Eloi  (590-659),  Paris,  1907.  E.  P.  CAMERLINCK,  Saint  Leger, 
eveque  de  Autun,  616-678,  Paris,  1910.  A.  HAUDECOEUR,  Saint  Eemi, 
eveque  de  Eheims,  Eheims,  1896.  A.  MALNORY,  St.  Cesaire,  eveque 
d  'Aries,  503-543,  Paris,  1894,  vol.  GUI  of  no.  888  above.  F.  ARNOLD, 
Casarius  von  Arelate  und  die  Gallische  Kirche  seiner  Zeit,  Leipzig, 
1894.  E.  E.  VAUCELLE,  La  collegiale  de  saint  Martin  de  Tours  (397- 
1328),  Paris,  1908.  H.  v.  SCHUBERT,  Staat  und  Kirche  in  den  arian- 
ischen  Konigreichen  und  im  Eeiche  Chlodwigs  mit  Exkwsen  uber  das 
dlteste  Eigenkirchenwesen,  Munich  and  Berlin,  1912. 

Original  sources.  Inscriptions  chretiennes  de  la  Gaule  anterieures 
au  Vllle  siecle,  edited  by  E.  LE  BLANT,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1856-1865, 
supplemented  by  a  Nouveau  recueil  des  inscriptions  chretiennes,  Paris, 
1892. 

Bibliography.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources  de  I'histoire  de  France, 
I,  1-180. 


VII.  LEAENING  IN  THE  BEITISH  ISLES  FEOM  THE  FIFTH 

TO  THE  EIGHTH  CENTUEY 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The   peculiar  place   of   the   British   isles,   especially   Ireland, 
in  the  history  of  medieval  culture.     Eelations  of  the  islands  with 
the    Mediterranean    world,    especially    southern    Gaul,    before    the 
Anglo-Saxon   invasion.      The   introduction    of    Christianity.      Eela- 
tions of  the  western  fringe  of  England  with  Ireland  before  and 
after  the  Anglo-Saxon   conquest.     Brittany   and  the  British   isles. 
Celtic  versus  Eoman  Christianity. 

2.  Nature   of   the   remarkable   Irish   learning   after   the   Anglo- 
Saxon    conquest    of    England.      The    knowledge    of    Greek.      Irish 
handwriting    and     illumination     of    manuscripts.       The    Hisperica 
famina.     Foreign  scholars  in  Ireland. 

3.  The  spread  of  this  culture  on  the  continent  largely  through 
Irish  missionaries  like  St.  Columban.    Its  effect  upon  the  ignorance 
in   Gaul   and   Germany   during   Merovingian   times.      The   libraries 
of  the  monasteries  of  Bobbio  and  St.  Gall. 

4.  Mingling  of  the  Irish  and  Eoman  streams  of  culture  in  Eng- 
land.    Theodore  of  Tarsus,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  668-690,  and 
his  friend  Hadrian  established  schools  for  the  study  of  Latin  and 


362  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Greek  at  Canterbury  and  elsewhere.  Benedict  Biscop,  died  ca. 
690.  The  Greek  and  Latin  learning  of  Aldhelm,  abbot  of  Malmes- 
bury,  ca.  650-709. 

5.  Bede,    the    Venerable,    672-735,    the    first    English    ftarant. 
"Semper  aut  discere  aut  docere  aut  scribere  dulce  habui."     A  pro- 
duct of  both  Irish  and  Eoman  training.     All  his  life  spent  in  the 
monastery  of  Jarrow.     His  voluminous  writings  of  which  the  most 
remarkable  is  the  Historia  ecclesiastica. 

6.  The  early  spread  of  English  culture  on  the  continent.     Wini- 
fred   (Boniface),   ca.   680-755,   the   "Apostle   of   Germany."     His 
classical  learning. 

7.  The  school  of  York.     Egbert,  archbishop  of  York,  732-766, 
a  disciple  of  Bede,  was  a  patron  of  learning.     His  successor  Ael- 
bert  was  the  master  of  Alcuin.     The  famous  library  of  York. 

8.  Alcuin,    ca.    735-804,    born    in    Northumbria   about   the   time 
when  Bede  died,  was  the  most  distinguished  product  of  the  school 
of  York.     He  became  the  connecting  link  between  the  culture  of 
the   British   isles   and   the   continent   in   the   time   of   Charlemagne 
(see  next  outline). 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  accounts.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history  of 
medieval  thought,  1-26.  DRANE,  Christian  schools  and  scholars,  chs. 
n-iv.  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature,  I,  eh.  v,  "Latin 
writings  in  England  to  the  time  of  Alfred."  A.  BAUMGARTNER, 
Geschichte  der  Weltliteratur,  IV,  268-291.  F.  A.  SPECHT,  Geschichte 
des  Unterrichtswesens  in  Deutschland,  Stuttgart,  1885,  1-14. 

For  literary  details,  see  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen 
Literatur,  I,  70-87  (Bede),  134-152  (Aldhelm  and  Boniface),  156- 
160  (Hisperica  famina),  181-187,' 236-239  (Adamnan  of  Hy);  and 
SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  451-470. 

Standard  account.  ROGER,  L'enseignement  des  lettres  classiques, 
chs.  vi-xn. 

Irish  learning.  For  short  surveys  see  P.  W.  JOYCE,  The  story 
of  ancient  Irish  civilisation,  London,  1907,  ch.  i-xin;  H.  ZIMMER, 
The  Irish  element  in  mediaeval  culture;  and  K.  MEYER,  Learning  in 
Ireland  in  the  fifth  century,  and  the  transmission  of  letters:  a  lecture, 
Dublin,  1912. 

Standard  works  on  the  subject  are:  J.  HEALY,  Insula  sanctorum 
et  doctorum:  or  Ireland's  ancient  schools  and  scholars,  Dublin,  1890, 
5th  edition,  1908;  P.  W.  JOYCE,  A  social  history  of  ancient  Ireland, 
2  vols.,  London,  1903,  2nd  edition,  1914,  vol.  I,  part  II. 


vii  THE  BRITISH  ISLES  363 

Learning  in  England.  MARGARETE  BOSLER,  "Erziehung  in  Eng- 
land vor  der  normannischen  Eroberung, ' '  in  Englische  Studien, 
XLVIII  (1914),  1-114,  is  a  very  valuable  recent  study. 

Greek  learning  in  the  British  isles.  G.  T.  STOKES,  "The  knowl- 
edge of  Greek  in  Ireland  between  A.D.  500  and  900,"  in  Proceedings 
of  the  royal  Irish  academy,  third  series,  II  (1891-1893),  187-202. 
T.  E.  DOWLING  and  E.  W.  FLETCHER,  Hellenism  in  England,  London, 
1915.  J.  E.  LUMBY,  Greek  learning  in  tJie  western  ehurch  during 
the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries,  Cambridge,  1878. 

Original  sources.  Complete  works  of  Sede,  with  a  translation, 
edited  by  J.  A.  GILES,  12  vols.,  London,  1843-1844  (Patres  ecclesiae) ; 
the  best  edition  of  the  Historia  ecclesiastica  is  in  vol.  I  of  VENER- 
ABILIS  BAEDAE  Opera  historica,  edited  by  C.  PLUMMER,  2  vols., 
Oxford,  1896;  the  best  translation  is  by  A.  M.  SELLAR,  London, 
1912.  It  is  announced  that  a  volume  entitled  The  sources  of  Irish 
history  in  the  middle  ages  will  appear  in  no.  949  above. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  outline  VI  of  part  II  above.  See  also  nos. 
89,  94,  735  and  788  above. 

Irish  element  in  medieval  culture.  H.  ZIMMER,  "tiber  direkte 
Handelsverbindungen  Westgalliens  mit  Irland  im  Altertum  und 
friihen  Mittelalter, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  k.  Preuss.  Adakemie 
der  Wissenschaften  (1909),  365ff.  (answered  by  F.  HAVERPIELD, 
"Ancient  Eome  and  Ireland,"  in  English  historical  review,  XXVIII 
(1913),  1-12,  who  claims  that  Zimmer  is  wrong  when  he  says  that 
there  was  active  trade  between  Ireland  and  Eome,  50-350  A.D.). 
H.  ZIMMER,  Der  kulturgeschichtliche  Hintergrund  in  den  Erzdhlungen 
der  alten  irischen  Heldensage,  Berlin,  1911;  see  also  his  Keltische 
Studien,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1881-84;  and  his  "tiber  die  friihesten 
Beriihrungen  der  Iren  mit  den  Nordgermanen, "  in  Sitzungsberichte 
der  Akad.  der  Wiss.  zu  Berlin  (1891),  279-317.  W.  SCHULTZE,  "Die 
Bedeutung  der  iroschottischen  Mb'nche  fur  die  Erhaltung  und  Fort- 
pflanzung  der  mittelalterlichen  Wissenschaf t, "  in  Centralblatt  fur 
Bibliothekswesen,  VI  (1884),  185,  233,  281.  L.  TRAUBE,  "Perrona 
Scottorum:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Ueberlieferungsgeschichte  und  zur  Palae- 
ographie  des  Mittelalters, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  k.  k.  Akad.  zu 
Miinchen,  phil.-hist.  Classe  (1900),  469;  see  also  his  "O  Eoma 
nobilis. "  H.  D'ARBOIS  DE  JUBAINVILLE,  Introduction  a  I 'etude  de 
la  litterature  celtique,  Paris,  1883,  book  II,  ch.  ix. 

Brittany  and  the  British  isles.  B.  PLAINE,  La  colonisation  de 
I'Armorique  per  les  Bretons  insulaires,  Paris,  1899.  J.  LOTH,  L 'emi- 
gration bretonne  en  Amorique  du  Ve  au  VIle  sieole  de  notre  ere, 
Eennes,  1883. 


364  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Theodore  of  Tarus.  G.  F.  BROWNE,  Theodore  [of  Tarsus]  and 
Wtifrith,  London,  1897. 

Aldhclm.  G.  P.  BROWNE,  Aldhclm:  his  life  and  times,  London, 
1903.  L.  BONHOFF,  Aldhelm  von  Malmcsbury :  ein  Beitrag  zur 
Kirchengeschichte,  Dresden,  1894. 

Bede.  G.  F.  BROWNE,  The  Venerable  Bede,  London,  1887,  is  a 
book  for  the  general  reader.  K.  WERNER,  Beda  der  Ehrwiirdige  und 
seine  Zeit,  Vienna,  1875,  2nd  edition,  1881.  M.  MANITIUS,  "Zu 
Aldhelm  und  Beda,"  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  Wiener  Akademie,  CXII 
(1886),  535ff. 

Boniface  and  learning.  H.  KOCH,  Die  Stellung  des  heiligen  Bont- 
fatius  zur  BUdung  und  Wi$senschaft,  Brannsberg,  1905. 

Original  sources.  Councils  and  ecclesiastical  documents  relating 
to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  edited  by  A.  W.  HADDAN  and  W. 
STUBBS,  3  vols.,  Oxford,  1869-1878.  The  Hisperica  famina,  edited 
by  F.  J.  H.  JENKINSON,  with  three  facsimile  plates,  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Press,  1908. 

Bibliographies.  ROGER,  L  'enscignement,  ix-xviii.  Cambridge 
history  of  English  literature,  bibliography  for  ch.  v.  MANITIUS,  Ge- 
schichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  use  index.  See  also  no.  36  above. 


VIII.  THE  AGE  OF  CHARLEMAGNE 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  medieval  tendency  to  look  back  with  admiration  to  the 
glorious  period  of  imperial  Rome  found  striking  expression  in  the 
reign  of  Charlemagne.      Contrast  between  the  culture  of  the  Mero- 
vingian and  Carolingian  periods. 

2.  Learning  at  the  court  of  Charlemagne.      His  own  intellectual 
accomplishments  and  limitations.      His  patronage  of  learning  and 
art.      Importation  of  scholars  to  grace  his  court.      Most  important 
of  all,   Alcuin   from  York,   England.      Paul  the  Deacon    (died   ca. 
800),  Peter  of  Pisa   (died  before  799)    from  Italy,  and  probably 
Paulinus  of  Aquileia   (died  802).     Theodulf   (died  821),  bishop  of 
Orleans,  from  Spain.     Two  famous  native  scholars  were  Angilbert 
(died  814)  and  Einhard  (died  840).     Three  periods  in  the  intellect- 
ual   life    at    the    court    of    Charlemagne:     (1)    773-786,    when    the 
Italian    scholars    were    most    influential;     (2)    786-800,    the   period 
of  Alcuin,  the  high-water  mark  of  Frankish  learning;   (3)  800-814, 
a  period   of   gradual   decline  when   Theodulf,   Angilbert,   and   Ein- 
hard were  the  chief  figures. 


vni  AGE  OF  CHARLEMAGNE  365 

3.  The   palace   school   at   Aix-la-Chapelle.      In   no   sense   a   uni- 
versity,   but    rather    an    informal     and    heterogeneous    academy. 
Puerility  of  much  of  the  learning  in  this  school.      Its  importance 
lies  not  in  its  achievements  but  in  the  promise  which  it  held  forth. 

4.  Alcuin   as   head  of  the  palace   school  and   as   abbot   of   St. 
Martin's  of  Tours,  where  he  died  in  804.      The  wide  scope  of  his 
literary    efforts.       His    pedagogical    genius.       Limitations    of    his 
scholarship.      His    scriptorium    in     Tours.       Disciples     of    Alcuin, 
especially  Eabanus  Maurus. 

5.  Educational  reform.      The  letter  to  Baugulf,  abbot  of  Fulda, 
written  in   787,  probably  by  Alcuin.      Charlemagne 's   capitularies 
concerning  education.      Keorganization  of  monastery  and  cathedral 
schools.      The  elevation  of  the  clergy  to  the  position  of  a  learned 
class. 

6.  Enthusiasm  for  the   ancient   Latin  classics.      Its  connection 
with  the  revival  of  the  empire.      The  classical  learning  of  Alcuin. 
Classicism  in  Carolingian  poetry,  especially  that  of  Theodulf,  and 
in   history    writing,    especially    in    that    of   Einhard.       Interest    in 
classical   archaeology.      The   Einsiedeln   Itinerary,  ca.   900. 

7.  Kevival   of  historiography.     The   Vita  Karoli  of  Einhard   and 
the  Historia  Langobardorum  of  Paul  the  Deacon.     The  famous  Caro- 
lingian annals,  especially  the  Annales  royales. 

8.  The    reform    in    calligraphy.       The   evolution   of   the    Caroline 
minuscule   which   eventually   became   the   pattern   for   our   modern 
' '  Eoman ' '  letters.      The  importance  of  the  scriptorium  of  Tours  in 
this  development. 

9.  The    revival    in    art,    especially    architecture    and   the   illum- 
ination of  manuscripts.      The  royal  chapel  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and 
the   royal   palaces   at   Nimwegen,   Ingelheim,   and   Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Byzantine  influences. 

10.  Interest  in  native  Teutonic  song  and  story. 

11.  The  apparent  sudden  decline  of  Carolingian  culture. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  surveys.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I, 
342-357.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  eh.  x.  DRANE,  Christian 
schools  and  scholars,  ch.  v.  W.  J.  TOWNSEND,  The  great  schoolmen, 
ch.  n.  W.  P.  KER,  The  dark  ages,  New  York,  1904  (Periods  of  Euro- 
pean literature),  ch.  ni.  A.  BAUMGARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Welt- 
litcratur,  IV,  292-306.  F.  A.  SPECHT,  Gesohichte  des  Unterrichts- 
wcsens,  15-30. 

Authoritative  general  surveys.  J.  B.  MULLINGER,  The  schools 
of  Charles  the  Great,  London,  1877,  anastatic  reprints,  New  York, 


366  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

1904  and  1911.  G.  MONOD,  Etudes  critiques  sur  les  sources  de 
I'histoire  carolingicnne,  Paris,  1898,  part  119  of  no.  888  above,  37- 
67,  "La  renaissance  earolingienne "  (his  "La  renaissance  caro- 
lingienne, "  in  Seances  et  travaux  de  I' Academic  de  sciences  morales 
et  politiques,  CLII  (1899),  137-166,  corresponds  almost  word  for 
word  with  pp.  37-59  of  the  publication  just  mentioned) .  MANITIUS, 
Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  243-288,  "Der  carolingische 
Humanismus  und  sein  Verfall";  see  also  368-370  (Paulinus  of 
Aquileia),  452-456  (Peter  of  Pisa),  537-547  (Theodolf  of  Orleans 
and  Angilbert),  639-646  (Einhard).  MOLINIER,  Lcs  sources,  I,  181- 
227,  "Eenaissance  earolingienne." 

Alcuin.  A.  F.  WEST,  Alcuin  and  the  rise  of  the  Christian  schools, 
New  York,  1892.  C.  J.  B.  GASKOIN,  Alcuin:  his  life  and  his  work, 
London,  1904.  G.  F.  BROWNE,  Alcuin  of  York,  London,  1908.  EOGER, 
L'enseignement,  313-328,  440-448. 

Latin  classics.  L.  HA  VET,  "Que  doivent  a  Charlemagne  les 
classiques  latins?"  in  Revue  bleue,  fifth  series,  V  (1906),  129-133. 
SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  471-482. 

Carolingian  calligraphy.  PUTNAM,  Books  and  their  makers,  I, 
106-117.  A.  MOLINIER,  Les  manuscrits  et  les  miniatures,  Paris,  1892, 
107-139  (an  extract  from  these  pages  may  be  found  in  C.  V.  LANG- 
LOIS,  Lectures  historiques,  5th  edition,  171-180).  E.  M.  THOMPSON, 
An  introduction  to  Greek  and  Latin  palaeography,  367-370,  403ff. 
M.  PROU,  Manuel  de  paleographie,  3rd  edition,  169-191.  F.  DELISLE, 
"Memoire  sur  1'ecole  calligraphique  de  Tours  au  IXe  siecle, "  in 
Memoires  de  I' Academic  des  inscriptions,  XXXII  (1885),  part  I, 
29-56.  See  also  in  general  outline  XXVI  below. 

Original  sources.  History  of  the  Langobards,  by  PAUL,  THE 
DEACON,  translated  by  W.  D.  FOULKE.  For  Einhard  see  outline 
VIII  of  part  II  above. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  outline  VIII  of  part  II  above.  See  also 
especially  nos.  29,  788  and  803  above. 

General  and  miscellaneous  accounts.  G.  KURTH,  Lcs  origines 
de  la  civilisation  moderne,  2  vols.,  5th  edition,  Brussels,  1903.  A. 
HAUCK,  Kirchengeschichte  Deutschlands,  vol.  II,  Die  Karolingerzeit. 
H.  BASTGEN,  "Alkuin  und  Karl  der  Grosse  in  ihren  wissenschaft- 
lichen  und  Kirchenpolitischen  Anschauungen, "  in  Historisches  Jahr- 
buch,  XXXII  (1911),  809-825.  W.  TURNER,  "Irish  teachers  in  the 
carolingian  revival,"  in  The  Catholic  university  bulletin,  XIII 
(1907),  382,  567.  G.  PARIS,  Histoire  poetique  de  Charlemagne,  Paris, 
1865,  new  edition  by  P.  MEYER,  1905.  L.  MAfTRE,  Les  ecoles  epis- 
copales  et  monastiques  de  I'occident  depuis  Charlemagne  jusqu'a 
Philippe- Auguste,  Paris,  1865.  G.  BRUHNES,  La  foi  chretienne  ct 


VIIi  AGE  OF  CHARLEMAGNE  367 

la  philosophic  au  temps  de  la  renaissance  caroUngienne,  Paris,  1903. 
H.  BLOCK,  Geistesleben  im  Elsass  zur  Karolingerzeit,  Strassburg,  1901 
(Separatabdruck  aus  der  illustrierten  Elsassischen  Eundschau,  III, 
4).  J.  PHILIPPE,  Lucrece  dans  la  theologie  chretienne  du  3e  au  13e 
siccle  et  speciellement  dans  les  ecoles  carolingiennes,  I,  Paris,  1895. 

Alcuin.  F.  MONNIER,  Alcuin  et  son  influence  chez  les  FranTcs,  Paris, 
1853,  2nd  edition,  Alcuin  et  Charlemagne,  Paris,  1864.  K.  WERNER, 
Alcuin  und  sein  Jahrhundert,  Paderborn,  1876,  2nd  edition,  Vienna, 
1881.  F.  LORENZ,  Alcuin's  Leben,  Halle,  1829,  translated  by  JANE 
M.  SLEE,  The  life  of  Alcuin,  London,  1837.  E.  B.  PAGE,  The  letters 
of  Alcuin,  New  York,  1909  (dissertation).  E.  DUMMLER,  "Zur 
Lebensgeschichte  Alchvins, "  in  Neues  Archiv,  XVIII  (1893),  51- 
70.  W.  SCHMITZ,  Alcuins  ars  grammatica,  die  lateinische  Schulgram- 
matik  der  Tcarolingischen  Eenaissance,  Eatingen,  1908  (dissertation, 
Greifswald).  J.  B.  LAFORET,  Histoire  d' Alcuin,  Paris,  1898.  F. 
HAMELIN,  Essai  sur  les  oeuvres  d' Alcuin,  Paris,  1873.  A.  DUPUY, 
Alcuin  et  I'ecole  de  St.  Martin  de  Tours,  Tours,  1876. 

Theodulf.  C.  CUISSARD,  Theodulfe,  cveque  d'Orleans,  Orleans,  1892. 

Einhard.  F.  KURZE,  Einhard,  Berlin,  1899.  A.  SCHMIDT,  Die 
Sprache  Einhards,  Greifswald,  1904  (dissertation). 

Carolingian  art.  In  general  see  no.  299  above,  I,  ch.  II.  F.  v. 
EEBER,  "Der  Tcarolingische  Palastbau,  2  parts,  Munich,  1892,  in 
Abhandlungen  of  the  Academy  of  Munich.  G.  HUMANN,  Zur 
Geschichte  der  Tcarolingischen  BauTcunst,  Strasburg,  1909  (Studien 
zur  deutschen  Kunstgeschichte).  C.  EHOEN,  Die  Tcarolingische  Pfalz 
zu  Aachen,  Aachen,  1889.  K.  PLATH,  Nimwegen:  ein  Kaiserpalast 
Karl's  des  Grossen  in  den  Niederlanden,  Berlin,  1895;  see  also  his 
Die  Konigspfalzen  der  Merovinger  und  Karolinger,  Leipzig,  1892. 
W.  EFFMANN,  Centula — St.  Biguier — :  eine  Untersuchung  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  Tcirchlichen  BauTcunst  in  der  Karolingerzeit,  Miinster, 
1912  (Forschungen  und  Funde).  F.  LEITSCHTIH,  Geschichte  der 
Tcarolingischen  Malerei,  Berlin,  1894.  P.  CLEMEN,  Merovingische 
und  Tcarolingische  PlastiTc,  Bonn,  1892.  J.  E.  EAHN,  Das  Psalterium 
aureum  von  Sanct-Gallen :  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Tcaroling- 
ischen Miniaturmalerei,  St.  Gall,  1878,  contains  reproductions  and 
text. 

Original  sources.  Almost  all  the  writings  of  Alcuin  and  his 
contemporaries  are  found  in  nos.  978,  983,  and  953  above.  For 
detailed  references  to  individual  authors  and  works  consult  the 
bibliographies  listed  below.  For  a  critical  discussion  of  the  edi- 
tions of  the  works  of  Alcuin  see  also  A.  F.  WEST,  Alcuin,  183-191. 
Ausgewdhlte  Schriften  von  Columban,  Alcuin,  Hrabanus  Maurus  etc. 
edited  by  P.  G.  MEIER,  in  vol.  Ill  of  BibliotheTc  der  Tcatholischen 
Pddagogik,  Freiburg,  1890.  Historians  of  the  church  of  York  and 


368  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

its  archbishops,  edited  by  J.  RAINE,  3  vols.,  London,  1879-1894,  part 
71  of  no.  995  above  (for  Alcuin).  Schriftquellen  zur  Geschichte  der 
Karolingischen  Kunst,  edited  by  J.  v.  SCHLOSSER,  Vienna,  1896. 

Bibliographies.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources,  I,  181-227;  and  MANI- 
TIUS,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I  (use  table  of  contents, 
index,  and  the  chronological  table  at  the  end  of  the  volume). 

IX.     LEARNING   IN    AND    ABOUT    THE    IMPERIAL    COURT 
DURING  THE  NINTH  AND  TENTH  CENTURIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  A  period  of  disorder  and  very  slow  advancement  of  culture, 
due    largely   to    foes    from    without    and    political    disorganization 
within  western  Christendom. 

2.  Perpetuation  of  learning  in  the  larger  monastery  and  cathe- 
dral   schools.      In    France:    Tours,    Ferrieres,    Cluny,    Bee,    Fleury, 
Auxerre,   Paris    (St.   Germain,   Ste.   Genevieve,   and   the   cathedral 
school),  Chartres,  Laon,  Rheims,  and  Lyons.     In  Germany:  Fulda, 
St.  Gall,  and  Reichenau.     In  the  Netherlands:  Liege  and  Tournai. 
In  England:  York  and  Canterbury. 

3.  The    generation    after    Charlemagne    and    Alcuin.      Rabanus 
Maurus,  784-856,  the  pupil  of  Alcuin  and  abbot  of  Fulda,  and  later 
archbishop    of    Mainz,    called    primus    praeceptor   Germaniae.      His 
encyclopaedia  De  rerum  naturis,  and  his  popular  book  De  institu- 
tione  clericorum.     His  position  as  a  thinker.     Walafrid  Strabo,  ca. 
809-849.    The  famous  Letters  of  Servatus  Lupus  of  Ferrieres,  805- 
862,  and  his  knowledge  of  the  classics.    Gottschalk  (Godescalc),  ca. 
805-ca.  869.     Hincmar  of  Rheims,  ca.  806-882.     Remi  of  Auxerre, 
ca.  841-ca.  908. 

4.  A  Carolingian  aftermath  at  the  court  of  Charles  the  Bald. 
About  845  John  Scotus  Eriugena  came  to  this  court,  probably  from 
Ireland.     He  was  the  enfant  terrible  of  his  time.     His  knowledge 
of   Greek.     About   858   he   completed   a   Latin   translation    of   the 
Caelestis  hierarchia  of  the  so-called  Greek  Dionysius  the  Areopagite. 
His  daring  De  divisione  naturae,  which  marked  a  turning  point  in 
the  history  of  medieval  thought. 

5.  Comparatively  low  state  of  culture  on   the  continent   about 
900,  when  there  was  a  somewhat  brighter  period  in  England,  under 
king  Alfred  the  Great  (died  901).     Translations  into  Anglo-Saxon 
connected  with  the  name  of  Alfred:  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  history, 
Boethius'    Consolations    of   philosophy,    Pope    Gregory   the    Great's 
Dialogues  and  Pastoral  care,  Orosius'  Seven  books  of  history  against 
the  pagans,  and  probably  Augustine's  Soliloquies.     Asser's  Life  of 
Alfred. 


IX  NINTH  AND  TENTH  CENTURIES  369 

6.  The  court  of  the  Ottos.     Bruno,  archbishop  of  Cologne  (died 
965),  a  brother  of  Otto  the  Great.     The  plays  of  the  nun  Eoswitha 
of  Gandersheim  (born  about  935).     Hedwig,  daughter  of  Henry  of 
Bavaria,  the  brother  of  Otto  I.     Ekkehard  I  and  Ekkehard  II  of 
St.    Gall. 

7.  Gerbert,  pope  Silvester  II,  (999-1003)  and  Otto  III.  Gerbert's 
visit  to  Barcelona,  Spain.     Mohammedan  influences  (see  next  out- 
line).    His  interest  in  mathematics  and  the  natural  sciences,  and 
in  the  Latin  classics. 

8.  Eenewed  interest  in  Greek  due  to  the  close  relations  of  the 
Ottoman  court  with  the  Byzantine  empire. 

9.  The   pursuit    of   learning   in   the   great   monasteries    such   as 
St.    Gall    (Notger    the    Stammerer,    ca.    840-912),    Cluny    (Odo    of 
Cluny,  died  942),  St.  Germain  des  Pres  of  Paris  (Abbo,  flourished 
about  900,  wrote  a  poem  on  Bella  Parisiacae  urbis  describing  the 
wars  with  the  Normans),  dnd  Monte  Cassino  before  and  after  the 
ravages  of  the  Saracens  in  south  Italy. 

10.  The  legend  of  the  year  1000. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Short  general  surveys.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  221-243. 
WEST,  Alcuin,  chs.  vii-vm.  KER,  The  dark  ages,  159-227.  SANDYS, 
A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  483-514.  M.  DE  WULF,  A  history 
of  medieval  philosophy,  149-162,  167-173.  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Ge- 
schichte  der  scholastischen  Methode,  I,  192-214. 

Longer  accounts.  A.  T.  DRANE,  Christian  schools  and  scholars, 
chs.  vi-x.  GUIZOT,  History  of  civilization  in  France,  first  course, 
lectures  28-29.  For  accurate  details  see  MANITIUS,  Geschichte  der 
lateinischen  Literatur,  I,  288-314  (Rabanus  Maurus  and  Walafrid 
Strabo),  323-367  (John  Scotus,  Hincmar,  and  Notger),  483-490 
(Lupus),  504-519  (Remi),  568-574  (Gottschalk),  585-588  (Abbo), 
609-614  (Ekkehard  I),  619-632  (Roswitha).  A.  BAUMGARTNER, 
Geschichte  der  Weltliteratur,  IV,  306-353.  A.  EBERT,  Allgemvine 
Geschichte  der  Literatur  des  Mittelalters,  II,  120-169  (Rabanus 
Maurus,  Walafrid  Strabo,  Gottschalk),  203-209  (Servatus  Lupus), 
III,  314-329  (Roswitha).  For  historical  works  see  also  WATTEN- 
BACH,  Deutschlands  Geschichtsquellen,  I,  256ff.  G.  KURTH,  Notger 
de  Liege  et  la  civilisation  au  Xe  siecle,  see  especially  I,  eh.  xiv. 

John  Scotus  Eriugena.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history  of 
medieval  thought,  ch.  n  (see  also  the  beginning  of  ch.  in).  W. 
TURNER,  "John  the  Scot,"  in  Catholic  University  bulletin,  Feb., 
1912 ;  or  see  his  article!  in  the  Catholic  encyclopedia.  W.  J.  TOWN- 
SEND,  The  great  schoolmen  of  the  middle  ages,  ch.  in.  ALICE  GARD- 


370  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

NER,  Studies  in  John  the  Scot  (Erigena) :  a  philosopher  of  the  dark 
ages,  London,  1900.  PICAVET,  Esquisse  d'une  histoire  generale  et 
comparee  des  philosophies  medievales,  ch.  vi,  "La  renaissance  de 
la  philosophic  avec  Alcuin  et  Jean  Scot  Erigene. " 

King  Alfred  the  Great.  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature, 
I,  ch.  vi.  C.  PLUMMER,  The  life  and  times  of  Alfred  the  Great, 
Oxford,  1902.  S.  A.  BROOKS,  King  Alfred  as  educator  of  his  people 
and  man  of  letters,  London,  1901. 

Boswitha.  W.  H.  JUDSON,  "Hrosvitha  of  Gandersheim, "  in 
English  historical  review,  III  (1888),  431-457.  ALICE  K.  WELCH, 
Of  six  mediaeval  women,  London,  1913,  ch.  i,  "Roswitha. "  See 
also  no.  482  above.  J.  S.  TUNISON,  Dramatic  traditions  of  the  dark 
ages,  137  S. 

Gerbert.  C.  PFISTER,  Etudes  sur  le  regne  de  Robert  le  Pieux, 
1-40,  on  Gerbert 's  scholarly  training.  For  additional  reading  on 
Gerbert  see  under  outline  XV,  part  II  above,  to  which  may  be 
added  TOWNSEND,  Great  schoolmen,  ch.  iv. 

Legend  of  the  year  1000.  G.  L.  BURR,  "The  year  1000  and 
the  antecedents  of  the  crusades,"  in  American  historical  review,  VI 
(1900-1901),  429-439,  has  been  mentioned  before.  It  is  the  best 
introduction  to  the  following  books  and  articles  which  Professor 
BURR  mentions  in  his  article.  P.  ORSI,  L'anno  mille:  saggio  di 
critica  storica,  Turin,  1887  (reprinted  from  the  Rivista  storica 
italiana,  IV,  1887);  his  Le  paure  del  finimondo  nell'  anno  1000, 
Turin,  1891,  31  pp.,  is  the  same  argument  in  a  popular  form.  J. 
ROY,  L'an  mille:  formation  de  la  legende  de  I'an  mille,  etat  de  la 
France  de  I'an  950  a  I'an  1050,  Paris,  1885,  contains  a  bibliography. 
H.  v.  EICKEN,  "Die  Legende  von  der  Erwartung  des  Weltunter- 
ganges  und  der  Wiederkehr  Christi  im  Jahre  1000,"  in  Forschungen 
zur  deutschen  Geschichte,  XXIII  (1883),  303-318.  R.  ROSIERES, 
"Etudes  nouvelles  sur  1'ancienne  France:  la  legende  de  Pan  mille," 
in  Revue  politique  et  litter  air  e,  2nd  series,  XIV  (1878),  919-924. 

F.  PLAINE,  ' '  Les  pretendues  terreurs  de  1  'an  mille, ' '  in  Revue  des 
questions   historiques,  XIII    (1873),   145-164.      The   famous   passage 
of  Ralph  Glaber  (died  ca.  1044)  on  the  year  1000,  is  translated  by 

G.  G.  COULTON,  A  medieval  garner,  4-11. 

Original  sources.  J.  HA  VET,  Lettres  de  Gerbert,  Paris,  1889,  part 
6  of  no.  968  above,  contains  a  very  valuable  introduction  on  the 
life  and  work  of  Gerbert.  ASSER'S  Life  of  Alfred  is  trans- 
lated in  Six  English  chronicles,  new  edition  by  W.  H.  STEVENSON, 
Oxford,  1904.  Der  Hrotsuitha  Gedicht  iiber  Gandersheims  Griindung 
und  die  Thaten  Kaiser  Oddo  I,  translated  by  T.  G.  PFUND,  2nd  edi- 
tion, Leipzig,  1891,  part  of  no.  981  above.  ' '  The  school  life  of 


IX  NINTH  AND  TENTH  .  CENTURIES  371 

Walafrid  Strabo, ' '  translated  by  J.  D.  BUTLER,  in  Bibliotheca  sacra, 
XL  (1883),  152-172,  is  a  translation  of  a  portion  of  Strabo 's  own 
works. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Famous  cathedral  and  monastery  schools.  L.  MA!TRE,  Les  ecoles 
episcopates  et  monastiques  de  I' Occident  depuis  Charlemagne  jusqu'd 
Philippe  Augusts,  Paris,  1866.  A.  CLERVAL,  Les  ecoles  de  Chartres 
au  moyen  age  du  Ve  au  XV  Ie  siecle,  Chartres,  1895  (Memoires  de 
la  Societe  archeologique  d 'Eure-et-Loir,  XI).  W.  B.  ASPINWALL, 
Les  ecoles  episcopales  et  monastiques  de  I'ancienne  province  eccles- 
iastique  de  Sens  du  VIe  au  Xlle  siecle,  Paris,  1904  (dissertation). 
G.  SALVIOLI,  L'istruzione  pubblica  in  Italia  nei  secoli  VIII,  IX,  X, 
Florence,  1898.  A.  OZANAM,  "Des  ecoles  et  de  1 'instruction  publique 
en  Italic  aux  temps  barbares, "  in  his  Documents  inedits,  1850.  W. 
GIESEBRECHT,  De  litterarum  studiis  apud  Italos,  1845,  translated  into 
Italian  by  C.  PASCAL,  L'istruzioni  pubblica  in  Italia  nei  primi  secoli 
del  medio  evo,  Florence,  1895.  F.  A.  SPECHT,  Geschichte  des  Unter- 
richtswesens  in  Deutschland.  R.  GRAHAM,  "The  intellectual  influ- 
ences of  English  monasteries  between  the  tenth  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies, ' '  in  Royal  historical  society,  Transactions,  new  series,  XVII 
(1903),  23-64.  E.  A.  LOEW,  Beneventan  script,  introduction,  for 
learning  in  Monte  Cassino. 

Rabaiius  Maurus.  D.  TURNAU,  Edbanus  Maurus,  der  praeceptor 
Germaniae:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Padagogik  des  Mittel- 
alters,  Munich,  1900.  J.  B.  HABLITZEL,  "Hrabanus  Maurus  und 
Claudius  von  Turin,"  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  XXVII  (1906),  74- 
85.  E.  DUMMLER,  "  Hrabanstudien, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  of  the 
Berlin  Academy,  1898,  24-42.  F.  KUNSTMANN,  Rhabanus  Magnen- 
tius  Maurus,  Mainz,  1841. 

Lupus  of  Ferrieres.  A.  LEVILLAIN,  "Etude  sur  les  lettres  de 
Loup  de  Ferrieres, "  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  des  chartes,  LXII 
(1901),  445-509,  LXHI  (1902),  69-118,  289-330,  537-586;  see  also 
his  article  "Une  nouvelle  edition  des  lettres  de  Loup  de  Fer- 
rieres," ibid.,  LXIV  (1903),  259-283  (the  article  refers  to  the  new 
edition  of  the  letters  edited  by  E.  DUMMLER  in  1902  as  part  of 
no.  978  above).  U.  BERLIERE,  " Tin.  bibliophile  du  IXe  siecle:  Loup 
de  Ferrieres,"  Mons,  1912,  14  pp.  (extract  of  the  Bulletin  des 
Bibliophiles  beiges  scant  a  Mons,  1912).  E.  NORDEN,  Die  antilce 
Kunstprosa,  II,  -698-705. 

John  Scotus  Eriugena.  E.  K.  BAND,  Johannes  Scotus,  Munich, 
1906  (Quellen  und  Untersuchungen  zur  lateinischen  Philologie  des 
Mittelalters,  I,  2).  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  "Scotus  Erigena  De  divisione 


372  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

naturae,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Aristotelian  society,  II  (1892- 
1894),  121-137.  J.  DRASEKE,  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena,  Leipzig,  1902 
(Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Theologie  und  der  Kirche,  IX,  2).  L. 
NOACK,  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena,  Leipzig,  1876.  SAINT-KENE  TAIL- 
LANDIER,  Scot  Erigene  et  le  philosophic  scholastique,  Paris,  1843. 
N.  MOLLER,  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena  und  seine  Irrtiimer,  Mainz,  1844. 
F.  STAUDENMAIER,  Johannes  Scotus  Erigena  und  die  Wissenschaft 
seiner  Zeit,  Frankfurt,  1834. 

Walafrld  Strabo.  L.  EIGL,  Walahfried  Strabo,  Vienna,  1908. 
A.  JUNDT,  Walafrid  Strdbon:  I'homme  et  le  theologien,  Cahors,  1900 
(dissertation). 

Roswitha,  J.  SCHNEIDERHAN,  Eoswitha  von  Gandersheim  die  erste 
deutsche  Dichterin,  Paderborn,  1912.  P.  v.  WINTERFELD,  "Hrotsvits 
literarische  Stellung, "  in  Archiv  fur  das  Studium  der  neueren 
Sprachen,  CXIV  (1905),  25-75. 

Gerbert.  K.  WERNER,  Gerbert  von  Aurillac:  die  Kirche  und  Wis- 
senschaft seiner  Zeit,  Vienna,  1878.  A.  FRANCK,  Gerbert:  etat  de 
la  philosophic  et  des  sciences  au  X«  siecle,  Paris,  1872  (Moralistes 
et  philosophes).  K.  T.  SCHLOCKWERDER,  Das  Konzil  zu  St.  Basle: 
ein  Beitrag  zur  Lebensgeschichte  Gerberts  von  Aurillac,  Madeburg, 
1907  (Programm).  K.  SCHULTESS,  Papst  Silvester  II  (Gerbert) 
als  Lehrer  und  Staatsmann,  Hamburg,  1891  (Programm).  On  Ger- 
bert's  place  in  the  history  of  mathematics  see  A.  NAGL,  "Gerbert 
und  die  Eechenkunst  des  lOten  Jahrhundert, "  in  Sitzungsberichte 
der  philologisch-historischen  Classe  der  kaiserlichen  Akademie  der 
Wissenschaften,  Vienna,  CXVI  (1888),  861-922,  with  four  plates. 
F.  WEISSENBORN,  Gerbert :  Beitrdge  zur  Kenntniss  der  Mathematik 
des  Mittelalters,  Berlin,  1888;  and  his  Zur  Geschichte  der  Einfuhr- 
ung  der  jetzigen  Ziffern  in  Europa  durch  Gerbert,  Berlin,  1892.  M. 
CANTOR,  Vorlesungen  iiber  Geschichte  der  Mathematik,  ch.  xxxvui. 

Original  sources.  Most  of  the  works  of  writers  mentioned  in 
this  outline  are  printed  in  nos.  953  and  978  above,  to  which  the 
works  mentioned  under  "Bibliographies"  below  will  serve  as 
guides.  Special  mention  may  be  made  of  the  following:  Oeuvres 
de  Gerbert,  pape  sous  le  nom  de  Sylvestre  II,  edited  by  A.  OLLERIS, 
Paris,  1867.  Gerberti  postea  Silvestri  II  papae  opera  mathematica 
972-1003,  edited  by  N.  BUBNOV,  Berlin,  1900.  Hrotsvithae  opera, 
edited  by  P.  v.  WINTERFELD,  Berlin,  1902,  part  of  no.  979  above; 
another  edition  by  K.  STRECKER,  Leipzig,  1906. 

Bibliographies.  Scattered  references  will  be  found  in  MANI- 
Tius,  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Literatur,  I;  SANDYS,  A  history  of 
classical  scholarship,  I;  and  WATTENBACH,  Deutschlands  Geschicht- 
schreiber,  I. 


MOHAMMEDAN  CULTURE  373 

X.  MOHAMMEDAN    CULTURE    IN    THE    WEST 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  necessity  of  studying  Mediterranean  culture  as  a  whole 
in   medieval   as   well   as   in   ancient   times.      Mingling   of   oriental, 
Byzantine,  Mohammedan,  and  Latin  Christian  civilization.     Rela- 
tions between  Christians  and  Mohammedans  throughout  the  length 
of  southern  Europe. 

2.  The    intellectual    and    artistic    development    of   the    Moham- 
medans.     Influence    of    Hellenic    civilization    largely    through    the 
Syrian    Nestorian    Christians    and    the    Persians.      Comparatively 
small  part  played  by  Arabs  in  Mohammedan  culture.     The  influ- 
ence of  Aristotle.     Interest  in  theology,  philosophy,  philology,  his- 
tory, law,  mathematics,  medicine,  and  natural  sciences.     Predilec- 
tion  for   literature,   especially  poetry.     Beginning  with   the   ninth 
century  there  was  remarkable  activity  in  translating  ancient  books 
into  Arabic.     The  height  of  cultured  life  in  Damascus  and  Bag- 
dad.    The  Thousand  and  one  nights. 

3.  The  binding  force  of  Mohammedan  culture  kept  Islam  united 
even  after  the  political  disruption  of  the  Caliphate.     This  is  evi- 
dent especially  in  Sicily  and  Spain. 

4.  The    Jews    as    intermediaries    between    Mohammedans    and 
Christians  especially  in  Spain.     Activity  of  the  Jews  as  translators 
and  commentators.     Parallelism  of  Islamic  and  Jewish  philosophy 
in    the    middle    ages.       Avicebron     or    Avicebrol     (Solomon    Ibn 
Gabirol),   1020-1070,  born  in   Malaga.     The  great  Moses   Maimon- 
ides,  born  in  Cordova  in  1135.     He  died  in  Egypt  in  1204. 

5.  Centers    of    Mohammedan    culture    in    Spain.      Cordova    was 
the  Bagdad  of  the  west.     The  ninth  and  tenth  centuries  were  the 
periods  of  its  greatest  bloom.     The  famous  library  of  Al  Hakam 
in   Cordova   in   the   tenth   century.     Seville   became   the   center   of 
luxurious  life  especially  after  the  decline  of  Cordova.     Toledo  was 
a  famous  seat  of  learning.     Even  before  its  capture  by  the  Chris- 
tians in   1085  it  had  been  a  center  of  intellectual  influence  upon 
Latin  Christendom.     The  higher  schools  in  these  centers. 

6.  The  natural  sciences  and  medicine  among  the  Mohammedans. 
The  experimental  method.     Achievements  in  astronomy,  chemistry, 
physics  (especially  optics),  geography.     Inventions  and  discoveries. 
See  outline  XXI  below. 

7.  Mathematics.     The   vexed   question   of  the   so-called   Arabic 
numerals    and    their    introduction    into    Latin    Christendom.      The 
zero.     Algebra  and  geometry. 


374  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

8.  The  great  Aristotelians  among  the  Mohammedans.     Alfarabi 
(died  950)    of  Bagdad.     Avicenna,  980-1036,  born  in  the  district 
of  Bokhara.    Averroes,  born  in  Cordova  in  1126.     He  died  in  1198. 
Mohammedan    respect   for   the   teaching   of   Aristotle.     Efforts   to 
reconcile  the  dogma  of  Islam  with  Mohammedan  philosophy  based 
on  Aristotle. 

9.  The  question  of  freedom  of  thought  and  the  warfare  between 
theology  and  science  in  Islam.     Orthodox  theologians  and  mystics 
among  the  Mohammedans.     Gazali   (Algazel),   1058-1111. 

10.  Mohammedan  literature  and  art  in  Sicily  and  Spain.     Princely 
patrons.      Decorative    art    and    architecture.      The    great    Mosque 
(Mesquita)  at  Cordova  (begun  in  the  eighth  century);  the  Giralda 
(twelfth    century)    and    Alcazar    (thirteenth    century)    of    Seville, 
and   the    Alhambra   of    Granada    (fourteenth    century).      The    old 
palace  in  Palermo. 

11.  Influence   of   Mohammedan    culture   in   Latin    Christendom. 
Early  Christian  scholars  in   close  touch  with   Mohammedan  learn- 
ing:   Gerbert    (pope    Sylvester   II,    999-1003);    Constantinus    Afri- 
canus  (eleventh  century),  and  Adelard  of  Bath  and  Daniel  Morley 
from  England   (twelfth  century).     Danger  of  ascribing  too  much 
to   Mohammedan   influence   in   the  Latin   west   and   of  minimizing 
the  Byzantine  influence.    See  outline  XV  below. 

12.  Rather  sudden  decline  of  Mohammedan  culture  in  the  eleventh 
and  twelfth  centuries  when  Latin  Christendom  witnessed  a  remark- 
able   outburst    of    intellectual    activity    which    laid    the    basis    of 
modern  civilization. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  There  is  very  little  satisfactory  litera- 
ture on  this  subject.  An  immense  amount  of  research  work  must 
still  be  done,  especially  in  the  Arabic  sources,  before  the  true 
character  of  Mohammedan  culture  in  the  middle  ages  can  be  stated 
in  a  sure  and  systematic  fashion.  R.  ALTAMIRA,  Historia  de  Espana, 
3rd  edition,  1,  261-300.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate, 
I,  773-793.  E.  HUNGERFORD,  "The  rise  of  Arab  learning,"  in 
Atlantic  monthly,  LVIII  (1886),  539-555,  817-829.  J.  W.  DRAPER, 
Intellectual  development  of  Europe,  ch.  xm.  HELMOLT,  History  of 
the  world,  III,  332-342,  347-349.  E.  RENAN,  L'Islamisme  et  la 
science,  Paris,  1893,  is  a  lecture.  S.  GUYARD,  La  civilisation  musul- 
mane,  Paris,  1884  (Lec.on  d'ouverture  au  College  de  France). 

Longer  accounts.  C.  HUART,  Histoire  des  Arabs,  II,  chs.  xxxv- 
xxxvi.  J.  HELL,  Die  Kultur  der  Araber,  Leipzig,  1909  (Wissen- 
schaft  und  Bildung,  64).  G.  LE  BON,  La  civilisation  des  Ardbes, 


MOHAMMEDAN  CULTURE  375 

Paris,  1884,  especially  465-632.  S.  P.  SCOTT,  History  of  the  Moorish 
empire  in  Europe,  especially  vol.  III.  H.  SUTER,  Die  Ardber  als  Ver- 
mittler  der  Wissenschaften  in  ihrem  'iibergang  vom  Orient  in  den 
Occident,  2nd  edition,  Aarau,  1897.  H.  COPPEE,  History  of  the  con- 
quest of  Spain,  II,  275^449. 

The  so-called  Arabic  numerals.  D.  E.  SMITH  and  L.  C.  KARP- 
INSKI,  The  Hindu-Arabic  numerals,  Boston  and  London,  1911.  G. 
F.  HILL,  The  development  of  Arabic  numerals  in  Europe,  exhibited  in 
sixty-four  tables,  Oxford,  1915.  A.  CLERVAL,  Les  ecoles  des  Chartres, 
236-238,  has  some  important  information  on  the  "Boethius  ques- 
tion ' '  and  the  zero,  which  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  authors  of  the  above  two  books.  See  also  the  literature  under 
Gerbert  in  the  previous  outline. 

Geography.  C.  E.  BEAZLEY,  Dawn  of  modern  geography,  I,  ch.  vir. 
"The  non-Christian  geography  of  the  early  middle  ages,"  III,  ch. 
vii,  ' '  Later  Moslem  and  other  non-Christian  geography. ' ' 

Mohammedan  philosophy.  M.  DE  WULF,  History  of  medieval 
philosophy,  226-239.  I.  GOLDZIHER,  "Die  Islamische  und  die  Jiid- 
ische  Philosophic,"  in  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  ch.  v  (1909),  45-77. 

Medieval  Jewish  philosophy.  I.  HUSIK,  A  history  of  medieval 
Jewish  philosophy,  New  York,  1916.  See  also  nos.  850,  862-868 
above. 

Islamic  libraries.  S.  KHUDA  BUKHSH,  "Islamic  libraries,"  in 
Nineteenth  century,  LII  (1902),  125-139. 

Mohammedan  art  in  Spain,  A.  F.  CALVERT,  The  Alhambra: 
being  a  brief  record  of  the  Arabian  conquest  of  the  Peninsula  with  a 
particular  account  of  the  Mohammedan  architecture  and  decoration, 
London,  1907;  and  his  Moorish  remains  in  Spain:  being  a  brief 
record  of  the  Arabian  conquest  of  the  Peninsula  with  a  particular 
account  of  the  Mohammedan  architecture  and  decoration  in  Cordova, 
Seville,  and  Toledo,  London,  1906,  contain  remarkable  illustrations. 
C.  G.  HARTLEY  (Mrs.  W.  GALLICHAN),  Moorish  cities  in  Spain,  Lon- 
don, 1906,  is  a  brief  readable  sketch  with  illustrations. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  outlines  IX  and  XXXIV  in  part  II  above. 
See  also  the  literature  on  the  Normans  in  Sicily  under  outline  XX 
in  part  II  above.  For  all  that  concerns  the  natural  sciences  see 
outline  XXI  below. 

General  surveys.  A.  v.  KREMER,  Culturgeschichtliche  Streifziige 
auf  dem  Gebiete  des  Islams,  Leipzig,  1873,  translated  by  S.  KHUDA 
BUKHSH,  Contributions  to  the  history  of  Islamic  civilization,  Cal- 
cutta, 1905;  see  also  his  Kulturgeschichte  des  Orients  unter  den 


376  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PAETIII 

Chalifen,  2  vols.,  Vienna,  1875-1877,  II,  396-484,  "  Wissenschaft 
und  Literatur. ' '  E.  W.  LANE,  Arabian  society  in  the  middle  ages, 
edited  by  8.  L.  POOLE,  London,  1883.  F.  DIERKS,  Die  Araber  im 
Mitte]alter  und  ihr  Eiiifluss  auf  die  Cultur  Europas,  2nd  edition,  Leip- 
zig, 1882.  A.  BEBEL,  Die  mohamedanisch-arabische  Kulturperiode, 
2nd  edition,  Stuttgart,  1889. 

Nestorius.  F.  LOOFS,  Nestorius  and  his  place  in  the  history  of 
Christian  doctrine,  New  York,  1914,  will  serve  as  an  introduction 
to  the  history  of  the  Nestorian  Christians  who  did  much  to  intro- 
duce western  civilization  into  the  Mohammedan  world. 

Moslem  theology.  D.  B.  MACDONALD,  The  development  of  Muslim 
theology,  jurisprudence,  and  constitutional  theory,  New  York,  1903. 
B.  CARRA  DE  VAUX,  Gazali,  Paris,  1902.  M.  AsfN  PALACIOS,  Algazel: 
dogmatica  moral  ascetica,  Saragossa,  1901  (Coleccion  de  estudios 
arabes,  VI);  see  also  his  Abenmasarra  y  su  escuela,  Madrid,  1914. 
L.  GAUTHIER,  La  theorie  d'Ibn  Rochd  (Averroes)  sur  les  rapports 
de  la  religion  et  de  la  philosophic,  Paris,  1909.  J.  B.  EULING,  Bei- 
trdge  zur  Eschatologie  des  Islam,  Leipzig,  1895.  J.  GOLDZIHER  has 
a  section  on  Moslem  theology  in  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  in,  1. 

Islamic  philosophy.  T.  J.  DE  BOER,  Geschichte  der  Philosophic 
im  Islam,  Stuttgart,  1901,  translated  by  E.  E.  JONES,  The  history 
of  philosophy  in  Islam,  London,  1903.  J.  POLLAK,  "Entwicklung 
der  arabischen  und  jiidischen  Philosophic  im  Mittelalter, "  in 
Archiv  fur  Geschichte  der  Philosophic,  XVII  (1903-1904),  196-236, 
433-459.  C.  SAUTER,  "Die  peripatetische  Philosophic  bei  den 
Syrern  und  Arabern, "  ibid.,  516-533.  A.  MULLER,  Die  griechischen 
Philosophen  in  der  arabischen  Vberlieferung,  Halle,  1873.  A.  v. 
KREMER,  Geschichte  der  herrschenaen  Ideen  des  Islams,  Leipzig, 
1868.  S.  MUNK,  Melanges  de  philosophie  juive  et  arabe,  Paris,  1857- 
1859.  M.  WITTMANN,  Die  Stellung  Avencebrol's  (Ibn  Gebirol's)  im 
Entwicklungsgang  der  arabischen  Philosophie,  Miinster,  1905  (Bei- 
trage  zur  Geschichte  der  Philosophie  des  Mittelalters,  vol.  V,  1). 
F.  DIETERICI,  Die  Philosophie  der  Araber  im  X  Jahrhundert,  Berlin, 
1861. 

Averroes.  E.  EENAN,  Averroes  et  I'Averroisme,  Paris,  1852,  4th 
edition,  1882. 

Avicenna.  B.  CARRA  DE  VAUX,  Avicenne,  Paris,  1900.  C.  SAUTER, 
Avicennas  Searbeitung  der  Aristotelischen  Metaphysilc,  Freiburg, 
1912.  M.  HORTEN,  Die  Metaphysilc  Avicennas,  Halle,  1907. 

Moses  Maimonides.  W.  BACKER  and  others,  Moses  ben  Maimon: 
sein  Leben,  seine  Wcrke  und  sein  Einfluss,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1908.  J. 
MUNZ,  Moses  ben  Maimon  (Maimonides) :  sein  Leben  und  seine  WerTce, 
Frankfurt,  1912.  See  also  no.  867  above. 


x  MOHAMMEDAN  CULTURE  377 

Translations  from  and  into  Arabic.  M.  STEINSCHNEIDER,  "Die 
europaischen  tibersetzungen  aus  dem  Arabischen  bis  Mitte  des  17 
Jahrhunderts, "  in  Sitsungsberichte  der  k.  k.  Akademie  zu  Wien, 
philos.-hist.  Klasse,  CXLIX  (1905),  no.  4;  CLI  (1906),  no.  1  (see 
also  Anzeiger,  XLI  (1904),  no.  2,  16-25);  also  his  Die  arabischen 
ftbersetzungen  aus  dem  Griechischen,  Leipzig,  1897.  F.  WUSTENFELD, 
"Die  Uebersetzungen  arabischer  Werke  in  da's  Lateinische  seit 
dem  XI  Jahrhundert, "  in  Abhandlungen  der  koniglichen  Gesell- 
schaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  XXII  (1877),  no.  2.  C.  H. 
HASKINS,  ' '  The  translations  of  Hugo  Sanctelliensis, ' '  in  Eomanic 
review,  II  (1911),  1-15. 

Natural  sciences  among  the  Mohammedans.  F.  DANNEMANN,  Die 
Naturwissenschaften,  1,  223-257.  F.  STRUNZ,  Geschichte  der  Natur- 
wissenschaften, 48-80;  see  also  his  Die  Vergangenheit  der  Natur- 
forschung,  Jena,  1913,  86-118,  which  has  good  bibliographical  notes. 
M.  BERTHELOT,  La  chimie  au  moyen  age,  vol.  IV,  L'alchimie  arabe, 
with  the  collaboration  of  M.  O.  HOUDAS,  Paris,  1893.  E.  WIEDE- 
MANN,  ' '  Ueber  die  Naturwissenschaften  bei  den  Arabern, ' '  in 
Sammlung  gemeinverstdndlicher  wissenschaftlichen  Vortrdge,  series 
II,  vol.  V,  Hamburg,  1890,  was  but  a  promise  of  the  important 
monographic  work  which  he  has  since  done  in  this  field ;  see  e.g.,  his 
"Zur  Chemie  bei  den  Arabern,"  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  physikal- 
isch-medizinischen  Societat  in  Erlangen,  XLIII  (1911);  "Die 
Alchemic  bei  den  Arabern,"  in  Journal  fiir  pralctische  Chemie 
LXXVI  (1907),  85-87,  105-123;  and  "Zur  Geschichte  des  Kom- 
passes  bei  den  Arabern, ' '  in  Verhandlungen  der  deutschen  physikal- 
ischen  Gesellschaft  zu  Berlin,  IX  (1907),  764-773.  M.  STEIN- 
SCHNEIDER,  Al  Farabi,  des  arabischen  Philosophen  Leben  und 
Schriften,  in  Memoires  de  1 'Academic  Imperiale  des  sciences  de  . 
St.  Petersbourg,  series  VII,  vol.  XIII,  4  (1869).  L.  LECLERC,  His- 
toire  de  la  medecine  arabe,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1876.  F.  WUSTENFELD, 
Geschichte  der  Arabischen  Arzte  und  Naturforscher,  Gottingen,  1840. 
J.  J.  SEDILLOT,  Memoires  sur  les  instruments  astronomiques  des 
Arabes,  Paris,  1841-1845. 

Mathematics.  W.  W.  R.  BALL,  A  short  account  of  the  history  of 
mathematics,  4th  edition,  London,  1908,  144-163;  in  the  French 
edition,  translated  by  L.  FREUND,  Histoire  des  mathematiqu.es,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1906,  I,  152-171.  M.  CANTOR,  Vorlesungen  iiber  Geschichte 
der  Mathematilc,  4  vols.,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1898-1908,  I,  chs. 
xxxn-xxxvn.  S.  GUNTHER,  Geschichte  der  Mathematilc,  I,  Leipzig, 
1908,  chs.  xii-xni.  F.  CAJORI,  A  history  of  mathematics,  New  York, 
1895,  100-117.  H.  SUTER,  "Die  Mathematiker  und  Astronomen  der 
Araber  und  ihre  Werke, ' '  in  Abhandlungen  zur  Geschichte  der  mathe- 


378  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

matischcn  Wissenschaften,  Leipzig,  X  (1900),  also  XIV  (1902),  155- 
185.  L.  JORDAN,  "Materialien  zur  Geschichte  der  arabischen  Zahl- 
zeichen  in  Frankreich,"  in  Archiv  zur  Kulturgeschichte,  III  (1905), 
155-195,  contends  that  the  so-called  Arabic  numerals  are  of 
Egyptian  origin.  A.  HUEMER,  ' '  Die  Einf iihrung  des  dt.-arab. 
Zahlensystems  in  Frankreich  und  Deutschland,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur 
die  osterreichischen  Gymnasien,  1904.  M.  SEDILLOT,  Materiaux  pour 
servir  a  I'histoire  des  sciences  mathematiques  chez  les  Grecs  et  les 
Orientaux,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1845-1849. 

Mohammedan  education.  J.  RIBERA,  La  ensenanza  entre  los 
Musulmanes  Espanoles,  Saragossa,  1893;  see  also  his  Bibliofilos  y 
bibliotecas  en  la  Espaiia  musulmana,  2nd  edition,  Saragossa,  1896. 
K.  A.  SCHMID,  in  Geschichte  der  Erziehung,  II,  part  I,  pp.  549-611. 
F.  WUSTENFELD,  Die  Academien  der  Ardber  und  ihre  Lehrer,  Got- 
tingen,  1837.  D.  HANEBERG,  Abhandlungen  iiber  das  Schul-  und  Lehr- 
wesen  der  Muhamedaner  im  Mittelalter,  Munich,  1850. 

Mohammedan  literature.  E.  A.  NICHOLSON,  A  literary  history 
of  the  Arabs,  London,  1907,  especially  chs.  vn-ix.  C.  HUART,  Lit- 
terature  arabe,  Paris,  1902,  2nd  edition,  1912,  translated  by  Lady 
MARY  LOYD,  A  history  of  Arab  literature,  London,  1903.  I.  Przzi, 
Letteratura  araba,  Milan,  1903  (Manuels  Hoepli).  C.  BROCKEL- 
MANN,  Geschichte  der  arabischen  Literatur,  2  vols.,  and  index,  Ber- 
lin, 1898-1902;  he  has  condensed  his  material  in  a  good  popular, 
sketch,  Geschichte  der  arabischen  Literatur,  Leipzig,  1901  (Die 
.Liiteraturen  des  Ostens,  vol.  VI,  part  2).  M.  J.  DE  GOEJE,  "Geschichte 
der  arabischen  Literatur, ' '  in  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  VII,  5. 
J.  C.  L.  S.  DE  SISMONDI,  Literature  of  the  south  of  Europe,  I,  chs.  li 
and  in.  A.  F.  v.  SCHACK,  Poesie  und  Kunst  der  Ardber  in  Spanien 
und  Sizilien,  2  vols.,  2nd  edition,  Stuttgart,  1877,  translated  into 
Spanish  by  J.  VALERA,  3  vols.,  Madrid,  1893.  J.  v.  HAMMER-PURG- 
STALL,  Literaturgeschichte  der  Ardber  bis  zum  Ende  des  12  Jahr- 
hunderts,  7  vols.,  Vienna,  1850-1856.  E.  DOZY  and  W.  H.  ENGEL- 
MANN,  Glossaire  des  mots  espanols  derives  de  I'arabe,  2nd  edition, 
Leyden,  1869. 

Mohammedan  historiography.  F.  WUSTENFELD,  ' '  Die  -Geschicht- 
schreiber  der  Araber  und  ihre  Werke, "  in  Abhandlungen  der  k. 
Gesellschaft  zu  GSttingen,  XXVIII  (1881);  XXIX  (1882).  F. 
PONS  BOIGUES,  Ensayo  bio-bibliogrdfico  sobre  los  historiadores  y 
geografos  ardbigo-espanoles,  Madrid,  1898. 

Mohammedan  art.  Monumentos  arquitectonicos  de  Espana, 
Madrid,  1877.  H.  SALADIN  and  G.  MIGEON,  Manuel  d'art  musulman, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1907.  M.  JUNGHANDEL,  Die  Baukunst  Spaniens  in 
ihren  hervorragenden  WerTcen,  Dresden,  1889-1893.  W.  and  G. 


MOHAMMEDAN  CULTURE  379 

MARCAIS,  Les  monuments  Ardbes  de  Tlemqen,  Paris,  1903.  B.  and 
ELLEN  M.  WHISHAW,  Arabic  Spain:  sidelights  on  Tier  history  and 
art,  London,  1912.  A.  GAYET,  L'Art  arabe,  Paris,  [n.  d.].  C.  UHDE, 
Baudenkmaler  in  Spanien  und  Portugal,  Berlin,  1889-1893.  J. 
FRANZ-PASCHA,  Die  Baukunst  des  Islam,  Darmstadt,  1896.  R.  BORR- 
MANN  and  J.  NEUWIRTH,  Geschichte  der  Baukunst,  I,  319-375.  See 
also  other  general  histories  of  art  under  outline  XXVII  below. 

Original  sources.  For  translations  of  the  Thousand  and  one 
nights  see  MACDONALD,  Muslim  theology,  359.  Die  Hauptlehren  des 
Averroes  nach  seiner  Schrift:  Die  Wiederlegung  des  Gazali,  trans- 
lated into  German  from  the  Arabic  original,  with  commentaries, 
by  M.  HORTEN,  Bonn,  1913.  Texte  zu  dem  Streite  zwischen  Glauben 
und  Wissen  im  Islam:  die  Lehre  vom  Propheten  und  der  Offenbarung 
bei  den  islamitischen  Philosophen  Farabi,  Avicenna  und  Averroes, 
edited  by  M.  HORTEN,  Bonn,  1913  (Kleine  Texte  fur  Vorlesungen 
und  tibungen,  119).  Philosophic  und  Theologie  von  Averroes,  trans- 
lated from  the  Arabic  by  M.  J.  MULLER,  Munich,  1875.  Alfarabi's 
philosophische  Abhandlungen  aus  Londoner,  Leidener  und  Berliner 
Handschriften,  edited  by  F.  DIETERICI,  Leyden,  1890,  German  edi- 
tion, 1892.  C.  BATJMKER,  Avencebrolis  fons  vitae  ex  ardbico  in 
latinum  translatus  ab  Johanne  Hispano  et  Dominico  Gundissalino, 
Miinster,  1895  (Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  Philosophic  im  Mittel- 
alter,  I,  nos.  2-4).  Le  guide  des  egares:  traite  de  theologie  et  de 
philosophic  par  MO'ISE  BEN  MAIMOUM  dit  MAEMONIDE,  publie  pour 
la  premiere  fois  dans  1 'original  arabe  et  accompagne  d'une  tra- 
duction  frangaise  par  S.  MIINK,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1856-1866.  Guide 
to  the  perplexed,  by  MOSES  BEN  MAIMON,  called  MAIMONIDES,  trans- 
lated by  M.  FRIEDLANDER,  3  vols.,  London,  1885. 

Bibliographies.  Short  serviceable  bibliographies  will  be  found 
in  MACDONALD,  Muslim  theology,  358-367;  NICHOLSON,  A  literary 
history  of  the  Arabs,  471-480;  G.  LE  BON,  La  civilisation  des  Arabes, 
679-686,  ALTAMIRA,  Historia  de  Espaiia,  IV,  3rd  edition,  600-608. 
For  detailed  information  consult  V.  CHAUVIN,  Bibliographic  des 
ouvrages  arabes  ou  relatifs  aux  Arabes,  publics  dans  I'Europe  chre- 
tienne  de  1810  a  1885,  vols.  I-XI,  Liege  and  Leipzig,  1892-1909;  and 
Orientalische  Bibliographic,  edited  by  A.  MULLER  and  others,  Berlin, 
1887ff. 


380  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

XI.  THE   EVE   OF   A   NEW   ERA   IN    MEDIEVAL    CULTURE. 

THE   ELEVENTH   CENTURY 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  very  sharp  contrast  usually  drawn   between  the  tenth 
and  the  eleventh  centuries  due  largely  to  the  legend  of  the  year 
1000. 

2.  Rapid  growth  of  cathedral  and  monastery  schools,  especially 
in  France.    The  rise  of  the  famous  schools  of  Chartres.    Bishop  Ful- 
bert  of  Chartres  (died  1028).     Bishop  Ivo  of  Chartres,  the  famous 
canonist    (died   1115).     The  importance   of  the  monastery  of  Bee, 
where  both  Lanfranc  and  Anselm  lived  before  they  became  arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury.     Odo  of  Tournai   (died  1113). 

3.  The  conflict  between  faith  and  learning,  authority  and  reason, 
due  to  the  religious  revival  in  this  century  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  quickening  intellectual  life  on  the  other.     Lanfranc,  born  ca. 
1005    in   Pavia,    and    died   in    1089   as   archbishop   of   Canterbury. 
Peter  -Barman    (1006-1072),   the   hermit   of   Ravenna.     Othloh   of 
St.    Emmeran,    of   Regensburg    (died   about    1073).      Manegold    of 
Lautenbach  (died  after  1103). 

4.  Anselm  of  Canterbury,  the  "Father  of  scholasticism."  Born 
in  1033  in  Aosta  in  Piedmont,  abbot  of  Bee,  1078-1093,  and  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  1093-1109.     The  meaning  of  Anselm 's  motto, 
"Nequo  enim  quaero  intelligere,  ut  credam;  sed  credo,  ut  intelligam. 
Nam  et  hoc  credo,  quia  nisi  credidero  non  intelligam. ' ' — Proslogium, 
prooemium,  c.  1,  in  MlGNE,  CLVIII,  227. 

5.  Champions  of  rationalism  in  the  eleventh  century.     Berengar 
of  Tours  (999-1088),  a  product  of  the  schools  of  Chartres,  and  his 
position  on  transubstantiation.     Roscelin  of  Compiegne  (died  1106). 
His  trial  at  the  council  of  Soissons  in  1093  on  a  charge  of  tritheism. 

6.  Byzantine   influences   in   the   west   in   the   eleventh   century. 
Michael  Psellos,  1018-1079,  the  famous  savant  of  Constantinople. 
Interest  in  Greek  in  the  west. 

7.  The  end  of  the  eleventh  century  is  the  most  important  turn- 
ing point  in  the  intellectual  history  of  the  middle  ages. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
General  surveys.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  I,  chs.  xi-xm. 
SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  ch.  xxvn.  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  184-198.  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Ge- 
schichte  der  scholastischen  Methode,  I,  215-339.  H.  REUTER,  Ge- 
schichte  der  religiosen  AufJclarung  im  Mittelalter,  I,  85-136.  A. 


XI  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY  381 

HARNACK,  Lchrbuch  der  Dogmengeschichte,  4th  edition,  III,  363- 
367,  379-410  (vol.  VI,  32-36,  45-83  in  the  English  translation, 
A  history  of  dogma). 

Schools  of  Chartres.  CLERVAL,  Les  ecoles  des  Chartrcs,  30-142, 
is  the  standard  account. 

Anselm.  The  best  short  account  is  in  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  Studies 
in  the  history  of  natural  religion,  part  III,  no.  2.  GRABMANN, 
Geschichte  des  scholastischen  Methode,  I,  258-339,  is  a  very  authori- 
tative analysis.  Following  are  some  biographies  in  English.  E.  W. 
CHURCH,  Life  of  St.  Anselm,  New  York,  1905.  A.  C.  WELCH,  Anselm 
and  his  work,  New  York,  1901.  J.  M.  BIGG,  S.  Anselm  of  Canterbury, 
London,  1896.  M.  EULE,  Life  and  times  of  St.  Anselm  of  Canter- 
bury, London,  1883. 

Michael  Psellos.  KRUMBACHER,  Geschichte  der  bysantinischen 
Literatur,  2nd  edition,  433-444  (see  also  79-80).  SANDYS,  A  his- 
tory of  classical  scholarship,  I,  ch.  xxm. 

Original  sources.  ST.  ANSELM,  Proslogium,  etc.,  translated  by 
S.  N.  DEANE,  Chicago,  1903. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  philosophy,  nos.  822- 
835,  above  are  especially  useful.  Among  the  books  on  the  church, 
the  encyclopaedias,  nos.  104-114  above,  and  the  histories  of  dogma, 
nos.  472-478  above,  are  the  most  serviceable.  See  also  outline  XV, 
of  part  II,  above. 

General  accounts.  C.  PFISTER,  Etudes  sur  le  regne  de  Robert  le 
Pieux,  300-350,  "Histoire  de  1'eglise  sous  le  regne  de  Bobert";  to 
be  followed  by  A.  FLICHE,  Le  regne  de  Philippe  Ier  roi  de  France 
(1060-1108).  A.  DRESDNER,  Kultur-  und  Sittengeschichte  der  italien- 
ischen  Geistlichlceit.  J.  A.  ENDRES,  ' '  Ueber  den  Ursprung  und  die 
Entwickelung  der  scholastischen  Lehrmethode, ' '  in  Philosophisches 
Jahrbuch,  II,  1.  K.  A.  SCHMID,  Geschichte  der  Erziehung,  I,  part  I, 
232-258. 

Ivo  of  Chartres.  P.  FOURNIER,  "Les  collections  canoniques 
attributes  a  Yves  de  Chartres,"  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'ecole  de 
chartes,  LVII  (1896),  645-698;  LVIII  (1897),  26-77,  293-326,  410- 
444,  624-676  (also  printed  separately,  Paris,  1897).  See  also 
his  ' '  Yves  de  Chartres  et  le  droit  canonique, ' '  in  Bevue  des 
questions  historiques,  LXIII  (1898),  51-98,  384-405.  A.  FOUCAULT, 
Essai  sur  Tves  de  Chartres  d'apres  sa  correspondence,  Chartres,  1883. 
These  letters  have  been  translated  into  French,  Lettres  de  saint 
Ives,  eveque  de  Chartres,  traduites  et  annotSes,  by  L.  MERLET, 
Chartres,  1885.  L.  SCHMIDT,  Der  heilige  Ivo,  Bischof  von  Chartres, 
Vienna,  1911. 


382  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Bee.  A.  POREE,  L'abbaye  du  Bee  et  ses  ecoles  (1045-1790), 
Paris,  1892;  see  also  his  article,  "L'ecole  du  Bee  et  Saint  Anselme, " 
in  Sevue  de  philosophic,  XV  (1909),  618-638. 

Reason  versus  faith.  .T.  A.  ENDRES,  "Die  Dialektiker  und  ihre 
Gegner  in  11  Jahrhundert, "  in  Philosophisches  Jahrbuch,  (1906), 
20-33.  E.  BEURLIER,  "Les  rapports  de  la  raison  et  de  la  foi  dans 
la  philosophic  de  Saint  Anselme, ' '  in  Sevue  de  philosophic,  XV 
(1909),  692-723.  C.  MOLINIER,  "L'he'resie  et  la  persecution  au  XP 
siecle, "  in  Sevue  des  Pyrenees,  IV  (1894). 

Peter  Damian.  E.  BIRON,  St.  Pierre  Damien.  J.  A.  ENDRES, 
Petrus  Damiani  und  die  weltliche  Wissenschaft,  in  Beitrage  zur 
Geschichte  der  Philosophic  des  Mittelalters,  VIII  (1910),  no.  3. 
L.  KUHN,  Petrus  Damiani  und  seine  AnscJiauungen  iiber  Stoat  und 
Kirche,  Karlsruhe,  1913  (dissertation). 

Othloh  of  St.  Emmerau.  J.  A.  ENDRES,  "  Otloh's  von  St.  Em- 
meran  Verhaltniss  zu  den  freien  Kiinsten,  insbesondere  zur  Dia- 
lektik,"  in  Philosophisches  Jahrbuch,  XVII  (1904),  44,  72,  and  XIX 
(1906). 

Manegold  of  Lautenbach.  J.  A.  ENDRES,  "Manegold  von  Lau- 
tenbach  modernorum  magister  magistrorum,"  in  Historisches  Jahr- 
buch, XXV  (1904),  168-176. 

Lanfrnnc.  J.  DE  CROZALS,  Lanfranc  archeveque  de  Cantorbery: 
sa  vie,  son  enseignement,  sa  politique,  Paris,  1877.  N.  TAMASSIA, 
"Lanfranc  arcivescovo  di  Canterbury  e  la  scuola  Pavese, "  in 
Melanges  Fitting,  vol.  II.  P.  MOIRAGHI,  Lanfranco  da  Pavia, 
Padua,  1889. 

Anselm.  E.  C.  E.  DOMET  DE  VORGES,  Saint  Anselme,  Paris,  1901 
(Les  grandes  philosophes) ;  see  also  his  article,  "Le  milieu  philo- 
sophique  a  1'epoque  de  Saint  Anselme,"  in  Eevue  de  philosophic, 
XV  (1909),  605-617.  A.  DUPOURCQ,  "Saint  Anselme:  son  temps, 
son  role,"  ibid.,  593-604.  L.  VIGNA,  San  Anselmo  filosofo,  Milan, 
1899.  P.  EAGEY,  Histoire  de  St.  Anselme,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1890.  A. 
VAN  WEDDINGEN,  Essai  critique  sur  la  philosophic  de  St.  Anselme  de 
Cantorbery,  Brussels,  1875.  E.  DUMMLER,  Anselm  der  Peripatetiker, 
Halle,  1872.  C.  DE  EEMUSAT,  Saint  Anselme  de  Cantorbery,  Paris, 
1853.  The  issue  of  December,  1909,  of  the  Sevue  de  Philosophie 
was  devoted  entirely  to  Anselm  on  the  occasion  of  the  eighth  cen- 
tenary of  his  death. 

Roscelin.  F.  PICAVET,  Soscelin  philosophe  et  theologien  d'apres 
la  legende  et  d'apres  I'histoire,  Paris,  1896,  2nd  edition,  1911.  ALD- 
HOCH,  "Eoscelin  und  St.  Anselme,"  in  Philosophisches  Jahrbuch, 
(1907),  422-456. 


XI  THE  ELEVENTH  CENTURY  383 

Berengar.  E.  HEURTEVENT,  Durand  de  Troarn  et  les  origines 
de  I'heresie  berengarienne,  Paris,  1912.  J.  EBERSOLT,  Essai  sur 
Berengar  de  Tours  et  la  controverse  sacramentaire  au  XIe  siecle, 
Paris,  1903  (extract  from  the  Eevue  de  I'histoire  des  religions). 
J.  SCHNITZER,  Berengar  von  Tours,  Munich,  1891.  W.  BROECKING, 
Bischof  Eusebius  Bruno  von  Angers  und  Berengar  von  Tours,"  in 
Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fiir  Geschichtsivissenschaft,  XII  (1895),  344. 

Original  sources.  Most  of  the  works  of  authors  mentioned  in 
this  outline  are  to  be  found  in  no.  953  above.  Berengarius  Turo- 
nensis,  oder  eine  Sammlung  ihn  betreffender  Briefe,  edited  by  H. 
SUDENDORF,  Gotha,  1850. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliography  will  be  found  in  the 
footnotes  of  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der  scholastischen  Methode,  I, 
215-339. 


PERIOD  II.     1100-1300 


XII.  THE    TWELFTH    AND    THIETEENTH    CENTUEIES    IN 
THE  HISTORY  OF  CULTURE 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  recent  appreciation  of  the  sudden  advancement  of  civili- 
zation in  western  Europe  beginning  with  the  close  of  the  eleventh 
century.      Unfortunately    this    movement    is    now    quite    generally 
called  "The  twelfth  century  renaissance." 

2.  Relations  of  the  culture  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  cen- 
turies to  that  of  the  "renaissance"  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries.    See  outline  XXXIII  in  part  II  above. 

3.  In   the    twelfth    century   the    chitef   movements    which    mark 
the  beginning  of  a  new  era  in  European  history  were  well  under 
way.    See  outline  XIX  of  part  II  above. 

4.  The  importance  of  the  thirteenth  century  in  the  history  of 
culture.      Recent   glorification   of   that   century.      Comparison   with 
the  nineteenth  century. 

5.  Importance   of  the  medieval  university  as  the  embodiment 
of  a  new  intellectual  era. 

6.  France,  especially  northern  France,  was  the  center  of  this 
progressive  movement  which   laid  the  basis  of  modern  European 
civilization.     In  this  era  Paris  was  beginning  to  be  the  metropolis 
of  Europe. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
' '  The  twelfth  century  renaissance. ' '  H.  RASHDALL,  The  universi- 
ties of  Europe  in  the  middle  ages,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1895,  I,  ch.  n, 
"Abelard  and  the  renaissance  of  the  twelfth  century."  D.  C. 
MUNRO,  "The  renaissance  of  the  twelfth  century,"  in  the  Annual 
report  of  the  American  historical  association,  1906,  vol.  I,  43-50. 
H.  O.  TAYLOR,  "Antecedents  of  the  quattrocento,"  ibid.,  1912,  89- 
94.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  enlarged  edition, 
474-490.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  Questions  d'histoire  et  d'enseignement, 
Paris,  1902,  13-17.  A.  O.  NORTON,  Readings  in  the  history  of  edu- 
cation: mediaeval  universities,  4-12.  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Geschichte 
der  scholastischen  Methode,  vol.  II,  Einleitung,  "Die  Signatur  des 


xm  PARIS  385 

12  Jahrhunderts. "  G.  ROBERT,  Les  ecoles  et  I'enseignement  de  la 
theologie  pendant  la  premiere  moitie  du  XI  Ie  siecle,  Paris,  1909,  1-7. 
B.  GROCHE,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  einer  Renaissancebewegung  ~bei 
den  deutschen  Schrifstellern  im  12  Jahrhundert,  Halle,  1910.  Similar 
conditions  in  the  Byzantine  empire  are  described  by  K.  KRUM- 
BACHER,  Geschichte  der  byzantinischen  Literatur,  2nd  edition,  15ff. 
The  thirteenth  century.  F.  HARRISON,  The  meaning  of  history, 
ch.  v,  "  A  survey  of  the  thirteenth  century. ' '  MUNRO  and  SELLERY, 
Medieval  civilization,  enlarged  edition,  458-473,  ' '  The  intellectual 
movement  of  the  thirteenth  century,"  adapted  from  LAVISSE,  His- 
toire  de  France,  III,  part  II,  387-416.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  La 
chaire  franc.aise  au  moyen  age,  specialement  au  XIHe  siecle,  Paris, 
1886,  467-492.  P.  MANDONNET,  "La  crise  scolaire  au  debut  du  XIIP 
siecle,"  in  Revue  d'histoire  ecclesiastique,  XV  (1914),  34-49.  J.  J. 
WALSH,  The  thirteenth,  greatest  of  centuries,  New  York,  1907,  4th 
edition,  reprinted  with  additions,  1912,  is  addressed  to  Eoman 
Catholics  and  not  to  the  world  of  scholarship  as  a  whole. 


XIII.  THE  CITY  OF  PAKIS  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Sacerdotium,    Imperium,    Studium.      During    the    twelfth    and 
thirteenth    centuries    Paris    was    par    excellence    the    seat    of    the 
Studium.      Eecent    transformations    in    Paris    which    have    almost 
entirely  obliterated  the  monuments  of  the  medieval  city. 

2.  The  site  of  Paris.     Physical  geography  of  the  region.     The 
Seine  and  its  islands.     St.  Denis. 

3.  The  development  of  Paris  into  the  capital  of  France.     Ancient 
Roman  Lutetia.     Caesar's  presence  there  in  53  B.C.     The  revolt  of 
the   Parisii.     Julian,   "the  Apostate,"   spent   the  winters   357-358 
and  359-360  in  Lutetia.     Remains  of  Roman  buildings,  especially 
the    Thermae    (Hotel   de   Cluny).      Clovis   made   Paris   his   capital. 
During  Merovingian  times  Paris  remained  the  chief  city  in  Neu- 
stria,   and   maintained   its   importance   even   under   Charles   Martel 
and  Pepin.     Charlemagne  made  Aix-la-Chapelle  his  capital.     With 
the  Norman  siege  in  885,  and  the  elevation  of  Odo  as  king,  Paris 
again  became  important.     Since  the   accession   of  Hugh   Capet  in 
987  Paris  has  been,  without  interruption,  the  capital  of  France. 

4.  Topography  of  medieval  Paris.     The  grand  divisions:   Ville, 
Cite,  Universite.     The  Petit  Pont  and  the  Grand  Pont.     The  wall 
of  Philip  Augustus,  built  about  1210. 


386  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

5.  The    Cite.      The    cathedral    Notre    Dame    de    Paris.      Parvis 
Notre  Dame.    Palais  Episcopal.    Hotel-Dieu.    Palais  Royal.    Sainte 
Chapelle.    The  Jewry. 

6.  The  right  bank  of  the  Seine.     Louvre.     Grand  Chatelet.     St. 
Germain  1'Auxerrois.     St.  Jacques.     St.  Martin  des  Champs.     The 
Temple.    St.  Antoine.    Place  de  Greve. 

7.  The  left   bank.     The  Latin  Quarter.     St.   Genevieve    ("the 
hill").     Saint-Germain-des  Pres.     Pre-aux-Clercs.     St.  Victor.     Les 
Bernardins.     Houses  of  the  Jacobins   (Dominicans)   and  the  Fran- 
ciscans.    St.  Severin.     St.  Julian  le  Pauvre.     Petit  Chatelet.     Eue 
du  Fouarre.     The  Sorbonne. 

8.  The  business  and  social  life  of  Paris  in  the  middle  ages. 

9.  Aspect  of  Paris  in  the  time  of  Abelard  and  William  of  Cham- 
peaux,  at  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Paris  as  an  historic  city.  F.  HARRISON,  The  meaning  of  history, 
368-436,  "Paris  as  an  historic  city"  and  "The  transformation  of 
Paris. ' '  G.  MONOD,  ' '  Le  role  de  Paris  dans  la  France  du  moyen 
age,"  in  Sevue  historique,  CXIX  (1915),  77-85. 

General  accounts.  M.  POETE,  L'enfance  de  Paris,  Paris,  1908, 
chs.  ix-xin;  see  also  his  "Les  sources  de  1'histoire  de  Paris  et  les 
historiens  de  Paris,"  in  Revue  bleue,  5th  series,  IV  (1905),  657- 
660,  693-695.  T.  OKEY,  The  story  of  Paris,  London,  1906  (Mediaeval 
towns).  P.  CORNU,  Histoire  de  Paris,  I,  Paris  depuis  la  periode  gallo- 
romaine  jusqu'd  la  fin  du  XlVe  siecle,  Paris,  1901,  is  a  series  of  24 
lantern  slides  with  descriptive  text.  See  also  the  articles  on  Paris 
in  nos.  96,  98  and  104  above,  which  is  especially  good  for  the 
churches  in  Paris. 

Pictorial  history  of  Paris,  T.  J.  H.  HOFFBAUER,  Paris  a  travers 
les  ages,  2  vols.,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1885. 

Paris  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  L.  HALPHEN,  Paris 
sous  les  premiers  Capetiens  (987-1223) :  etude  de  topographic  histori- 
que, Paris,  1909,  with  an  Album  de  planches,  in  which  see  espe- 
cially plate  II,  ' '  Plan  de  Paris  sous  Philippe  Auguste. ' '  L.  BOUTIE, 
Paris  au  temps  de  saint  Louis,  Paris,  1911.  L.  OLSCHKI,  Paris  nach 
den  altfranzosischen  nationalen  Epen:  Topographic,  Stadtgeschichte 
und  lokale  Sagen,  Heidelberg,  1913,  with  4  plans;  see  also  his  Der 
ideale  Mittelpunkt  FranTcreicns  im  Mittelalter  in  WirMichkeit  und 
Dichtung,  Heidelberg,  1913.  A.  SPRINGER,  Paris  im  13  Jahrhundert, 
Leipzig,  1856  (contains  a  plan),  translated  freely  into  French  by 
V.  FOUCHER,  Paris  au  XIIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1860.  See  also  the  few 
pages  of  description  in  J.  McCABE,  Peter  Abelard,  New  York,  1901, 
20-25. 


xnr  PARIS  387 

Guide-books  for  Paris.  K.  BAEDEKEK,  Paris  and  environs:  hand- 
book for  travellers,  18th  revised  edition,  Leipzig  and  New  York, 
1913.  MARQUIS  DE  EOCHEGUDE,  Guide  pratique  a  travers  le  vieux 
Paris,  4th  edition,  Paris,  1907.  A.  J.  C.  HARE,  Paris,  2  vols.,  Lon- 
don [n.  d.].  MARIA  H.  LANSDALE,  Paris:  its  sites,  monuments  and 
history,  compiled  from  the  principal  secondary  authorities,  Phila- 
delphia, 1898.  MABELL  S.  C.  SMITH,  Twenty  centuries  of  Paris,  New 
York,  1913. 

Paris  in  fiction.  H.  DE  BALZAC,  Les  Proscrits  (written  1831), 
in  his  Oeuvres  completes  XVI,  Paris,  1870,  657-687  (a  story  about 
Dante  in  Paris  in  1308) ;  and  VICTOR  HUGO,  Notre  Dame  de  Paris 
(written  1830),  book  III  (an  attempt  to  picture  Paris  as  it  was  in 
1482). 

Original  sources.  ' '  Deux  eloges  de  la  ville  de  Paris, ' '  composed 
in  1323  by  JEAN  DE  JANDUN  and  an  anonymous  called  "DICTATOR," 
Latin  text  with  a  French  translation  on  opposite  pages,  in  Paris 
et  ses  historiens  aux  XIVe  et  XVe  siecles,  edited  by  A.  J.  V.  LE  Eoux 
DE  LINCY  and  L.  M.  TISSERAND,  Paris,  1867  (Histoire  generale  de 
Paris),  pp.  1-79. 

Plans.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  149.  P.  VIDAL  DE  LA  BLACHE,  Atlas 
generale,  new  edition,  46ft.  More  detailed  maps  and  plans  are 
indicated  in  the  bibliography  below. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  bibliography  under  outline  XXV  in 
part  II  above.  The  special  literature  on  the  university  of  Paris, 
under  outline  XXII  below,  is  essential  for  a  knowledge  of  Paris 
in  the  middle  ages. 

General  histories  of  Paris.  Histoire  generale  de  Paris,  published 
by  authority  of  the  municipality,  Paris,  1866ff.  (about  40  large 
vols.  in  1917),  is  the  fundamental  work  on  the  history  of  Paris. 
Next  in  importance  are  the  publications  of  the  Societe  de  Phistoire 
de  Paris  et  de  Pile  de  France,  namely,  the  Bulletin,  Paris,  1874ff.; 
the  Memoires,  Paris,  1874ff.;  and  the  Documents,  Paris,  1874ff., 
which  are  not  numbered  (vol.  XVI  appeared  in  1909).  Abbe 
LEBEUF,  Histoire  de  la  ville  et  de  tout  le  diocese  de  Paris,  15  vols., 
Paris,  1754-1758,  new  edition  in  3  vols.  by  H.  COCHERIS,  Paris, 
1865-1867  (incomplete,  but  valuable  for  its  notes),  another  edition 
by  A.  AUGIER,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1883;  to  be  supplemented  by  Rectifica- 
tions et  additions  by  F.  BOURNOU,  Paris,  1890-1901,  and  by  Dom 
BEAUNIER,  La  France  monastique,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1905.  JAILLOT, 
Recherches  critiques,  historiques  et  topographiques  sur  la  ville  de 
Paris,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1772-1774,  new  edition,  1782.  H.  SAUVAL, 


388  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Histoire  et  recherches  des  antiquites  de  la  ville  de  Paris,  3  vols., 
Paris,  1724.  M.  FELIBIEN  and  G.  A.  LOBINEAU,  Histoire  de  la  ville 
de  Paris,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1725.  A.  CHRISTIAN,  Etudes  sur  le  Paris 
d'autrefois,  6  vols.,  Paris,  1904-1907,  are  interesting  popular 
volumes.  H.  RAMIN,  Notre  tres  vieux  Paris,  Paris,  1909.  E.  DE- 
MENORVAL,  Paris  [des  origines  a  1715],  3  vols.,  Paris,  1889-1897. 
E.  FOURNIER,  Pans-capitale,  Paris,  1881.  E.  CLOUZOT,  "Les  inonda- 
tions  a  Paris  du  VIe  au  XXe  siecle, "  in  La  Geographic,  XXIII 
(1911),  81-100.  G.  PESSARD,  Nouveau  dictionnaire  historique  de 
Paris,  Paris,  1904,  is  not  as  accurate  as  it  should  be. 

Topography  and  archaeology  of  medieval  Paris.  A.  BERTY, 
H.  LEGRAND,  and  others,  Topographic  historique  du  vieux  Paris,  6 
vols.,  Paris,  1866-1897,  in  Histoire  generate  de  Paris.  Statistique 
monumentale  de  Paris,  edited  by  A.  LENOIR,  2  folio  vols.,  and  1 
quarto  volume  containing  explanation  of  plates,  Paris,  1867,  part 
of  no.  965  above.  C.  NORMAND,  Nouvel  itineraire  guide  artistique 
et  archeologique  de  Paris,  published  by  the  Societe  des  amis  des 
monuments  Parisiens,  vols.  I-II,  Paris,  1889-1894.  F.  DE  GUIL- 
HERMY,  Description  archeologique  des  monuments  de  Paris,  2nd  edi- 
tion, Paris,  1856.  J.  Du  BREUL,  Le  theatre  des  antiquites  de  Paris, 
Paris,  1612.  A.  BONNARDOT,  " Iconographie  du  vieux  Paris,"  in 
Revue  universelle  des  arts,  vols.  II-XII  and  XIX,  Paris  1855-1860 
and  1864.  G.  RIAT,  Paris,  Paris,  1907^68^1168  d'art  celebres). 
G.  SCHMIDT  and  G.  RIAT,  Paris:  eine  Geschichte  seiner  Kunstdenk- 
mdler,  vom  Altertum  bis  auf  unsere  Tage,  Leipzig,  1912  (Beruhmte 
Kunststatten,  6).  E.  HESSLING,  Le  vieux  Paris:  recueil  de  vues  de 
ses  monuments,  vol.  I,  Moyen  age,  Berlin,  [1906].  See  also  no.  299 
above. 

Plans  of  old  Paris.  The  essential  publication  is  the  Atlas  des 
anciens  plans  de  Paris,  Paris,  1880,  3rd  edition,  3  vols.,  1900,  in 
Histoire  generale  de  Paris.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  anciennes  plans  de 
Paris:  notices  historiques  et  topographiques,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1878- 
1880.  A.  BONNARDOT,  Etudes  archeologiques  sur  les  anciens  plans 
de  Paris  des  XVIe,  XVIIe  et  XVIIIe  siecles,  Paris,  1851;  see  also 
his  Dissertations  archeologiques  sur  les  anciennes  enceintes  de  Paris, 
3  vols.,  Paris,  1852-1877. 

Streets  of  Paris.  E.  FOURNIER,  Promenade  historique  dans  les 
rues  de  Paris,  new  edition,  Paris,  1894;  see  also  his  Chroniques  et 
legendes  des  rues  de  Paris,  new  edition,  Paris,  1893;  his  Enigmes 
des  rues  de  Paris,  new  edition,  Paris,  1892;  and  his  Histoire  des 
enseignes  de  Paris,  Paris,  1884.  E.  BEAUREPAIRE,  Paris  d'hier  et  d'au- 
jourd'hui:  la  chronique  des  rues  de  Paris,  Paris,  1900.  E.  DE  MENOR- 
VAL, Promenades  a  trovers  Paris,  Paris  [1897]. 


xiii  PARIS  389 

Notre  Dame.  A.  MARTY,  L'histoire  de  Notre-Dame  de  Paris 
d'apres  les  estampes,  Paris,  1907,  contains  100  plates  together  with 
an  introduction  and  bibliographical  notes.  M.  AUBERT,  La  cathe- 
drale Notre-Dame-de-Paris,  Paris,  1909.  C.  HIATT,  Notre  Dame  de 
Paris:  a  short  history  and  description  of  the  cathedral,  with  some 
account  of  the  churches  which  preceded  it,  London,  1902.  V.  MORTET, 
Etude  historique  et  archeologique  sur  la  cathedrale  et  le  palais  epis- 
copale  de  Paris  du  VIe  au  XIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1888;  see  also  his  Notes 
historiques  et  archeologiques  sur  la  cathedrale  et_  de  palais  episcopal 
de  Paris,  Paris,  1903-1905  (three  pamphlets).  F.  L.  CHARTIER, 
L'ancien  chapitre  de  Notre-Dame-de-Paris  et  sa  maitrise,  d'apres  des 
documents  capitulaires  (1326-1790),  Paris,  1897.  G.  D'AVENEL,  Les 
eveques  et  archeveques  de  Paris,  depuis  saint  Denis  jusqu'd  nos  jours, 
avec  des  documents  inedits,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1876,  is  untrustworthy. 

Other  ecclesiastical  establishments.  W.  LOUERGAN,  Historic 
churches  of  Paris,  London,  1896.  S.  SOPHIA  BEALE,  The  churches  of 
Paris  from  Clovis  to  Charles  X,  London,  1893.  G.  DUBOIS,  Historia 
ecclesiae  Parisiensis,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1690-1710.  H.  L.  BORDIER  (ed.), 
Les  eglises  et  monasteres  de  Paris:  pieces  en  prose  et  en  vers  des  IXe, 
XHIe  et  XlVe  siecles,  Paris,  1856.  C.  DESMAZE,  La  Sainte  Chapelle 
du  Palais  de  Justice  de  Paris,  Paris,  1873.  S.  J.  MORAND,  Histoire 
de  la  Sainte  Chapehe  royale  du  Palais,  Paris,  1790.  A.  LE  BRUN, 
L'eglise  Saint-Julien  le  Pauvre:  d'apres  les  historiens  et  des  docu- 
ments inedits,  Paris,  1889.  P.  FERET,  L'abbaye  de  Sainte-Genevieve 
et  la  congregation  de  France,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1883;  see  also  GIARD, 
"Etude  sur  1'histoire  de  1'abbaye  de  Sainte-Genevieve  de  Paris 
jusqu'a  la  fin  du  XIII"  siecle,"  in  Memoires  de  la  Societe  de  I'his- 
toire  de  Paris,  XXX  (1903),  41-126.  J.  BOUILLART,  Histoire  de 
1'abbaye  royale  de  Saint-Germain-des-Pres,  Paris,  1724.  FOURIER- 
BONNARD,  Histoire  de  1'abbaye  royale  et  de  I'ordre  des  chanoines 
reguliers  de  Saint-Victor  de  Paris,  first  period  (1113-1500),  Paris 
[1904].  See  also  no.  460  above. 

Hospitals.  Hotel  Dieu.  E.  COYECQUE,  L'Hotel-Dieu  de  Paris 
au  moyen  age:  histoire  et  documents,  Paris,  1889-1891  (Documents 
de  la  Societe  de  1'histoire  de  Paris).  Archives  de  I'Hotel-Dieu  de 
Paris  (1157-1300),  edited  by  L.  BRIELE  and  E.  COYECQUE,  Paris, 
1894,  part  of  no.  965  above.  A.  CHEVALIER,  L'Hotel-Dieu  de  Paris 
et  les  soeurs  Augustines  (650-1810),  Paris,  1901.  L.  BRIELE,  Notes 
pour  servir  a  1'histoire  de  I'Hotel-Dieu  dc  Paris,  Paris,  1870  (extract 
from  1 'Union  medicale).  L.  BRIELE,  L'Hopital  de  Sainte-Catherine 
en  la  rue  Saint-Denis  (1184-1790),  Paris,  1890. 

Chatelet.  L.  BATIFFOL,  "Le  Chatelet  de  Paris  vers  1400,"  in 
Revue  historique,  LXI  (1896),  225-264;  LXII  (1896),  225-235, 


390  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

LXIII  (1897),  42-55,  266-283,  treats  of  the  period  from  the 
eleventh  to  the  fifteenth  century.  A.  DE  BOUARD,  Etudes  de  diplo- 
matique sur  les  actes  des  notaires  du  Chatelet  de  Paris,  Paris,  1911, 
part  186  of  no.  888  above. 

Economic  and  social  life  in  Paris.  A.  FRANKLIN,  La  vie  privee 
au  temps  des  premiers  Capetiens,  2  vols.,  2nd  edition.,  Paris,  1911, 
in  particular;  and  in  general,  La  vie  privee  d'autrefois:  arts  et 
metiers,  modes,  moeurs,  usages  des  Parisiens  du  XIIe  au  XVIIIe 
siecle,  27  vols.,  Paris,  1887-1902.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Dictionnaire  his- 
torique  des  arts,  metiers  et  professions  exerces  dans  Paris  depuis  le 
treizieme  siecle,  with  a  preface  by  E.  LEVASSEUR,  Paris,  1906.  G. 
HUISMAN,  La  jurisdiction  de  la  municipalite  Parisienne  de  Saint 
Louis  a  Charles  VII,  Paris,  1912  (Bibliotheque  d'histoire  de  Paris), 
see  the  bibliography,  pp.  vii-xiii.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  corporations 
ouvrieres  de  Paris  du  XIIe  au  XVIIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1885.  W.  GALLION, 
Der  Ursprung  der  Ziinfte  in  Paris,  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1910 
(Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  24).  E. 
PICARDA,  Les  marchands  de  I'eau:  Hanse  Parisienne  et  compagnie 
frangaise,  Paris,  1901,  part  134  of  no.  888  above.  G.  GUILMOTO, 
Etudes  sur  les  droits  de  navigation  de  la  Seine  de  Paris  a  la  Eoche- 
Guyon  au  Xle  au  XVIIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1889.  See  also  the  literature 
which  pertains  to  France  under  outline  XXVI  in  part  II  above, 
where  the  editions  of  the  Livre  des  metiers  of  ETIENNE  BOILEAU 
are  indicated  under  "Original  sources." 

Jews  in  Paris.  L.  KAHN,  Les  juifs  d  Paris  depuis  le  VIe-  siecle, 
Paris,  1889.  For  general  histories  on  the  Jews  see  nos.  850-884 
above. 

Original  sources.  Most  of  the  printed  source  material  for  the 
history  of  Paris  is  to  be  found  in  the  Histoire  general  de  Paris,  the 
Publications  of  the  Societe  de  1'histoire  de  Paris,  and  in  nos.  965 
and  966  above.  The  following  collections  deserve  particular  men- 
tion. Cartulaire  generale  de  Paris,  528-1180,  edited  by  E.  DE  LAS- 
TEYRIE,  vol.  I  (528-1180),  Paris,  1887,  in  Histoire  generale  de  Paris. 
Documents  inedits  sur  1'histoire  de  France — Paris  sous  Philippe  le 
Bel,  edited  by  H.  G^RAUD,  Paris,  1837,  contains  a  good  plan  by  the 
architect  LENOIR,  part  34  of  no.  965  above.  Cartulaire  de  Notre- 
Dame  de  Paris,  4  vols.,  edited  by  B.  GUERARD,  Paris,  1850,  part  of 
no.  965  above.  Eecueil  des  chartes  de  I'abbaye  de  Saint-Germain- 
des-Pres,  des  engines  au  debut  du  XIIIs  siecle,  edited  by  E.  Pou- 
PARDIN,  vol.  I,  Paris,  1909,  vol.  XVI  part  I  of  Documents  of  the 
Societe  de  1'histoire  de  Paris.  Eecueil  de  chartes  et  documents  de 
Saint-Martin-les-Champs :  monastere  Parisien,  edited  by  J.  DEPOIN, 
vol.  I-II,  Paris,  1912-1913  (Archives  de  la  France  monastique, 


xiv  ABELARD  AND  BERNARD  393 

XIII-XIV).  Eecueil  des  chartes  de  I'abbaye  royale  de  Montmartre, 
edited  by  E.  DE  BARTHELEMY,  Paris,  1883.  Inscriptions  de  la  France 
du  Ve  siecle  au  XVIIle — ancien  diocese  de  Paris,  edited  by  F.  DE 
GUILHERMY  and  R.  DE  LASTEYRIE,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1873-1863.  For  the 
important  Chartularium  universitatis  Parisiensis  see  outline  XXII 
below. 

Bibliographies.  M.  BARROUX,  Essai  de  bibliographic  critique  des 
generalites  de  I'histoire  de  Paris,  Paris,  1908,  is  the  most  essential 
bibliography,  to  be  supplemented  by  the  ' '  Bibliographic ' '  pub- 
lished since  1898  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  Societe  de  I'histoire  de 
Paris.  Bibliotheque  historique  de  la  ville  de  Paris,  at  no.  29  Rue 
de  Sevigne,  is  a  large  public  library  exclusively  for  books  and 
materials  on  the  history  of  Paris.  The  activity  of  the  municipality 
of  Paris  in  furthering  the  study  of  the  history  of  the  city  is 
reported  in  Bulletin  de  la  bibliotheque  et  des  travaux  "historiques, 
published  by  the  Ville  de  Paris  under  the  direction  of  M.  POETE, 
Paris,  1906ff.  See  especially  G.  HENRIOT  and  J.  DE  LA  MONNERAYE, 
Eepertoire  des  travaux  publics  par  les  societes  d'histoire  de  Parts 
depuis  leur  fondation  jusqu'au  31  decembre  1911,  Paris,  1914,  in 
vols.  VIII-IX  of  this  bulletin.  E.  CLOUZOT,  Depouillement  d'inven- 
taires  et  de  catalogues,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1916,  prepared  for  the  Eeper- 
toire des  sources  manuscrits  de  I'histoire  de  Paris,  edited  by  M. 
POETE.  See  also  nos.  17,  21  and  26  above,  and  the  Subject-index 
by  FORTESCUE  under  no.  3  above. 


XIV.  GROWTH  OF  A  SPIRIT  OF  INQUIRY  BASED  ON  LOGIC. 

ABELARD  AND  BERNARD  OF  CLAIRVAUX 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Remarkable  interest  in  the  twelfth  century  in  logic  or  dia- 
lectic, which  had  been  comparatively  unimportant  in  the  schools 
of  the  early  middle  ages.     It  served  as  a  stimulus  to  investigation 
and  to  independent  thinking. 

2.  Abelard  and  Bernard  are  types  respectively  of  radical  and 
conservative  thought  in   the  twelfth  century. 

3.  Peter  Abelard  was  born  at  Pallet  in  Brittany  in  1079.     His 
quest   for  knowledge  led  him   to  the  school  of  Roscelin   and  then 
to  Paris  about  1100. 

4.  His  checkered  scholastic  career.     The  encounter  with  William 
of  Champeaux,  1070-1120,  in  the  cathedral  school  of  Paris.     The 
question    of    universals.      Nominalism    and    realism.      Abelard    at 
Melun  and  Corbeil.     His  teaching  on  the  hill  of  St.  Genevieve.     He 


392  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

studied  theology  under  Anselm  of  Laon.  His  love  affair  with 
Heloise  about  1118.  He  became  a  monk  at  St.  Denis.  Popularity 
of  his  teaching  in  his  hermitage  near  Rheims.  His  trial  for  heresy 
at  the  council  of  Soissons,  1121.  His  hermitage  near  Troyes 
(Paraclete).  He  aroused  the  antagonism  of  St.  Norbert  and  St. 
Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  Abelard  as  abbot  of  St.  Gildas  in  Brittany. 
Back  to  Paris  about  1136.  Second  trial  for  heresy  at  the  council 
of  Sens,  1141.  Befriended  by  Peter  the  Venerable  (died  1156), 
abbot  of  Cluny.  Abelard  died  at  St.  Marcel  lez  Chalons,  1142. 

5.  Abelard 's  works.    His  famous  Sic  et  non.    The  Scito  te  ipsum 
sen   Ethica.     Dialogus   inter  philosophum,   judaeum   et   christianum. 
Theological  and  dialectical  works.     The  Historia  calamitatum. 

6.  Abelard 's   method   and  the   degree   of  his   rationalism.      The 
question  of  the  originality  and  influence  of  his  sic-et-non  method. 
"By  doubting  we  are  led  to  inquire;   by  inquiry  we  perceive  the 
truth ' ' — Sic  et  non,  preface. 

7.  The  life  and  work  of  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  ca.   1090- 
1153,  who  embodied  the  ascetic  spirit  of  the  new  monastic  move- 
ment, and  at  the  same  time  was  a  practical  active  statesman.    His 
book  On  Consideration,  and  his  Letters.    His  attitude  towards  secular 
learning,  and  his  reliance  on  faith. 

8.  The  clash  between  Abelard  and  Bernard  of  Clairvaux.    Bern- 
ard  combatted   heresy   in   all   its   forms.      His   visit   to   Aquitaine. 
His  denunciation  of  Gilbert  de  la  Porree  and  Arnold  of  Brescia  as 
well  as  of  Abelard.     His   diplomacy   in   connection  with   the  trial 
of   Abelard   at   Sens   in    1141.      The   greatness    of   Bernard   in   his 
day  contrasted  with  the  ultimate  failure  of  his  ideals. 

9.  Mysticism  in  this  age  of  reason.     The  school  of  St.  Victor. 
The  mystic  strain  in  Bernard  of  Clairvaux  and  his  influence  upon 
Hugh  (1096-1141)  and  Richard  of  St.  Victor  (prior,  1162-1173). 

10.  Conflicting  opinions  concerning  the  character  and  influence 
of   Abelard    who    is    popularly    renowned    as    the    founder    of   the 
university   of  Paris.     The   need   of   a  new   critical   edition   of   his 
works. 

B.  SPECIAL   RECOMMENDATIONS   FOR   READING 
Short  general  surveys.     TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition,  I, 
ch.  xvn,  II,  ch.  xxxvu.     LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II, 
366-383.     S.  SWEETSER,  "Church  theology  and  free  inquiry  in  the 
twelfth  century,"  in  Bibliotheca  sacra,  XVII  (1860),  43-64. 

Standard  accounts.  G.  ROBERT,  Les  ecoles  et  I'enseignement  de 
la  theologie  pendant  la  premiere  moitie  au  Xllr  siecle,  Paris,  1909 
(ch.  vii  on  Abelard).  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der  scholastischen 
Methode,  vol.  II  (168-229  on  Abelard). 


xiv  ABELARD  AND  BERNARD  393 

Abelard.  Excellent  short  sketches  of  Abelard  are  in  POOLE, 
Illustrations,  ch.  v;  and  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  Studies  in  the  history  of 
natural  religion,  part  III,  no  3,  "Abelard."  J.  McCABE,  Peter 
Abelard,  New  York,  1901,  is  the  most  stimulating  biography.  See 
also  G.  COMPAYRE,  Abelard  and  the  origin  and  early  history  of  uni- 
versities, London,  1893  (The  great  educators,  3).  A.  HOFMEISTER, 
"Studien  iiber  Otto  von  Freising, "  in  Neues  Archiv,  XXXVII 
(1912),  635-640,  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  our  knowledge  about 
Abelard. 

Is  the  Abelard-Heloise  correspondence  genuine?  B.  SCHMEIDLER, 
"Der  Brief  wechsel  zwischen  Abalard  und  Heloise  eine  Falschung?" 
in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  XI  (1913),  1-30  (see  the  references 
to  the  opinions  of  ORELLI,  COUSIN,  LALANNE,  and  PETRELLA  in  his 
notes). 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  The  best  short  sketch  is  in  LAVISSE, 
Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  266-282  (translated  in  MUNRO  and 
SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  new  edition,  406-431).  The  best 
authority  on  Bernard  is  E.  VACANDARD,  Vie  de  St.  Bernard,  abbe 
de  Clairvaux,  Paris,  1895,  4th  edition,  2  vols.,  1910;  see  also  his 
Saint  Bernard,  Paris,  1904  (La  Pensee  chretienne).  B.  S.  STORRS, 
Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  New  York,  1892.  J.  C.  MORISON,  The  life 
and  times  of  St.  Bernard,  abbot  of  Clairvaux,  London,  1884,  2nd  edi- 
tion, 1901. 

Original  sources.  For  brief  extracts  from  Abelard 's  works  see 
EOBINSON,  Headings,  I,  446-452.  The  Abelard-Heloise  correspond- 
ence is  analyzed  and  translated  in  part  by  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind, 
II,  ch.  xxv;  see  also  Love  letters  of  Abelard  and  Heloise  in  the 
Temple  classics  series.  There  is  a  recent  German  translation  of 
the  letters,  including  the  Historia  calamitatum,  by  W.  FRED,  Die 
Briefe  von  Abalard  und  Heloise,  Leipzig,  1911. 

Some  letters  of  St.  Bernard,  from  the  translation  of  Dr.  BALES, 
selected,  with  a  preface,  by  F.  A.  GASQUET,  London,  1904,  furnish 
a  convenient  introduction  to  the  thought  of  Bernard  and  the 
reasons  for  his  antagonism  to  Abelard.  The  complete  works  of  S. 
Bernard,  abbot  of  Clairvaux,  translated  into  English  from  the  edi- 
tion of  Dom  JOANNES  MABILLON  (Paris,  1690),  by  S.  J.  BALES,  5 
vols.,  London,  1889-1896.  Saint  BERNARD'S  work  On  Consideration 
has  been  translated  by  G.  LEWIS,  Oxford  University  Press,  1908, 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  general  histories  of  philosophy,  nos.  882- 
835  above,  are  most  useful.  See  especially  nos.  822,  829  and  833. 
The  encyclopaedias  for  church  history,  nos.  104—114  above,  are 
very  helpful.  See  also  no.  472  above.  • 


394  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Abelard.  The  following  are  well-known  biographies.  E.  KAISER, 
Pierre  Abelard  critique,  Fribourg,  1901.  S.  M.  DEUTSCH,  Peter 
Abalard:  ein  kritischer  Theologe  des  12  Jahrhundcrts,  Leipzig,  1883. 
A.  HAUSRATH,  Peter  Abalard,  Leipzig,  1895  (Weltverbesserer,  vol. 
1).  C.  F.  M.  DE  BEMUSAT,  Abelard,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1845  (do  not 
confuse  with  his  drama,  Abelard,  1877).  The  article  by  E.  POR- 
TALIE,  "Abelard,"  in  I,  35-55  of  no.  109  above,  is  noteworthy. 

Among  the  special  studies  the  following  deserve  mention.  E. 
DAHMEN,  Darstellung  der  Abalardschen  Ethik,  Miinster,  1906  (dis- 
sertation). F.  THANER,  Abalard  und  das  canonische  Eecht,  Graz, 
1900.  B.  HILLER,  Abalard  als  Ethiker,  Erlangen,  1900  (disserta- 
tion). H.  DENIFLE,  "Die  Sentenzen  Abalards  und  die  Bearbei- 
tungen  seiner  Theologia  vor  Mitte  des  12  Jahrhunderts, ' '  in  Archiv 
fur  Literatur-  und  Kirchengeschichte  des  Mittelalters,  I  (1885),  402-. 
469,  484-624.  F.  PICA  VET,  Abelard  et  Alexandre  de  Hales:  createurs 
de  la  methode  scolastique,  Paris,  1896  (Bibliotheque  de  1'Ecole  des 
hautes  Etudes,  sciences  religieuses,  vol.  VII,  1).  F.  v.  BEZOLD,  fiber 
die  Anfange  der  Selbstbiographie  im  Mittelalter,  Erlangen,  1893.  B. 
GEYER,  ' '  Die  Stellung  Abaelards  in  der  Universalienf rage, ' '  in 
Supplementband  (1913),  101-127,  of  no.  826  above. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  S.  J.  BALES,  St.  Bernard,  abbot  of 
Clairvaux,  London,  1890  (Fathers  for  English  readers).  A. 
STEIGER,  Der  hi.  Bernhard  von  Clairvaux:  sein  Urteil  iiber  die  Zeit- 
zustdnde,  seine  geschichtsphilosophische  und  kirchenpolitische  An- 
schauung,  Briinn,  1908.  Comte  D 'HASSONVILLE,  Saint  Bernard,  Paris, 
1906.  A.  NEANDER,  Der  heilige  Bernhard  und  seine  Zeitalter,  new 
edition,  Gotha,  1889,  translated  by  M.  WRENCH,  The  life  and  times  of 
St.  Bernard,  London,  1843.  G.  HUFFER,  Der  heilige  Bernhard  von 
Clairvaux:  eine  Darstellung  seines  Lebens  und  Wirkens,  vol.  I, 
Miinster,  1886.  G.  SALVAYRE,  Saint  Bernard:  maitre  de  vie  spiritu- 
elle,  Avignon,  1910.  G.  CHEVALIER,  Uistoire  de  Saint  Bernard,  2 
vols.,  Lille,  1888.  G.  HOFMEISTER,  Bernhard  von  Clairvaux,  Berlin, 
1889-1890  (Programm).  J.  EIES,  Das  geistliche  Leben  in  seinen 
Entwicklungsstufen  nach  der  Lehre  des  hi.  Bernhard,  Freiburg,  1906. 
C.  NEUMANN,  Bernhard  von  Clairvaux  und  die  Anfange  des  zweiten 
Kreuzzuges,  Heidelberg,  1882  (dissertation).  J.  THIEL,  Die  polit- 
ische  Thdtigkeit  des  BernJiard  von  Clairvaux,  Konigsberg,  1885  (dis- 
sertation). 

Abelard  and  Bernard.  E.  VACANDARD,  Abelard:  sa  lutte  avec 
saint  Bernard,  sa  doctrine,  sa  methode,  Paris,  1881.  EAGNISCO,  "P. 
Abelardo  e  S.  Bernardo  di  Chiaravalle:  la  cattedra  ed  il  pulpito, 
esame  di  alcuni  guidizi  su  Abelardo,  come  logico,  moralista  e 
teologo, 'Mn  Atti  di.  r.  istit.  Veneto  di  scienze,  VIII,  Venice,  1905. 


xiv  ABELARD  AND  BERNARD  395 

W.  MEYER,  "Die  Anklagesatze  des  heiligen  Bernhard  gegen  Aba- 
lard,  ' '  in  Nachrichten  der  kgl.  Gesellschaf t  der  Wissenschaften 
zu  Gottingen,  philol.-histor.  Klasse,  1898,  397-468.  S.  M.  DEUTSCH, 
Die  Synode  von  Sens  1141,  und  die  Verurteilung  Abalards,  Berlin, 
1880. 

Faith  and  reason.  T.  HEITZ,  Essai  historique  sur  les  rapports 
entre  la  philosophic  et  la  foi  de  Berengar  de  Tours  a  S.  Thomas 
d'Aquin,  Paris,  1909.  REUTER,  Geschichte  der  religiosen  Auflcldrung, 
1,  183-259. 

William  of  Champeaux.  G.  LEFEVRE,  Les  variations  de  Guillaume 
de  Champeaux  et  la  question  des  universaux:  etude  suivie  de  docu- 
ments originaux,  Lille,  1898  (Travaux  et  memoires  de  1  'Universite' 
Lille,  VI,  memoire  no.  20).  E.  MICHAUD,  Guillaume  de  Champeaux 
et  les  ecoles  de  Paris,  au  XIIs  siecle,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1867.  F. 
PICA  VET,  "Note  sur  1'enseignement  de  G.  de  Champeaux  d'apres 
1  'Historia  calamitatum  d  'Abelard, ' '  in  Revue  international  d  'en- 
seignement,  October,  1910. 

Peter  the  Venerable.  M.  DEMIMUID,  Pierre  le  Venerable,  Paris, 
1876,  2nd  edition,  1895. 

Hugo  of  St.  Victor.  B.  HAUREAU,  Les  oeuvres  de  Hugues  de 
St. -Victor:  essai  critique,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1886.  A.  MIGNON,  Les 
origines  de  la  scolastique  et  Hugues  de  Saint-Victor,  2  vols.,  Paris, 
1895.  J.  KILGENSTEIN,  Die  Gotteslehre  des  Hugo  von  Saint-Victor, 
Wiirzburg,  1897  (dissertation).  H.  OSTLER,  Die  Psychologic  des 
Hugo  von  St.  Viktor,  Miinster,  1906,  part  VI,  1,  of  no.  826  above. 
O.  SCHMIDT,  Hugo  von  St.-Victor  als  Pddagog,  Meissen,  1893.  Mgr. 
HUGONIN,  Essai  sur  la  fondation  de  I'ecole  de  St.  Victor  de  Paris, 
Paris,  1879;  also  in  MIGNE,  P.  L.,  CLXXV.  See  also  TAYLOR, 
Mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition,  II,  ch.  xxix. 

Original  sources.  The  works  of  Abelard  are  printed  in  MIGNE, 
no.  953  abo^e.  P.  L.,  CLXXVIII  (a  reprint  of  Petri  Abelardi  opera, 
edited  by  F.  AMBOESIUS,  Paris,  1616).  Petri  Abelardi  Opera,  2  vols., 
Paris,  1849-1859;  and  Ouvrages  inedits  d' Abelard,  Paris,  1836,  part 
of  no.  965  above,  both  edited  by  V.  COUSIN,  whose  introduction  to 
the  latter  is  valuable.  Abaelards  1121  zu  Soissons  verutheilter  Trac- 
tatus  de  unitate  et  trinitate  divina:  mit  einer  Einleitung  edited 
by  R.  STOLZLE,  Freiburg,  1891.  ABELARD 's  Sic  et  non  is  edited 
separately  by  E.  L.  T.  HENKE  and  G.  S.  LINDENKOHL,  Marburg,  1851. 
The  works  of  Bernhard  are  in  vols.  CLXXXII-CLXXXV  of 
MIGNE,  P.  L.,  no.  953  above. 

Bibliographies.  Sufficient  bibliographical  guidance  will  be  found 
in  nos.  822,  827,  830  above,  and  in  HEITZ,  Essai  historique  169-174; 
and  ROBERT,  Les  ecoles,  ix-xvi.  L.  JANAUSCHEK,  Bibliographia  Ber- 
nardina,  Vienna,  1891  (in  Xenia  Bernardina,  4). 


396  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

XV.  THE  NEW  ARISTOTLE 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  A  momentous  intellectual  revolution  was  caused  by  the  intro- 
duction of  all  the  works  of  Aristotle  into  western  Europe  in  the 
twelfth    and    thirteenth    centuries.      Compare    with    Darwinism    in 
the  nineteenth  century. 

2.  The  transmission  of  Aristotle's  works  to  the  twelfth  century. 
The  life  and  work  of  Aristotle  (born  at  Stageirus  in  384  B.C.,  and 
died  at  Chalcis  in  322).     History  of  the  Aristotelian  books  to  the 
time  of  Boethius.     The  translations  and  commentaries  of  Boethius. 
Knowledge  of  Aristotle  in  the  Latin  west  during  the  early  middle 
ages.      Works  of  Aristotle  known  to  Abelard.     A  good  history  of 
Aristotle  ' '  a  travers  les  ages ' '  unfortunately  is  still  a  desideratum. 

3.  Mohammedans  and  Jews  as  transmitters  of  Greek  philosophy 
to  the  west   (see  outline  X  above).     Their  famous  commentaries. 
Byzantine  influences  (Michael  Psellos  and  John  Italos). 

4.  Schools  of  translators  in  the  west,  especially  in  Sicily  and 
Spain    (Toledo).      Relative    importance    of    translations    from    the 
Greek   and   Arabic.      Value   of   these   Latin   translations.      Decline 
of  interest  in  Plato  as  Aristotle  became  more  popular. 

5.  The  ' '  New  Logic. ' '     In  the  thirteenth  century  the  curricula 
of    universities    distinguished    between    the    "New"    and    "Old 
Logic."     The   "Old  Logic"   comprised   the   texts   on   logic   which 
were  in  use  in  the  schools  before  ca.  1128,  namely,  the  Categories 
and   On   interpretation  of  Aristotle,   the   Isagoge  of  Porphyry   and 
sometimes  the  Divisions  and  Topics  of  Boethius   (the  Six  principles 
of  Gilbert  de  la  Porree  are  sometimes  included).     About  1128  the 
whole  Organon   of  Aristotle  became  known   in   Latin  translations. 
The  ' '  New  Logic ' '  comprised  his  Prior  and  Posterior  analytics,  the 
Topics   and   the   Sophistical,  refutations.     Even    these   new   logical 
books  of  Aristotle  created  a  great  stir  in  the  schools.     James  of 
Venice.     Henricus  Aristippus  of  Catania  (died  1162). 

6.  The  New  Aristotle  par  excellence  was  introduced  towards  the 
close  of  the  twelfth  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century 
and  consisted  of  Aristotle's  books  on  moral  and  natural  philosophy 
and   metaphysics,    namely,   the   Ethics,   Physics,   Meteorics,    On    the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  On  generation  and  destruction,  On  animals, 
the  "  Parva  naturalia,"  and  the  Metaphysics. 

7.  Famous  translators  of  the  New  Aristotle.     From  the  Arabic: 
Gerard  of  Cremona   (died  1187),  Michael  Scot   (died  before  1235), 
Hermann   the   German    (ca.    1250).     From   the   Greek:    William   of 
Moerbeke  (ca.  1215-1286),  archbishop  of  Corinth,  1278-1286,  trans- 
lated for  St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 


THE  NEW  ARISTOTLE  397 

8.  Eeception  of  the  New  Aristotle  in  the  universities,  especially 
the  university  of  Paris.     The  prohibitions  of  1210  and  1215.     In 
1231   pope   Gregory  IX  appointed   a   committee   of  three   to  purge 
the  condemned  books  of  Aristotle.     Evidence  that  the  books  were 
read   quite   openly   in   Paris,   1230-1255,   in   spite   of   the  ban.     In 
1255  the  faculty  of  arts  in  Paris  prescribed  the  forbidden  books. 

9.  Various  ways  in  which  Aristotle  was  regarded  in  the  thir- 
teenth century.    Mental  ferment  caused  by  his  writings.     Tendency 
toward  heresies.    Averroism. 

10.  Unconditional   acceptance   of  Aristotle   as  presented  to  the 
scholastic   world   by   Albert  the   Great   and   Thomas   Aquinas    (see 
outline  XVII  above).    Aristotle  became  "The  Philosopher"  among 
the   Christians   as   he   was   among  the   Mohammedans.     Ineffective 
protests  of  the  "Oxford  school"  (see  outline  XXI  below). 

B.  SPECIAL  BECOMMENDATIONS   FOR  BEADING 

Life  and  works  of  Aristotle.  For  brief  sketches  see  nos.  96, 
98,  104  above.  UEBERWEG,  no.  822  above,  and  CROISSET,  Histoire 
de  la  litterature  greque,  TV,  ch.  xi  (or  the  Abridged  history,  335- 
349),  furnish  accurate  details. 

E.  ZELLER,  Aristotle  and  the  earlier  Peripatetics,  translated  from 
the  German,  2  vols.,  London,  1897.  G.  GROTE,  Aristotle,  2  vols., 
London,  1872,  new  edition,  1880.  E.  SHUTE,  On  the  history  of  the 
process  by  which  the  Aristotelian  writings  arrived  at  their  present 
form:  an  essay,  Oxford,  1883,  is  a  post-humous  work.  C.  PIAT, 
Aristotle,  Paris,  1903  (Les  grands  philosophes).  H.  SIEBECK,  Aris- 
toteles,  Stuttgart,  1899  (Frommanns  Klassiker  der  Philosophic,  8). 
A.  E.  TAYLOR,  Aristotle,  London  [n.d.]  (The  peoples'  books). 

Short  surveys  of  Aristotle  in  the  middle  ages.  BASHDALL,  The 
universities  of  Europe,  I,  351-368.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  II,  ch. 
xxxvni.  SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  eh.  xxx.  DE 
WULF,  History  of  medieval  philosophy,  243-253.  NORTON,  Readings 
in  the  history  of  education:  mediaeval  universities,  40-49.  G.  H. 
LUQUET,  Aristote  et  I'universite  de  Paris  pendant  le  XIIIe  siccle, 
Paris,  1904  (also  in  Bibliotheque  de  1'Ecole  des  hautes  etudes,  Sciences 
religieuses,  XVI,  2).  Brother  AZARIAS,  Aristotle  and  the  Christian 
church:  an  essay,  London,  1888.  P.  FERET,  La  faculte  de  theologie  de 
Paris:  moyen  age,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1894-1897,  II,  107-129.  L.  TRAUBE, 
Einleitung  in  die  lateinische  Philologie  des  Mittelalters,  Munich,  1911, 
vol.  II  of  his  Einleitung  in  die  lateinische  Philologie  des  Mittelalters, 
85-88.  T.  HEITZ,  Essai  historique  sur  les  rapports  entre  la  philo- 
sophic et  la  foi,  especially,  87-91. 


398  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Standard  accounts  on  the  New  Aristotle.  The  best  treatment 
is  in  P.  MANDONNET,  Siger  de  Brabant  et  L'Averro'isme  latin  au 
XHIe  siecle,  Fribourg,  1899,  second  edition,  Louvain,  vol.  I  (1911), 
vol.  II  (1908),  I,  chs.  i-n.  It  should  be  supplemented  by  C.  H. 
HASKINS,  "A  list  of  text -books  from  the  close  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury," in  Harvard  studies  in  classical  philology,  XX  (1909),  75- 
94;  C.  H.  HASKINS  and  D.  P.  LOCKWOOD,  "The  Sicilian  translators 
of  the  twelfth  century  and  the  first  Latin  versions  of  Ptolemy 's 
Almagest,"  ibid.,  XXI  (1910),  75-102;  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "Further 
notes  on  Sicilian  translators  of  the  twelfth  century, ' '  ibid.,  XXIII 
(1913),  155-166;  and  his  "Mediaeval  versions  of  the  Posterior 
analytics,"  ibid.,  XXV  (1914),  87-105;  P.  DUHEM,  "Du  temps 
ou  la  scolastique  latine  a  connu  la  physique  d'Aristote, "  in 
Revue  de  philosophic,  XV  (1909),  163-178;  and,  for  the  "New 
Logic, ' '  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Geschichte  der  scholastischen  Methode, 
I,  64-81;  A.  HOFMEISTER,  "Studien  iiber  Otto  von  Freising, "  in 
Neues  Archiv,  XXXVII  (1912),  654-681;  and  CLERVAL,  Les  ecoles 
des  Chartres,  222,  244ff.,  and  see  his  index  under  "Aristote. " 

Michael  Scot.  J.  W.  BROWN,  An  inquiry  into  the  life  and  legend 
of  Michael  Scot,  Edinburgh,  1897. 

Original  sources.  Aristotle's  Works,  translated  into  English 
under  the  editorship  of  J.  A.  SMITH  and  W.  D.  Boss,  London, 
1910ff.  (in  progress),  deserve  particular  mention  among  the  numer- 
ous translations  of  Aristotle. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  histories  of  philosophy,  nos.  822-835 
above,  and  the  literature  under  outline  XVII  below. 

Aristotle  in  scholasticism.  CHOLLET'S  article  on  "  L 'aristotel- 
isme  de  la  scolastique,"  in  no.  109  above,  I,  1869-1887,  sums  up 
recent  research.  A.  SCHNEIDER,  Die  abendldndische  Speculation  des 
12  Jahrhunderts  in  ihrem  Verhdltnis  zur  aristotelischen  und  judisch- 
arabischen  Philosophic,  Miinster,  1915,  vol.  XVII,  4,  of  no.  826 
above.  S.  TALAMO,  L'aristotelismo  della  scolastica,  Naples,  1873, 
3rd  edition,  Siena,  1881,  translated  into  French,  Paris,  1876.  F. 
EHRLE,  "Der  Augustinismus  und  der  Aristotelismus  in  der  Scho- 
lastik  gegen  Ende  des  13  Jahrhunderts,"  in  Archiv  fur  Literatur 
und  Kirchengeschichte,  V  (1889),  603ff.;  see  also  his  "John  Peck- 
ham  iiber  den  Kampf  des  Augustinismus  und  Aristotelismus  in  der 
zweiten  Halfte  des  13  Jahrhunderts,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  Tcatholische 
Theologie,  XIII  (1889),  172ff.  M.  SCHNEID,  Aristoteles  in  der  Scho- 
lastilc,  Eichstadt,  1876.  F.  NITSCH,  "  tJber  die  Ursachen  des 
Umschwungs  und  Aufschwungs  der  Scholastik  im  13  Jahrhundert, " 
in  Jahrbiicher  fiir  protestantische  Theologie,  II  (1876),  532ff. 


XVI  HERESIES  AND  INQUISITION  399 

Latin  translations  of  Aristotle.  A.  JOURDAIN,  Eecherches  criti- 
ques sur  I'age  et  I'origine  des  traductions  latines  d'Aristote,  et  sur 
les  commentaires  grecs  ou  arabes  employes  par  les  docteurs  scolasti- 
ques,  Paris,  1819,  2nd  edition,  1843,  was  the  pioneer  work  in  this 
interesting  but  difficult  field  of  research.  V.  EOSE,  "Die  Liicke 
im  Diogenes  Laertius  und  der  alte  Ubersetzer, "  in  Hermes,  I 
(1866);  367-397;  and  his  "Ptolomaus  und  die  tibersetzer-Schule 
von  Toledo,"  ibid.,  VIII  (1874),  327-349.  O.  HARTWIG,  "Die 
tibersetzungsliteratur  Unteritaliens  in  der  normannisch-staufischen 
Epoche,"  in  Centralblatt  fur  Bibliothekswesen,  III  (1886),  161-190, 
223-225,  505.  E.  MOORE,  Studies  in  Dante,  first  series,  Oxford, 
1896,  305-318,  "On  the  translations  of  Aristotle  used  by  Dante." 
G.  H.  LUQUET,  "Hermann  1'Allemand, "  in  Bevue  de  I'histoire  des 
religions,  XLII  (1901),  407-422.  C.  MARCHESI,  L'Etica  Nicomachea 
nella  tradizione  latina  medievale,  Messina,  1904.  A.  VACANT,  Les 
versions  latines  de  la  morale  d,  Nicomaque,  Paris,  1885.  A.  MULLER, 
Die  griechischen  Philosophen  in  der  arabischen  Uberlieferung,  Halle, 
1873.  B.  BONCOMPAGNI,  Delia  vita  e  delle  opere  de  Gherardo  Cre- 
monese,  Eome,  1851.  For  translations  from  the  Arabic  see  outline 
X  above. 

Aristotle's  natural  science.  T.  E.  LONES,  Aristotle's  researches 
in  natural  science,  London,  1912.  T.  W.  THOMPSON,  On  Aristotle  as 
a  biologist,  Oxford,  1913  (Herbert  Spencer  lecture).  C.  Hurr,  La 
philosophic  de  la  nature  chez  les  anciens,  Paris,  1901.  C.  B.  JOUR- 
DAIN, Influence  d'Aristote  et  de  ses  interpretes  sur  la  decouverte  du 
nouveau-monde,  Paris,  1861. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliography  is  in  the  notes  of  MAN- 
DONNET,  Siger  de  Brabant;  but  see  also  the  bibliographical  notes 
in  the  articles  by  HASKINS,  HOFMEISTER,  and  in  GRABMANN,  Ge- 
schichte  der  scholastischen  Methode.  M.  SCHWAB,  Bibliographic 
d'Aristote,  Paris,  1896. 


XVI.  HERESIES    AND    THE    INQUISITION 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  connection  between  heresy  and  the  pronounced  intellect- 
ual  activity   and   religious   revival   in   the  twelfth   and   thirteenth 
centuries. 

2.  Purely  speculative  novelties  of  the  intellectual  class.   Notions 
about    the    Trinity    and    transubstantiation    which    disturbed    the 
church.     The  trials   of  Abelard  in   1121   and   1141.     The  trials   at 
Paris  in   1147  of  Gilbert   de  la  Porree,   1076-1154,  scholasticm  in 


400  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PAHTHI 

Paris  in  1141,  bishop  of  Poitiers  in  1142,  author  of  the  Liber  sex 
principiorum.  The  pantheism  of  Chartres.  Amalric  (Amaury)  of 
Bene  and  David  of  Dinant  whose  doctrines  were  condemned  at 
Paris  in  1210.  Roger  Bacon.  The  trial  of  Siger  de  Brabant  in 
Paris  in  1277.  Siger  de  Brabant  and  Averroism.  The  censorship 
of  books.  The  degree  of  intellectual  freedom  in  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries. 

3.  Demented    innnovators    such    as    Tanchelm    in    Belgium    and 
Eon  de  1'Etoile   (Eudes  de  Stella)   in  Brittany  in  the  first  half  of 
the  twelfth  century. 

4.  Antisacerdotal   heresies   in    southern   France   in    the   twelfth 
eentury.     Criticism  of  the  practices  of  the  church  and  of  the  lives 
of  the  clergy.    Peter  of  Bruys  (burned  1126)  and  the  Petrobrusians. 
Henry  of  Lausanne  (died  in  prison  about  1149),  and  the  Henricians. 
St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux  in  southern  France  to  stem  the  tide  of 
heresy.     Peter   Waldo   of   Lyons    (died   in   Bohemia   in    1197)    and 
the  Poor  Men  of  Lyons  or  Waldensians,  who  were  excommunicated 
by  the  pope  in  1184,  and  driven  from  Aragon  by  Alphonse  II  in 
1194. 

5.  Manichaens   (Cathari  or  Albigensians,  from  Albi,  near  Toul- 
ouse).     Theories  about  the   origin   of  this   sect.     Possible   connec- 
tion   with    Paulicians    and    the    Bogomiles    of    Bulgaria    (Bougre). 
Their  dualistic  beliefs  and  ascetic  practices.     Spread  of  the  heresy 
in  the  eleventh,  twelfth,   and  thirteenth   centuries.     The  Albigen- 
sian  crusades  (see  outline  XXV  in  part  II  above). 

6.  The  suppression  of  heresy.     The  theory  and  practice  of  per- 
secution   in   the   early   middle   ages.      The   canon   law   and   heresy. 
Gradual   development   of  inquisitorial  machinery  and  punishments 
and  the  gradual  growth  of  intolerance.    Desultory  efforts  of  bishops 
to  stem  the  tide  of  heresy.    Special  papal  legates  sent  into  Langue- 
doc  by  Innocent  III.    Gregory  IX,  1227-1241,  organized  the  inquisi- 
tion as  a  definite  and  permanent  piece  of  machinery  for  the  sup- 
pression of  heresy  (inquisitio  hereticae  pravitatis).    The  mendicants, 
especially  the  Dominicans,  and  the  inquisition. 

7.  The  inquisition.     Co-operation  of  the  state  with  the  church. 
Legislation  of  Frederick  II  against  heretics.     The  use  of  torture 
and  secret  and  questionable  legal  procedure.     Punishments:  public 
recantation,  fines,  confiscation,  penance,  imprisonment,  and  abandon- 
ment of  the  prisoner  to  the  secular  arm.    Auto-da-fe  (act  of  faith). 
Attitude    of    canonists    and    theologians,    especially    St.    Thomas 
Aquinas,  towards  the  death  penalty.     Burning  at  the  stake.     Com- 
parison  of  the   medieval   inquisition   with   the   Spanish   inquisition 
in  the  sixteenth  century.     The  Jews  and  the  inquisition. 


XVI  HERESIES  AND  INQUISITION  401 

8.  The  beginnings  of  persecutions  for  witchcraft  by  the  papal 
inquisition  in  the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.     The  great 
days   of   witch   persecution   did  not   come   until   the  fifteenth   and 
sixteenth  centuries. 

9.  Influence   of  the   inquisition   on   the   intellectual   life   of  the 
thirteenth  century. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Short  general  surveys.  LAVISSE  and  BAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate, 
II,  265-279.  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  vol.  V,  book 
IX,  ch.  vni.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  L 'inquisition  d'apres  des  travaux  recents, 
Paris,  1901.  TRENCH,  Lectures  in  church  history,  ch.  xv,  "Heresies 
in  the  middle  ages."-  HOLLAND,  Eise  of  intellectual  liberty,  chs. 
v-vii. 

Standard  works.  "The  most  extensive,  the  most  profound,  and 
the  most  thorough  history  of  the  inquisition  which  we  possess" 
(FREDERICQ)  was  written  by  a  Philadelphian,  the  late  H.  C.  LEA, 
A  history  of  the  inquisition  of  the  middle  ages,  3  vols.,  New  York, 
1888,  translated  into  French  by  S.  EEINACH,  Histoire  de  I'inquisition 
au  moyen  age,  with  a  valuable  introduction,  entitled  ' '  Historio- 
graphie  de  I'inquisition,"  by  P.  FREDERICQ,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1900- 
1902,  also  translated  into  German  by  J.  HANSEN,  Geschichte  der 
Inquisition  im  Mittelalter,  Bonn,  1905ff.  LEA'S  work  is  supplemented 
by  C.  H.  HASKINS,  ' '  Eobert  le  Bougre  and  the  beginnings  of  the 
inquisition  in  northern  France,"  in  American  historical  review,  VII 
(1901-1902),  437-457,  631-652.  In  the  first  six  chapters  of  vol.  I, 
LEA  gives  a  good  account  of  the  heresies  and  the  general  condi- 
tions which  gave  rise  to  the  inquisition.  Much  has  been  written 
about  LEA'S  books,  especially  by  Eoman  Catholics;  see  e.g.,  P.  M. 
BAUMGARTEN,  Die  Werke  von  Henry  Charles  Lea  und  verwandte 
Biicher,  Miinster,  1908,  translated  into  English,  Henry  Charles 
Lea's  historical  writings,  New  York,  1909.  The  best  introduction 
to  the  position  of  modern  Eoman  Catholic  scholars  on  the  question 
of  medieval  heresies  and  the  inquisition  is  E.  VANCANDARD,  L'inqui- 
sition:  etude  historique  et  critique  sur  le  pouvoir  coercitif.  de  I'eglise, 
Paris,  1906,  5th  edition,  1909,  translated  by  P.  L.  CONWAY,  from 
the  2nd  French  edition,  The  inquisition:  a  critical  and  historical 
study  of  the  coercive  power  of  the  church,  New  York,  1908.  See  also 
the  article  ' '  Inquisition, ' '  in  the  Catholic  encyclopedia. 

Albigensian  crusade.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  III,  part  I, 
259-268.  The  standard  work  is  by  A.  LUCHAIRE,  Innocent  III,  vol. 
II,  La  croisade  des  Albigeois,  the  first  pages  of  which  have  been 
translated  in  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  enlarged 
edition,  432-457. 


402  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Gilbert  de  la  PorrSe.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history  of 
medieval  thought,  ch.  vi,  see  also  ch.  rv.  For  opposition  to  the  doc- 
trines of  the  church  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century 
see  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  III,  part  I,  313-318. 

Averroism.  MANDONNET,  Siger  de  Brabant  et  I'Averrolsme. 
BENAN,  Averroes  et  Averroisme.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  Questions  d'his- 
toire  et  d'enseignement,  51-103,  "Siger  de  Brabant." 

Original  sources.  Translations  and  reprints,  vol.  Ill,  no.  6,  pp. 
8-19.  ROBINSON,  Readings,  I,  ch.  xvii. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  All  general  histories  of  the  church,  nos.  394- 
498  above,  and  the  encyclopaedias  and  periodicals  for  church  his- 
tory, nos.  104-114,  and  176-180  above,  are  useful;  but  see  especially 
the  general  histories  of  freedom  of  thought,  nos.  739-748  above. 
See  also  540  above. 

General  surveys.  H.  EEUTER,  Geschichte  der  religiosen  Aufkldr- 
ung  im  Mittelalter,  vol.  II,  books  V-VIir.  F.  THUDICHUM,  Papsttum 
und  Reformation  im  Mittelalter. 

Heresies.  J.  v.  DOLLINGER,  Beitrdge  zur  Sectengeschichte  des 
Mittelalters,  Munich,  2  vols.,  1890  (vol.  II  contains  source  material). 
J.  HAVET,  "L'her£sie  et  le  bras  seculier  au  moyen  age  jusqu'au 
XIII6  siecle, "  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'ecole  des  chartes,  XLI  (1880), 
488-517,  570-607,  670  (or  Oeuvres  completes,  Paris,  1896,  II,  117-180). 
F.  Tocco,  L'eresia  nel  medio  evo,  Florence,  1884.  P.  BEUZART,  Les 
heresies  pendant  le  moyen  age  et  le  reforme  jusqu'd  Id  mort  de  Phil- 
ippe II,  1598,  dans  la  region  de  Douais,  d' Arras,  et  au  pays  de  I' Alien, 
Le  Puy,  1912.  P.  ALPHANDERY,  Les  idees  morales  chez  les  hete- 
rodoxes  latins  au  debut  du  XHIe  siecle,  Paris,  1903  (Bibliotheque 
de  1'Ecole  des  hautes  Etudes,  sciences  religieuses,  XVI,  1);  see  also 
his  Notes  sur  le  messianisme  medieval  latin,  XIe-XIIe  siecles,  Paris, 
1912  (ibid.).  P.  HINSCHIUS,  Kirchenrecht,  V,  449-492.  E.  CONY- 
BEARE,  Key  of  truth,  London,  1898.  C.  U.  HAHN,  Geschichte  der 
Ketzer  im  Mittelalter,  3  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1845-1850. 

Gilbert  de  la  Porree.  Abbe  BERTHAUD,  Gilbert  de  la  Porree, 
eveque  de  Poitiers  et  sa  philosophic,  Poitiers,  1892.  CLERVAL,  Les 
ecoles  des  Chartres,  163ff.  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der  scholastischen 
Methode,  II,  407-438. 

Almaric,  and  David  of  Dinant.  C.  JOURDAIN,  "Memoire  sur  les 
sources  philosophiques  des  heresies  d'Amaury  de  Chartres  et  de 
David  de  Dinan, "  in  his  Excursions  historiques,  101-128.  B. 
HAUREAU,  ' '  Memoire  sur  le  vraie  source  des  erreurs  attributes  a 
David  de  Dinan,"  in  Memoires  de  I 'Academic  des  inscriptions,  XXIX, 


XVI  HERESIES  AND  INQUISITION  403 

part  II  (1879),  319-330.  C.  BAEUMKER,  "Ein  Tractat  gegen  die 
Amalricaner  aus  dem  Anfange  des  XIII  Jahrhundert, "  in  Jdhr- 
buch  fiir  Philosophic  und  speculative  Theologie,  1893,  346ff. 

Waldensians.  T.  DE  CAUZONS,  Les  Vaudois  et  I 'inquisition,  3rd 
edition,  Paris,  1908.  E.  COMBA,  Histoire  des  Vaudois,  new  edition, 
Lausanne,  1901.  K.  MULLER,  Die  Waldenser  und  ihre  einzelnen 
Gruppen  bis  zum  Anfang  des  14  Jahrhunderts,  Gotha,  1886.  W. 
PREGER,  "Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  Waldesier  ira  Mittelalter, " 
in  Konigliche  bay.  Ale.  der  Wiss.,  phil.-hist.  Classe,  XIII  (1877),  181- 
250;  see  also  his  "  Tiber  die  Verfassung  der  franzosischen  Walde- 
sier in  der  altesten  Zeit,"  ibid.,  XIX  (1891),  639-711.  H.  HAUPT, 
Waldensertum  und  Inquisition  im  siidostlichen  Deutschland,  Freiburg, 
1890.  HERZOG  (II.),  Die  romanische  Waldenser,  Halle,  1853.  A. 
DIECKHOFF,  Die  Waldenser  im  Mittelalter,  Gottingen,  1851. 

Albigensians.  T.  DE  CAUZONS,  Les  Albigeois  et  I 'inquisition,  2nd 
edition,  Paris,  1908.  C.  SCHMIDT,  Histoire  et  doctrine  de  la  secte 
des  Cathares  ou  Albigeois,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1849.  C.  DOUAJS,  L'Albi- 
geisme  et  les  Freres  precheurs  d  Narbonne  au  XIIIs  siecle,  Paris, 
1894.  N.  PEYRAT,  Histoire  des  Albigeois,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1870-1872. 
C.  DOUAIS,  Les  Albigeois,  Paris,  1879.  E.  DULAURIER,  Les  Albigeois 
ou  les  Cathares  du  Midi  de  la  France,  in  Le  Cabinet  historique,  XXVI 
(1880).  J.  GUIRAUD,  Questions  d'histoire  et  d'archeologie  chretienne, 
Paris,  1906.  VERNET'S  article  "Cathares,"  in  no.  109  above,  is 
important. 

Inquisition.  T.  DE  CAUZONS,  Histoire  de  I'inquisition  en  France, 
vols.  I-II,  Paris,  1909-1912.  C.  DOUAIS,  L' inquisition:  ses  origines, 
sa  procedure,  Paris,  1906.  L.  TANON,  Histoire  des  tribunaux  de 
I'inquisition  en  France,  Paris,  1893.  C.  HENNER,  Beitrdge  zur 
Organisation  und  Kompetenz  des  pdpstlichen  Ketzergericht,  Leipzig, 
1890.  C.  MOLINIER,  L'inquisition  dans  le  Midi  de  la  France  au  XIIIs 
au  XlVe  siecle :  etude  sur  les  sources  de  son  histoire,  Paris,  1880.  J.  M. 
VIDAL,  Bullaire  de  I'inquisition  frangaise  au  XlVe  siecle  et  jusqu'd 
la  fin  du  Grand  Schisme,  Paris,  1913;  see  also  his  Un  inquisiteur 
juge  par  ses  mctim.es :  Jean  Galland  et  les  Carcassonnais,  Paris,  1903. 
H.  THELOE,  Die  Ketzerverfolgungen  im  11  und  13  Jahrhundert:  ein 
Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Entstehung  des  pdpstlichen  Ketzerinquisi- 
tionsgericht,  Berlin,  1913  (Abhandlungen  zur  mittleren  und  neueren 
Geschichte,  48).  H.  MAILLET,  L'eglise  et  la  repression  sanglante 
de  I'heresie,  Liege  and  Paris,  1909  (Bibliotheque  de  la  FacultS  de 
philosophic  et  lettres  de  Liege,  XVI).  P.  FREDERICQ,  Geschiedenis 
der  inquisitie  in  de  Nederlanden,  1025-1520,  2  vols.,  Ghent,  1892- 
1897.  J.  MARX,  L'inquisition  en  Dauphine:  etude  sur  le  developpe- 
ment  et  la  repression  de  I'heresie  et  de  la  sorcellerie  du  XlVe  siecle 


404  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

au  debut  du  regne  de  Francois  Ier,  Paris,  1914.  H.  KOHLEE,  Die 
Ketzerpolitik  der  deutschen  Kaiser  und  Konige  in  den  Jahren  1152- 
1254,  Bonn,  1913  (lenaer  historische  Arbeiten,  VI).  F.  ZECHBAUER, 
~0ber  Herkunft  und  Wesen  des  sizilischen  Inquisitionsverfahrens,  Ber- 
lin, 1908  (dissertation).  R.  SCHMIDT,  Die  Herkunft  des  Inquisitions- 
prozesses,  Freiburg,  1902.  P.  FLADE,  Das  romische  Inquisitionsver- 
fahren  in  DeutscMand  bis  zu  den  Hexenprozessen,  Leipzig,  1902 
(Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Theologie  und  der  Kirche,  vol.  IX,  1). 

Witch  persecutions.  J.  HANSEN,  Quellen  und  Untersuchungen  zur 
Geschichte  des  Hexenwahns  und  der  Hexenverfolgung  im  Mittelalter: 
mit  einer  Untersuchung  der  Geschichte  des  Wortes  "Hexe."  von  J. 
FRANCK,  Bonn,  1901;  and  his  Zauberwahn,  Inquisition  und  Hexen- 
prozess  im  Mittelalter  und  die  Entstehung  der  grossen  Hexenver- 
folgung, Munich  and  Leipzig,  1900  (vol.  XII  of  Historische 
Bibliothek).  J.  BAISSAC,  Les  grands  jours  de  la  sorcellerie,  Paris, 
1890.  T.  DE  CAUZONS,  La  magie  en  France,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1909. 
W.  G.  SOLDAN,  Geschichte  der  Hexenprozesse,  Stuttgart,  1843,  new  edi- 
tion by  H.  HEPPE,  2  vols.,  1880;  there  is  also  an  illustrated  edition 
by  M.  BAUER. 

Original  sources.  Corpus  documentorum  inquisitionis  haereticae 
pravitatis  Neerlandicae  (1035-1528),  edited  by  P.  FREDERICQ,  5  vols., 
Ghent,  1889-1902.  Documents  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  de  I'inquisition 
dans  le  Languedoc,  Paris,  1900,  edited  by  C.  DOUAIS,  part  of  no.  966 
above.  BERNARD  GUIDO  (d.  1331),  Practica  inquisitionis  heretice 
pravitatis,  edited  by  C.  DOUAIS,  Paris,  1886.  Professor  G.  L.  BURR 
of  Cornell  University  has  announced  that  he  will  edit  Sources  for 
a  projected  history  of  witchcraft,  gathered  and  translated  into 
English  by  the  late  H.  C.  LEA. 

Bibliographies.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources,  III,  pp.  54-82.  H. 
HAUPT,  "Literaturberichte  iiber  Inquisition,  Aberglauben,  Ketz- 
erei  und  Sekten  im  Mittelalter, ' '  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Kirchengeschichte, 
XVI  (1896),  512-536,  XVII  (1897),  270-287.  P.  FREDERICQ,  "Les 
recents  histoires  catholique  de  I'inquisition  en  France,"  in  Revue 
historique,  CIX  (1912),  307-334.  G.  L.  BURR,  "The  literature  of 
witchcraft, ' '  in  Papers  of  the  American  historical  association,  IV 
(1890),  237-266.  Professor  BURR  has  announced  that  a  special 
catalogue  of  the  collection  in  Cornell  University  on  the  inquisition, 
torture,  and  witch-persecution  is  in  preparation.  The  collection  in 
Cornell  University  of  books  on  witchcraft  is  the  most  complete  in 
the  world. 


xvn  PHILOSOPHY  AND  THEOLOGY  405 

XVII.      SYSTEMATIZATION     OF     MEDIEVAL     PHILOSOPHY 
AND  THEOLOGY 

A.     OUTLINE 

1.  The  word  "scholasticism"  in  intellectual  history.     Strange 
definitions  of  this  peculiar  word.     Intimate  relations  between  phil- 
osophy and  theology  in  the  middle  ages.     The  dependence  of  both 
upon  logic.     The  so-called  scholastic  method. 

2.  Old  and  new  books  which  served  as  a  basis  for  instruction  in 
these  subjects.     The  bible  and  patristic  writings.     Graeco-Eoman, 
Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Byzantine  literature.     Importance  of  reputed 
authoritative  texts.    Lack  of  a  critical  attitude  towards  these  texts, 
many  of  which  were  current  only  in  faulty  Latin  translations. 

3.  Peter    Lombard,    born    in    Novara    in    Lombardy,    master    in 
Paris  from  about  1140,  died  as  bishop  of  Paris  in  1160,  the  "Master 
of  the  Sentences."     His  Libri  quattuor  sententiarum.     Their  place 
and  influence  in  the  development  of  the  scholastic  method. 

4.  Alexander    of    Hales,    an    Englishman    who   became    a   Fran- 
ciscan in  Paris  about  1231  and  died  there  in  1245.     His  great  fame 
as  a  Franciscan  master  of  theology.     His  voluminous  Summa  theo- 
logica  which  was  the  first  successful  attempt  to  utilize  the  New 
Aristotle  for  theology. 

5.  Albert  the  Great,  born  about  1193  in  Swabia,  a  Dominican 
in   1223,  master  of  theology  in  Paris,   1245-1248,  died  in  Cologne 
in  1280.     His  paraphrase  of  the  works  of  Aristotle  for  the  use  of 
the  Latins.     His  acquaintance  with  Jewish  and  Arabic  books. 

6.  Thomas   Aquinas,   born   about   1225   near   Monte   Cassino,   in 
the   vicinity   of   ancient   Aquinum,   became   a   Dominican   in    1243, 
the  pupil  of  Albert  in  Cologne,  whom  he  followed  to  Paris  in  1245, 
died  in  1274.     His  voluminous  works,  especially  the  great  Summa 
theologica  and  his  commentary  on  the  literal  Latin  text  of  Aristotle, 
procured   directly   from   the   Greek   with   the   help   of   William   of 
Moerbeke.      His    skill   in   welding   Aristotelianism    with    Christian 
doctrine.     The  exalted  place  of  Thomas  Aquinas  in  the  history  of 
thought. 

7.  Attacks  upon  the  apparently  perfect  philosophical  and  theo- 
logical system  of  Thomas  by  scholars  from  the  British  Isles.     John 
Duns  Scotus,  a  Franciscan  master  of  theology  in  Oxford  and  Paris, 
died  1308  at  the  early  age  of  about  thirty-four.    William  of  Ockam, 
renowned  as  a  master  of  theology  in  Paris  about  1320,  died  about 
1347. 

8.  Scholastic  mysticism.     The  influence  of  the  writings  of  the 
so-called  Dionysius   the   Areopagite,   and   of  the   Introductorius  ad 


406  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

cvangelium  aeternum  falsely  attributed  to  Joachim  of  Flora,  died 
1202.  St.  Bonaventura  of  Tuscany,  1221-1274,  and  Franciscan 
mysticism.  Mechthild  of  Magdeburg,  died  1277.  The  phenomenal 
development  of  mysticism  in  the  fourteenth  century,  especially  in 
Germany. 

9.  The  organization   of  instruction  in  philosophy  and  theology 
in  the  rising  universities  (see  outline  XXII  below). 

10.  Neo-scholasticism.     The  Encyclical  Aeterni  Patris  of  pope 
Leo  XIII,  1879.    Its  influence  in  drawing  attention  to  the  intellect- 
ual history  of  the  thirteenth  century.' 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Short  general  surveys.  The  article  "Scholasticism"  in  nos.  96 
and  104  above.  J.  RICKABY,  Scholasticism,  London,  1911.  W. 
TURNER,  History  of  philosophy,  237-420.  R.  EUCKEN,  The  problem 
of  human  life,  248-269.  H.  B.  WORKMAN,  Christian  thought  to  the 
reformation,  188-243.  See  also  M.  R.  JAMES,  "The  Christian 
renaissance,"  in  Cambridge  modern  history,  I,  585-593. 

Longer  accounts.  M.  DE  WULF,  History  of  medieval  philosophy, 
second  period,  "Medieval  philosophy  in  the  thirteenth  century." 
TAYLOR,  Medieval  mind,  2nd  edition,  II,  chs.  xxxv-xxxvi,  xxxix- 
XLI,  XLIII.  W.  J.  TOWNSEND,  The  great  schoolmen,  chs.  vin-xvi.  E. 
MICHAEL,  Culturzustdnde  des  deutschen  Volkes,  III,  63-211.  H. 
REUTER,  Geschichte  der  religiosen  Aufkldrung,  vol.  II. 

Peter  Lombard.  J.  DE  GHELLINCK,  "The  Liber  sententiarum, " 
in  Dublin  review,  CXLVI  (1910),  139-166.  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Ge- 
schichte der  scholastischen  Methode,  II,  359-407. 

Alexander  of  Hales.  H.  FELDER,  Geschichte  der  wissenschaftlichen 
Studien  im  FranzisTcanerorden,  Freiburg,  1904,  177-211.  J.  A. 
ENDRES,  ' '  Des  Alexander  von  Hales '  Leben  und  psychologische 
Lehre, "  in  Philosophisches  Jahrbuch,  1888.  See  also  the  biogra- 
phical article  on  Alexander  of  Hales  in  no.  89  above. 

Thomas  Aquinas.  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  Studies  in  the  history  of  natural 
religion,  part  III,  no.  4.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
II,  ch.  vi.  R.  W.  B.  VAUGHAN,  The  life  and  labours  of  Saint  Thomas 
of  Aquin,  2  vols.,  London,  1871-1872,  abridged  edition  with  the 
same  title,  London,  1872,  2nd  edition,  1890.  PLACID  CONWAY,  Saint 
Thomas  Aquinas,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  (1225-1274) :  a  bio- 
graphical study  of  the  angelic  doctor,  New  York,  1911. 

Bonaventura.  L.  COSTELLOE,  Saint  Bonaventure.  SEDGWICK,  Italy 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  II,  ch.  vn. 

Neo-scholasticism.  M.  DE  WULF,  Introduction  d  la  philosophie 
neo-scolastique,  Paris,  1904,  translated  by  P.  COFFEY,  Scholasticism 


xvn  PHILOSOPHY  AND  THEOLOGY  407 

old  and  new,  London,  1907  (see  ch.  I  for  definitions  of  scholasticism). 
For  a  short  sketch,  see  his  article  ' '  Neo-scholasticism, ' '  in  the 
Catholic  encyclopedia.  J.  L.  PERKIER,  The  revival  of  scholastic  phil- 
osophy in  the  nineteenth  century,  New  York,  1909.  F.  PICAVET, 
Esquisse,  ch.  ix. 

Original  sources.  THOMAS  AQUINAS,  Of  God  and  his  creatures, 
a  translation  of  the  Summa  contra  gentiles,  by  J.  BICKABY,  St. 
Louis,  1905.  THOMAS  AQUINAS,  The  Summa  theologica,  literally 
translated  by  Fathers  of  the  English  Dominican  Province,  vols.  I- 
XI,  London,  1911-1917.  A  translation  of  the  Book  of  Sentences, 
part  IV,  of  PETER  LOMBARD,  by  J.  T  SHOTWELL,  is  announced  to 
appear  in  no.  949  above. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Almost  all  church  histories,  nos.  394-498  above, 
especially  nos.  472-478,  touch  upon  the  subjects  of  this  outline. 
The  general  histories  of  philosophy,  nos.  822-835  above,  are  most 
useful,  particularly  nos.  827-835.  See  also  nos.  104-116,  and  176- 
181  above.  The  general  literature  on  the  church  in  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  century  is  listed  under  outline  XXIV  in  part  II 
above. 

Scholasticism  in  general.  J.  DE  GHELLINCK,  Le  mouvement  theo- 
logique  du  XII«  siecle,  Paris, '  1914.  F.  PICAVET,  Essais  sur  I  'his- 
toire  generale  et  comparee  des  theologies  et  des  philosophies  medie- 
vales,  Paris,  1913,  contains  many  essays  previously  published  in 
various  places.  G.  SORTAIS,  Histoire  de  la  philosophic  ancienne, 
Paris,  1912,  156-252,  is  a  good  summary  with  excellent  bibliograph- 
ies. E.  KREBS,  Theologie  und  Wissenschaft  nach  der  Lehre  der  Hoch- 
scholastik,  Miinster,  1913,  part  XI,  3,  4,  of  no.  826  above.  T.  HEITZ, 
Essai  historique  sur  les  rapports  entre  la  philosophic  et  la  foi.  FERET, 
La  faculte  de  theologie  de  Paris.  G.  v.  HERTLING,  Wissenschaftliche 
Sichtungen  und  philosophische  Probleme  im  XIII  Jahrhundert, 
Munich,  1910  (Festrede).  K.  v.  LILIENCRON,  Vber  den  Inhalt  der 
allgemeinen  Bildung  in  der  Zeit  der  Scholastilc,  Munich,  1876  (Fest- 
rede). J.  MARIETAN,  Le  probleme  de  la  classification  des  sciences 
d'Aristote  a  Saint  Thomas,  Paris,  1901.  S.  EEINSTADLER,  Elementa 
philosophiae  scholasticae,  2  vols.,  Freiburg,  1901,  5th  and  6th  edi- 
tions, 1911.  G.  M.  MANSER,  tJeber  Umfang  und  Charakter  der 
mittelalterlichen  Scholastik, ' '  in  Historische-politische  Blatter, 
CXXXIX  (1907),  also  printed  separately.  H.  DELACROIX,  "La 
philosophic  medievale  latine  jusqu  'au  XIVe  siecle, ' '  in  Eevue  de 
synthcse  historique,  V  (1902),  96-124.  C.  HOLZHEY,  Die  Inspiration 
der  heiligen  Schrift  in  der  Anschauung  des  Mittelalters  von  Karl  dem 


408  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Grossen  bis  zum  Konzil  von  Trient,  Munich,  1895.  M.  MAYWALD, 
Die  Lehre  von  der  zweifachen  Wahrheit:  ein  Versuch  der  Trennung 
von  Theologie  und  Philosophic  im  Mittelalter,  Berlin,  1871.  J.  GUTT- 
MANN,  Die  Scholastik  des  XIII  Jahrhunderts  in  ihren  Beziehungen 
zu  Judentum  und  zur  jiidischen  Literatur,  Breslau,  1902.  M.  GRAB- 
MANN,  Der  Gegenwartswert  der  geschichtlichen  Erforschung  der  mit- 
telalterlichen  Philosophie,  Vienna,  1913.  F.  X.  PFEIFER,  Harmonische 
Beziehungen  zwischen  Scholastik  und  moderner  Naturwissenschaft, 
Augsburg,  1881. 

Peter  Lombard.  O.  BALTZER,  Die  Sentenzen  des  Petrus  Lom- 
bardus:  ihre  Quellen  und  ihre  dogmengeschichtliche  Bedeutung,  Leip- 
zig, 1902,  part  VIII,  3,  of  no.  495  above.  J.  DE  GHELLINCK,  Le 
traite  de  Pierre  Lombard  sur  les  sept  ordres  ecclesiastiques,  Louvain, 
1910  (extract  from  the  Eevue  d'histoire  ecclesiastique,  X-XI). 
J.  N.  ESPENBERGER,  Die  Philosophie  des  Petrus  Lombardus  und  ihre 
Stellung  im  XII  Jahrhundert,  Miinster,  1901,  part  III,  5  of  no.  826 
above.  F.  PROTOIS,  Pierre  Lombard,  eveque  de  Paris,  dit  le  Maitre 
des  sentences:  son  epoque,  sa  vie,  ses  ecrits,  son  influence,  Paris,  1881. 

Albert  the  Great.  P.  MANDONNET,  "Albert  le  Grand,"  in  no. 
109  above.  F.  v.  HERTLING,  Albertus  Magnus:  Beitrdge  zu  seiner 
Wiirdigung,  Cologne,  1880.  N.  THOEMES,  Albertus  Magnus  in 
Geschichte  und  Sage,  Cologne,  1880.  J.  BACH,  Des  Albertus  Magnus 
Verhdltniss  zu  der  Erkenntnisslehre  der  Griechen,  Lateiner,  Araber, 
und  Juden,  Vienna,  1881.  L.  GAUL,  Alberts  des  Grossen  Verhdltnis 
zu  Plato,  Miinster,  1913,  part  XII,  1,  of  no.  826  above.  A.  SCHNEIDER, 
Die  Psychologic  Alberts  des  Grossen,  Miinster,  1903,  part  of  no.  826 
above.  For  literature  on  Albert 's  interest  in  natural  science  see 
outline  XXI  below. 

Thomas  Aquinas.  M.  GRABMANN,  Thomas  von  Aquin:  eine  Ein- 
fiihrung  in  seine  Personlichkeit  und  GedanTcenwelt,  Munich,  1912. 
A.  D.  SERTILLANGES,  Saint  Thomas  d' Aquin,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1910. 
J.  A.  ENDRES,  Die  Zeit  des  HochscholastiJc:  Thomas  von  Aquin,  Mainz, 
1910;  see  also  his  article,  "Die  Bedeutung  des  hi.  Thomas  fur  das 
wissenschaftliche  Leben  seiner  Zeit,"  in  Historische-politische 
Blatter,  CXLVII  (1911),  801-824.  P.  MANDONNET,  Des  ecrits  authen- 
tiques  de  S.  Thomas  d' Aquin,  2nd  edition,  Fribourg,  1910.  E. 
TROELTSCH,  Die  Soziallehren  der  christlichen  Kirchen,  Tubingen, 
1912,  286-358.  P.  ROUSSELOT,  L'intellectualisme  de  Saint-Thomas, 
Paris,  1908  (Les  grands  philosophes).  A.  ROHNER,  Das  Schopfungs- 
problem  bei  Moses  Maimonides,  Albertus  Magnus  und  Thomas  von 
Aquin,  Miinster,  1913.  M.  WITTMANN,  Die  Stellung  des  hi.  Thomas 
von  Aquin  zu  Avencebrol,  Miinster,  1900,  part  III,  3,  of  no.  826 
above.  M.  CHOSSAT,  "Saint  Thomas  d 'Aquin  et  Siger  de  Bra- 


PHILOSOPHY  AND  THEOLOGY  409 

bant,"  in  Eevue  de  philosophic,  XXIV  (1914),  553-575;  XXV 
(1914),  25-52.  M.  AsfN  PALACIOS,  "El  averroismo  de  Santo  Tomas 
de  Aquino,"  in  Homenaje  a  D.  Francisco  Codera,  Saragossa,  1904, 
271-331,  also  printed  separately. 

Bonaventura.  L.  LEMMENS,  Der  hi.  Bonaventura,  Kardinal  und 
Kirchenlehrer  aus  dem  Franziskanerorden,  Kempten,  1909.  G.  PAL- 
HORIES,  Saint  Bonaventure,  Paris,  1913  (La  Pensee  chretienne, 
textes  et  etudes). 

John  Duns  Scotus.  E.  SEEBERG,  Die  Theologie  des  Johannes  Duns 
Scotus,  Leipzig,  1900;  see  also  his  Verhdltniss  zwischen  Glauben  und 
Wissen,  Theologie  und  Philosophic,  nach  Duns  Scotus,  Paderborn, 
1908.  K.  WERNER,  J.  Duns  Scotus,  Vienna,  1881.  See  also  the 
article  on  John  Duns  Scotus  in  no.  89  above. 

Mysticism.  W.  K.  FLEMING,  Mysticism  in  Christianity,  London, 
1913  (Library  of  historic  theology).  W.  E.  INGE,  Christian 
mysticism,  London,  1899  (Bampton  lectures).  R.  M.  JONES,  Studies 
in  mystical  religion,  New  York,  1909.  E.  LEHMANN,  Mysticism  in 
heathendom  and  Christendom,  translated  by  G.  M.  G.  HUNT,  London, 
1910.  EVELYN  UNDERBILL,  Mysticism:  a  study  in  the  nature  and 
development  of  man's  spiritual  consciousness,  4th  edition,  New  York, 
1912.  E.  A.  VAUGHAN,  Hours  with  the  mystics,  2  vols.,  5th  edition, 
London,  1888.  E.  GEBHARDT,  L'ltalie  mystique.  C.  OULMONT,  Le 
verger,  le  temple  et  la  cellule:  essai  sur  la  sensualite  dans  les  oeuvres 
de  mystique  religieuse,  Paris,  1912.  A.  LECLERE,  Le  mysticisme 
catholique  et  I'ame  de  Dante,  Paris,  1906.  W.  PREGER,  Geschichte 
der  deutschen  Mystik  im  Mittelalter,  3  vols.,  Leipzig,  1874-1893. 
J.  v.  GORRES,  Die  christliche  Mystik,  new  edition,  5  vols.,  Eegens- 
burg  [1879-1880].  W.  OHL,  Deutsche  Mystiker,  vol.  I,  Munich,  1910. 
E.  LANGENBERG,  Quellen  und  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen 
Mystik,  Bonn,  1901.  P.  FOURNIER,  Etudes  sur  Joachim  de  Flore  et 
ses  doctrines,  Paris,  1909.  For  a  short  sketch  of  Joachim  see  SEDG- 
WICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth  century,  I,  ch.  iv.  FRANCESCA  M.  STEELE, 
The  life  and  visions  of  St.  Hildegarde,  London,  1914.  L.  ZOEPF,  Die 
Mystikerin  Margaretha  Ebner  (c.  1291-1351),  Leipzig,  1914,  part 
16  of  no.  749  above.  V.  SCULLY,  A  medieval  mystic:  a  short  account 
of  the  life  and  writings  of  blessed  John  Euysbroeck,  canon  regular 
of  Grenendael,  A.D.  1293-1381,  London,  1910.  See  also  the  literature 
on  the  Spiritual  Franciscans  under  outline  XXIII  in  part  II  above, 
and  for  books  on  the  German  mystics  in  the  fourteenth  century 
and  the  De  imitatione  Christi  of  THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  see  DAHLMANN- 
WAITZ,  Quellenkunde,  nos.  6973-6982,  7099-7107. 

Special  reviews  of  scholasticism  and  neo-scholasticism.  Eevue 
neo-scolastique  de  philosophic,  Lou  vain,  1894ff.  Eevue  Thomiste, 


410  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Paris,  1893ff.  Ee vista  italiana  di  filosofia  neo-scolastica,  Florence, 
1909ff. 

Original  sources.  THOMAS  AQUINAS,  Opera  omnia,  iussu  impen- 
saque  Leonis  XIII,  vols.  I-XII,  Eome,  1882-1906,  sometimes  referred 
to  as  the  ' '  Vatican  edition. ' '  '  ALBERT  THE  GREAT,  Opera  omnia, 
edited  by  A.  BORGNET,  38  vols.,  Paris",  1890.  SAINT  BONAVENTURA, 
Opera  omnia,  11  vols.,  Quaracchi,  1882-1902.  JOHN  DUNS  SCOTUS, 
Opera,  new  edition,  26  vols.,  Paris,  1891-1895.  PETER  LOMBARD, 
Libri  quattuor  sententiarum,  a  critical  edition  in  vols.  I-IV  of  the 
Opera  of  St.  Bonaventura,  Quaracchi,  1882ff.  See  also  no.  826  above. 

Bibliographies.  For  general  bibliographies  on  church  history  and 
history  of  philosophy  see  nos.  49—57  above.  CHEVALIER,  no.  16  above,  is 
particularly  useful  for  this  outline.  The  fourth  French  edition 
of  M.  DE  WULF,  Histoire  de  la  philosophic,  and  G.  SORTAIS,  Histoire 
de  la  philosophic  ancienne,  furnish  the  best  practical  bibliographies. 
For  Albert  the  Great  see  P.  MANDONNET,  Siger  de  Brabant,  I  (1911), 
37,  note.  A.  NOYEN,  Inventaire  des  ecrits  theologiques  du  XIIe 
siecle  non  inseres  dans  la  Patrologie  latine  de  Migne,  fascicule  I, 
Paris,  1912  (extract  from  the  Eevue  des  bibliotheques). 


XVIII.  EISE  AND  DECLINE  OF  INTEREST  IN  THE  ANCIENT 

CLASSICS 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Current    misconceptions    about    the    so-called    "revival    of 
learning"  and  the  neglect  of  the  ancient  classics  in  the  middle 
ages  (see  outline  XXXIII  of  part  II  above).    Resume:  the  ancient 
classics  in  the  early  middle  ages  (see  especially  outlines  IV,  VII- 
IX  above). 

2.  The   increasing  interest  in   the  Latin   classics,   taught   as   a 
part  of  grammar,  in  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century.     North- 
ern France  was  the  center  of  this  growing  interest. 

3.  The   schools   of   Chartres.     Bernard   of   Chartres,    chancellor 
there  from  1119  to  1126.    William  of  Conches  (died  1154).    Gilbert 
de  la  Porre"e.    Theoderic  of  Chartres,  chancellor  from  1141  to  about 
1150.     The  famous  Eptateuchon,  or  manual  of  the  seven  arts,  of 
Theoderic.     His  stress  on  the  Latin  classics.     The  English  colony 
of  students  in   Chartres.     Decline   of  the   schools  of   Chartres   in 
the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth  and  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

4.  John   of   Salisbury,    1110-1180,   and   humanistic   studies.      In 
1136  he  heard  Abelard  in  Paris,  but  in  1138  went  to  Chartres  to 
study    "grammar."      His    denunciation     of    the    narrow-minded 


THE  ANCIENT  CLASSICS  411 

students  of  logic  (Cornificians) .  His  Entheticus,  Policraticus  and 
Metalogicus.  His  enthusiasm  for  classical  studies  as  taught  in 
Chartres.  He  was  bishop  of  Chajtres  when  he  died  in  1180. 

5.  Classical  studies  in  the  schools  of  Orleans  towards  the  begin- 
ning of  the  thirteenth  centur^^Brore  it  became  a  famous  seat  for 
the   study  of  law.     The  evif^ce   of   Matthew  of  Vendome    (died 
ca.  1200),  Goeffrey  of  Yiusauf,  and  the  monk  Helinand. 

6.  The;decline  of  thejpPoay  of  the  classics  in  Paris  about  1200- 
1250.      Evidence    from   Peter    of   Blois,    ca.    1140-1212,    Alexander 
Neckam,  1157-1217,  Giraldus  Cambrensis   (Gerald  of  Barri),  1147- 
ca.  1222,  and  from  an  anonymous  list  of  text-books.     Vincent  of 
Beauvais,   died   1264,   and  his  Speculum  mundi,  divided  into  three 
parts:   naturale,  doctrinale,  historiale.     Unavailing  efforts  made  by 
John   Garland    (died   ca.   1259)    to   check   the   decline    (see   outline 
XXIII    below).      The    "Oxford    school"    of    scholars,    especially 
Robert  Grosseteste  and  Roger  Bacon  (see  outline  XXI  below). 

7.  Neglect  of  the  ancient  classics  in  the  universities,  especially 
the    university   of   Paris.      There   is   no    mention    of   them   in    the 
statutes  of  this  university.     Causes  of  this  neglect. 

8.  The  Battle  of  the  seven  arts,  a  French  poem  written  by  the 
trouvere  Henri   d'Andeli  in  the   second  quarter   of  the  thirteenth 
century. 

9.  Interest  in   Greek,   Hebrew,  and  Arabic,  in  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries   (Robert  Grosseteste,  Roger  Bacon,  William  of 
Moerbeke,   and   Thomas   Aquinas).      Greek   in   southern   Italy   and 
Sicily    (see   outline   XV   above).     Importance   of   Byzantine   influ- 
ences.    The  oriental  college  of  Paris  in  the  time  of  pope  Innocent 
III,  1198-1216.     The  study  of  languages  for  missionary  purposes. 
Raymund   Lull,    1235-1315,   a   Franciscan,   born   in    Majorca.      The 
legislation  of  the  council  of  Vienne,  1311,  on  the  compulsory  teach- 
ing of  languages. 

10.  Textual    criticism    in    the    thirteenth     century,     concerned 
chiefly  with  the  Vulgate.     The  efforts  of  Roger  Bacon. 

11.  Sporadic  interest  in  the  ancient  classics  during  the  century 
preceding  Petrarch.     For  Dante  see  outline  XXVIII  below.  Petr- 
arch, called  the  "morning  star  of  the  renaissance,"  shone  forth 
so  brightly  in  his  advocacy  of  the  Latin  classics  because  it  hap- 
pened to  be  darkest  just  before  the  dawn. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition, 
II,  ch.  xxxi.  See  also  his  "Antecedents  of  the  quattrocento,"  in 
Annual  report  of  the  American  historical  association,  1912,  89-94. 


412  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

SANDYS,  A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  chs.  xxvni-xxxii, 
passim.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  285-309.  H. 
FELDER,  Geschichte  der  wissenschaftlichen  Studien  im  Franziskaner- 
orden,  402-417.  NORDEN,  Die  antike  Kunstprosa,  II,  688-731.  E. 
MICHAEL,  Culturzustdnde  des  deutschen  VolTces,  III,  279-319.  EGBERT, 
Les  ecoles,  ch.  iv.  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der  scholastischen  Methode, 
II,  59-64.  B.  HAUREAU,  ' '  De  1  'enseignement  des  langues  anciennes, ' ' 
in  Journal  des  savants,  1891,  502-508. 

Classics  in  European  culture.  E.  K.  BAND,  "The  classics  in 
European  education,"  pp.  260-282  in  Latin  and  Greek  in  American 
education:  with  symposia  on  the  value  of  humanistic  studies,  edited 
by  F.  W.  KELSEY,  New  York,  1911. 

Schools  of  Chartres.  A.  CLERVAL,  "  L  'enseignement  des  arts 
liberaux  a  Chartres  et  a  Paris  dans  la  premiere  moitie  du  XII* 
siecle  d'apres  1'Heptateuchon  de  Thierry  de  Chartres,"  in  Congres 
scientifique  international  des  catholiques  tenu  a  Paris,  1888,  II,  277- 
296;  see  also  his  Les  ecoles  de  Chartres,  144-272.  POOLE,  Illustra- 
tions, ch.  iv.  GRABMANN,  Geschichte  der  scholastischen  Methode,  II, 
407-476,  ' '  Die  Schule  von  Chartres, ' '  lays  special  stress  on  its 
influence  in  philosophy  and  theology  rather  than  humanistic 
studies. 

John  of  Salisbury.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history  of  medieval 
thought,  ch.  vii;  see  also  his  article  in  no.  89  above.  A.  C.  KREY, 
"John  of  Salisbury's  knowledge  of  the  classics,"  in  Transactions 
of  the  Wisconsin  academy  of  sciences,  arts  and  letters,  XVI,  2  (1909- 
1910),  948-987.  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  "John  of  Salisbury,"  in  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Aristotelian  society,  II,  no.  2  (1893),  91-107. 

Schools  of  Orleans.  L.  DELISLE,  "Les  e"coles  d 'Orleans  au  XII" 
et  au  XIII6  siecle, ' '  in  Annaire-Bulletin  de  la  Societe  de  I  'histoire 
de  France,  VII  (1869),  139-154.  Mile.  A.  DE  FOULQUES  DE  VILLARET, 
L  'enseignement  des  lettres  et  des  sciences  dans  I  'Orleanais  depuis  les 
premiers  siecles  du  Christianisme  jusqu'd  la  fondation  de  I'universite 
d'Orleans,  Orleans,  1875. 

Vincent  of  Beauvais.  E.  BOUTARIC,  Vincent  de  Beauvais  et  la 
conrtaissance  de  I'antiquite  classique  au  treizieme  siecle,  Paris,  1875 
(also  in  Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  XVII  [1875],  5-57). 
BAUMGARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Weltliteratur,  IV,  468-475. 

Neglect  of  classics  in  universities.  L.  J.  PAETOW,  The  arts 
course  at  medieval  universities  with  special  reference  to  grammar  and 
rhetoric,  Urbana,  111.,  1910  (University  of  Illinois  Studies,  II,  no. 
7),  ch.  i. 

Study  of  languages,  especially  Greek.  A.  LEFRANC,  Histoire  du 
College  de  France,  Paris,  1893,  ch.  I.  LOUISE  R.  LOOMIS,  Medieval 


THE  ANCIENT  CLASSICS  413 

hellenism,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  1906  (dissertation,  Columbia).  C.  JOUR- 
DAIN,  "Un  college  oriental  a  Paris  au  XIIP  siecle, "  in  his  Excur- 
sions historiques,  221-229.  K.  KRUMBACHER,  "Die  griechische 
Literatur  des  Mittelalters, "  in  Die  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  1:8 
(1905),  237-288,  2nd  ed.  (1907),  239-290. 

Textual  criticism.  F.  A.  GASQUET,  "Koger  Bacon  and  the  Latin 
Vulgate, ' '  in  Eoger  Bacon  essays,  edited  by  A.  G.  LITTLE,  Oxford, 
1914,  89-99;  and  in  his  The  last  abbot  of  Glastonbury  and  other 
essays,  London,  1908,  pp.  113-140,  "English  biblical  criticism  in 
the  thirteenth  century, ' '  first  published  in  Dublin  review,  1898. 
S.  A.  HIRSCH,  "Koger  Bacon  and  philology,"  in  Eoger  Bacon  essays, 
101-151.  B.  JARRETT,  "A  thirteenth  century  revision  committee 
of  the  bible,"  in  Irish  theological  quarterly,  IV  (1910),  56ff.  For 
a  description  of  the  present  revision  committee  of  the  Vulgate 
see  the  article  ' '  Vulgate,  revision  of, ' '  in  the  Catholic  encyclopedia. 
E.  FLUGEL,  "Eoger  Bacon's  Stellung  in  der  Geschichte  der  Philo- 
logie,"  in  Philosophische  Studien,  XIX  (1902),  164-191. 

Original  sources.  The  battle  of  the  seven  arts,  by  HENRI  D'AN- 
DELI,  edited  and  translated,  with  introduction  and  notes  and  fac- 
similes of  the  two  extant  manuscripts,  by  L.  J.  PAETOW,  University 
of  California  Press,  1914  (Memoirs  of  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, IV,  no.  1).  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "A  list  of  text-books  from 
the  close  of  the  twelfth  century, ' '  in  Harvard  studies  in  classical 
philology,  (1909),  75-94.  NORTON,  Readings,  25-35,  translates  some 
extracts  from  the  works  of  John  of  Salisbury,  and  pp.  60—75  trans- 
lates the  section  from  GRATIAN'S  Decretum  entitled  "Shall  priests 
be  acquainted  with  profane  literature  or  no?" 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Some  of  the  general  histories  of  literature,  nos. 
782-814  above,  will  be  found  useful,  see  e.g.,  no.  790. 

General  accounts.  A.  MARIGO,  "Cultura  letteraria  e  preumanis- 
tica  nelle  maggiori  enciclopedie  del  dugento,  lo  'Speculum'  ed  il 
'  Tresors, '  "  in  Giornale  storico  della  letteratura  italiana,  LXVIII 
(1916),  1-42,  289-326.  B.  GROCHE,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  einer 
Renaissancebewegung  bei  den  deutschen  Schriftstellern  im  12  Jahr- 
hundert.  F.  NOVATI,  L  'inftusso  del  pensiero  latino  sopra  la  civilta 
italiana  del  medio  evo,  2nd  edition,  Milan,  1899.  J.  L.  HEIBERG,  "Et 
mislykket  Eenaissancetill0b, "  in  Studier  fra  Sprog-  og  Oltidsfor- 
xkning,  Copenhagen,  1892.  G.  KORTING,  Geschichte  dtf  Literatur 
Italiens  im  Zeitalter  der  Renaissance,  III,  1-75.  A.  GRAF,  Roma 
nella  memoria  e  nelle  immaginazioni  del  medio  evo.  A.  BARTOLI,  I  pre- 
cursori  del  rinascimento,  Florence,  1877.  C.  DANIEL,  Des  etudes 


414  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

classiques  dans  la  societe  chretienne,  Paris,  1853,  lays  special  stress 
on  conditions  in  France  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries. 
W.  GIESEBRECHT,  De  litterarum  studiis  apud  Italos,  Berlin,  1845, 
translated  into  Italian  by  C.  PASCAL,  Florence,  1895.  A.  H.  L. 
HEEREN,  Geschichte  der  classiscTien  Literatur  im  Mittelalter  [to  1400], 
2  vols.,  Gottingen,  1822. 

Individual  Latin  classical  authors  in  the  middle  ages.  D.  COM- 
PARETTI,  Vergil  in  the  middle  ages.  G.  ZAPPERT,  Virgils  Fortleben  im 
Mittelalter.  N.  CREIZENACH,  Die  Aeneis,  die  vierte  Ecloge  und  die 
Pharsalia  im  Mittelalter,  Frankfurt,  1864  (Programm).  T.  ZIEL- 
INSKI,  Cicero  im  Wandel  der  Jahrhunderten,  is  very  poor  for  the 
middle  ages.  G.  CURCIO,  Q.  Orazio  Flacco  studiato  in  Italia  dal 
secolo  XIII  al  XVIII,  Catania,  1913.  C.  PASCAL,  Letteratura  latina 
medievale,  Catania,  1909,  117-174,  on  Seneca,  Lucretius,  and  Ovid 
in  the  middle  ages.  M.  MANITIUS,  Analelcten  zur  Geschichte  des 
Horaz  im  Mittelalter  [to  1300],  Gottingen,  1893;  see  also  his  "Bei- 
trage  zur  Geschichte  romischer  Dichter  im  Mittelalter,"  in  Philo- 
logus,  XLV1I  (1889),  710-720;  XLIX  (1890),  554-564;  L  (1891), 
354-372;  LI  (1892),  156-171,  530-535,  704-719;  LII  (1894),  536- 
552;  LVI  (1897),  535-541;  his  "Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  romischer 
Prosaiker  im  Mittelalter,"  ibid.,  XL VII  (1889),  562-568;  XL VIII 
(1889),  564-573;  XLIX  (1890),  191-192,  380-384;  and  his  Philo- 
logisches  aus  alien  Bibliothekskatalogen  bis  1300,  Frankfurt,  1892 
(extract  from  Eheinisches  Museum,  neue  Folge,  XLVIII,  1892, 
Erganzungsheft).  The  above  studies  of  Manitius  will  be  super- 
seded when  vol.  II  of  no.  787  above,  appears.  K.  DZIATZKO,  ' '  Zu 
Terentius  im  Mittelalter, ' '  in  Neue  Jahrbiicher  fur  Philologie  und 
PddagogiJc,  GIL  (1894),  465-477.  A.  COLLIGNON,  Petrone  au  moyen 
age  et  dans  la  litterature  frangaise,  Paris,  1893. 

John  of  Salisbury.  C.  SCHAARSCHMIDT,  Johannes  Saresberiensis 
nach  Leben  und  Studien,  Schriften  und  Philosophic,  Leipzig,  1862. 
P.  GENNRICH,  "Zur  Chronologic  des  Lebens  Johanns  von  Salis- 
bury," in  Zeitschrift  fur  Kirchengeschichte,  XIII  (1892),  544-551. 
M.  DEMIMUID,  Jean  de  Salisbury,  Paris,  1873  (dissertation). 

Vincent  of  Beauvais.  J.  B.  BOURGEAT,  Etudes  sur  Vincent  de 
Beauvais,  Paris,  1856. 

Greek  in  the  middle  ages.  L.  TRAUBE,  0  Boma  nobilis;  and  his 
Vorlesungen,  83ff.  J.  J.  v.  DOLLINGER,  ' '  Einfluss  der  griechischen 
Literatur  und  Cultur  auf  die  abendlandische  Welt  im  Mittelalter," 
translated  into  English  in  no.  913  above.  M.  R.  JAMES,  "A  Greek- 
Latin  lexicon  of  the  XIII  century,  perhaps  by  Grosseteste, "  in 
Melanges  offerts  a  M.  Emile  Chatelain,  Paris,  1909.  J.  L.  HEIBERG, 
' '  Die  griechische  Grammatik  Koger  Bacons, ' '  in  Byzantinische 


xvin  THE  ANCIENT  CLASSICS  415 

Zeitschrift,  IX  (1900),  479-491.  L.  SCHUTZ,  "Der  hi.  Thomas  -von 
Aquin  und  sein  Verstandnis  des  Griechischen, ' '  in  Philosophisches 
Jahrbuch,  VIII  (1895),  271-283.  A.  TOUGARD,  L'hellenisme  dans  les 
ecrivains  du  moyen  age  du  septieme  au  douzieme  siecle,  Paris,  1886. 
C.  CUISSARD,  L  'etude  du  grec  a  Orleans  depuis  le  IXe  siecle  jusqu  'au 
milieu  du  XVIII  siecle,  Orleans,  1883.  E.  EGGER,  L'hellenisme  en 
France,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1869,  is  superficial  in  its  treatment  of  the 
middle  ages.  M.  VOGEL,  and  V.  GARDTHAUSEN,  Die  griechischen 
Schreiber  des  Mittelalters  und  der  'Renaissance,  Leipzig,  1909.  D. 
BIKELAS,  Die  Griechen  des  Mittelalters  und  ihr  Einfluss  auf  die  europd- 
ische  Cultur,  translated  from  the  Greek  by  W.  WAGNER,  Giitersloh, 
1878.  C.  GIDEL,  Les  etudes  grecques  en  Europe  [fourth  century  to 
1453],  Paris,  1878,  in  Nouvelles  etudes  sur  la  litterature  greque 
moderne,  pp.  1-289.  J.  F.  CRAMER,  De  Graecis  medii  aevi  studiis, 
Stralsund,  1849-1853. 

For  Greek  in  Sicily  and  southern  Italy  see  outline  XV  above, 
and  the  following:  GOTHEIN,  Die  Kultur-EntwicJcelung  Sud-Italiens. 
H.  F.  TOZER,  ' '  The  Greek-speaking  population  of  southern  Italy, ' ' 
in  Journal  of  Hellenic  studies,  X  (1889),  11-42.  P.  BATIFFOL,  L'ab- 
baye  de  Rossano,  Paris,  1891;  his  "Inscriptions  byzantines  de  St. 
George  au  velabre, "  and  "Librairies  byzantines  a  Rome,"  in 
Melanges  d'archeologie  et  d'histoire,  VII  (1887),  419-431;  VIII 
(1888),  297ff,  are  studies  on  Greek  emigrants  from  Byzantium  to 
Kome  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries.  J.  L.  HEIBERG,  "Eine 
mittelalterliche  tibersetzung  der  Syntaxis  des  Ptolemaios, ' '  in 
Hermes,  XLV  (1910),  57-66;  see  also  XLVI  (1911),  207-216.  C.  H. 
HASKINS,  "Moses  of  Bergamo,"  in  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift,  XXIII 
(1914),  133-142. 

Hebrew.  S.  A.  HIRSCH,  "Early  English  Hebraists:  Eoger  Bacon 
and  his  predecessors,"  in  Jewish  quarterly  review,  XII  (1899),  34- 
88,  reprinted  in  his  Book  of  essays,  London,  1905,  1-72.  S.  BERGER, 
Quam  notitiam  linguae  Hebraicae  habuerint  Christiani  medii  aevi 
temporibus  in  Gallia,  Paris,  1893.  K.  NEUMANN,  Vber  die  oriental- 
ischen  Sprachstudien  seit  dem  13  Jahrhundert,  mit  besonderer  Biik- 
sicht  auf  Wien,  Vienna,  1899. 

Textual  criticism  in  the  thirteenth  century.  P.  J.  WITZEL,  "De 
Fr.  Rogero  Bacon  eiusque  sententia  de  rebus  biblicis, ' '  in  Archivum 
Franciscanum  historicum,  III  (1910),  1-22,  185-213,  contains  the 
best  bibliography.  H.  DENIFLE,  ' '  Die  Handschriften  der  Bibel- 
Correctorien  des  13  Jahrhunderts, ' '  in  Archiv  fur  Literatur-  und 
Kir cheng eschicMe  des  Mittelalters,  IV  (1888),  263-311,  471-601.  S. 
BERGER,  De  I'histoire  de  la  Vulgate  en  France,  Paris,  1887;  see  also 
his  ' '  Les  essais  qui  ont  ete  f  aits  a  Paris  au  treizieme  siecle  pour 


416  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

corriger  le  texte  <le  la  Vulgate,"  in  Eevue  de  theologie  et  de  philo- 
fn>i»liie  (Lausanne)  XVI  (1883),  41-66;  and  his  Histoire  de  la  Vul- 
gate, Paris,  1893.  P.  MARTIN,  "La  Vulgate  latine  au  XIII"  siecle 
d'apres  Koger  Bacon,"  in  Muscon,  VII  (1888),  88-107;  169-196, 
278-291,  381-393;  and  his  "Le  texte  Parisien  et  la  Vulgate  latine," 
ibid.,  VIII  (1889),  444-466;  IX  (1890),  301-316.  SALEMBIER,  Une 
page  inedite  de  I'histoire  de  la  Vulgate,  Amiens,  1890.  F.  KAULEN, 
Geschichte  der  Vulgata,  Mainz,  1868;  and  his  Handbuch  der  Vul- 
gata,  Mainz,  1870,  2nd  edition,  Freiburg,  1904.  H.  A.  A.  KENNEDY, 
' '  The  old  Latin  versions  of  the  Bible, ' '  in  Dictionary  of  the  Bible, 
III  (1902),  47-62;  and  H.  J.  WHITE,  "Vulgate,"  ibid.,  IV,  872-890. 

Original  sources.  JOHANNIS  SARESBERIENSIS,  Opera  omnia,  edited 
by  J.  A.  GILES,  5  vols.,  Oxford,  1848,  reprinted  in  no.  953  above, 
P.  L.  vol.  CXCIX.  There  is  now  a  good  new  edition  of  the  Poli- 
craticus,  JOANNIS  SARESBERIENSIS  Episcopi  Carnotensis  Policratici 
sive  de  Nugis,  edited  by  C.  C.  J.  WEBB,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1909. 
GIRALDUS  CAMBRENSIS  Opera,  edited  by  J.  d.  BREWER,  8  vols.,  Lon- 
don, 1861  (Rolls  series,  21).  De  bibliorum  sacrorum  textibus  original- 
ibus,  versionibus  graeca  et  latino  vulgata,  edited  by  H.  HODY,  Oxford, 
1705,  published  the  portions  of  the  works  of  Roger  Bacon  referring 
to  the  revision  of  the  Vulgate;  note  that  his  book  dates  before 
JEBB'S  edition  of  the  Opus  ma  jus  of  BACON.  ROGER  BACON,  Opus 
ma  jus,  part  III,  on  the  study  of  language,  is  the  best  source  of 
information  on  textual  criticism  in  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
Greek  grammar  of  Koger  Bacon  and  a  fragment  of  his  Hebrew  gram- 
mar, edited  by  E.  NOLAN  and  S.  A.  HIRSCH,  Cambridge,  1902. 
For  Roger  Bacon  and  Robert  Grosseteste  in  general  see  also  out- 
line XXI  below.  Hebrdische  Grammatik  aus  dem  13  Jahrhundert, 
edited  by  S.  POZNANSKI,  Berlin,  1894.  CONRADI  HIRSAUGENSIS,  Dia- 
logus  super  auctores  sive  Didascalon,  edited  by  G.  SCHEPSS,  Wiirz- 
burg,  1889.  HUGO  OF  TRIMBERG,  Begistrum  multorum  auctorum, 
edited  by  J.  H.  HUEMER,  Vienna,  1888.  NICOLAI  DE  BIBERA,  Carmen 
satiricum,  edited  by  T.  FISCHER,  Halle,  1870,  translated  into  German 
by  A.  REINACKER,  Erfurt,  1871. 

Bibliographies.  There  are  no  systematic  bibliographies  of  this 
subject  which  has  been  sadly  neglected  until  a  short  time  ago. 
See  bibliographies  and  bibliographical  footnotes  in  the  works  men- 
tioned above. 


XIX  ARS  DICTAMINIS  417 


XIX.    THE   AES   DICTAMINIS   AND   THE   AES   NOTAEIA 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  transformation  of  rhetoric  in  medieval  universities.    For 
the   importance   of    rhetoric   in   the    Eoman    schools   see    outline   I 
above.      The   comparative   unimportance    of   rhetoric    in   the   early 
middle  ages,  when  the  study  of  the  elements  of  Eoman  law  was 
often  a  part  of  it. 

2.  The   art   of   writing   formal   letters   and   legal   documents   in 
the   middle   ages.      This   art,   which   had   been   a  very   subordinate 
part  of  rhetoric  in  the  early  middle  ages,  became  an  independent 
branch    of   learning   in    some   universities,    especially   those    which 
stressed  the  study  of  law.     In  its  earliest  form  it  was  called  ars 
dictaminis  or  dictamen  prosaicum.     In   some  places  it  usurped  the 
whole  field  of  rhetoric  and  was  called  rhetorica. 

3.  The  ars  dictaminis  as  a  separate  branch  of  instruction  origin- 
ated in  Italy.     The  Formularius  tabellionum  of  Irnerius.     Alberich 
of  Monte-Cassino   (second  half  of  the  eleventh  century)    was  the 
founder  of  the  art.     His  Eationes  dictandi.     Manuals  consisting  of 
explanatory  text  and  illustrative  material.     Formularies  and  letter- 
books.     Collections  of  model  letters  for  students  and  their  parents. 
The  cursus. 

4.  The   ars   dictaminis  in   Bologna.      Close   association   with   the 
study  of  law.     Tendency  to  make  the  art  more  and  more  practical. 
The    famous    Boncompagno     (ca.    1165-ca.    1240).      His    Ehetorica 
antiqua,  Novissima    rhetorica,  Mirrha,   Oliva,  and   Cedrus.     Bene   of 
Lucca's  Candelabrum   (1220-1223).     Guido  Faba,  who  wrote  about 
1225,  systematized  the  art  in  his  Summa  dictaminis  and  Dictamen. 

5.  The  transient  character  of  the  ars  dictaminis  and  its  trans- 
formation into  the  ars  notaria  in  Bologna.     Eaynerius,  master  of 
the  ars  notaria  in  1219.     Degrees  in  notaria.     Eolandinus  Passager- 
ius   (died  1300),  the  most  famous  doctor  of  the  art.     His  Summa 
artis  notariae.     The  faculty  of  notaria  in  Bologna  in  the  thirteenth 
century.     The  art  in  other  Italian  universities. 

6.  The  ars  dictaminis  and  the  ars  notaria  beyond  the  Alps.     The 
Parisiana  of  John   Garland  of  Paris.     The  "Lombard  dame,  Ehe- 
toric, ' '  mentioned  in  the  Battle  of  the  seven  arts.     Laurentius  of 
Aquileia  in  Paris  towards  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century.     The 
important   school   of   the   ars   dictaminis   in   Orleans.      The    Summa 
dictaminum   of   Bernard   Silvester   of  Tours    (ca.   1153).     Itinerant 
dictatores   such   as  Ponce   of  Provence  who   wrote  his   Summa  de 
dictamine  about  1250.     The  art  in  Chartres,  Toulouse,  Montpellier, 
and  in  England  and  Germany. 


418  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  m 

7.  Changes  brought  about  in  the  curricula  of  medieval  schools 
and  universities  by  the  popularity  of  this  short-lived  "business 
course."     Eivalry  of  the  art  with  the  ancient  classics.     Causes  of 
its  decline  in  the  universities  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

8.  The  business  world  of  the  graduates  of  the  ars  dictaminis 
and  ars  notaria.    Secretaries  and  notaries  in  the  chanceries  of  state 
and  church,  especially  the  papal  chancery. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  P.  ABELSON,  The  seven  liberal  arts,  52-71. 
PAETOW,  The  arts  course,  67-91,  treats  the  subject  with  special 
reference  to  medieval  universities. 

Fundamental  works.  L.  ROCKINGER,  Briefsteller  und  Formel- 
biicher  des  XI  bis  XIV  Jahrhunderts,  in  Quellen  und  Erorterungen 
zur  bayerischen  und  deutschen  Geschichte,  IX,  in  2  parts,  Munich, 
1863-1864;  see  also  his  "Ueber  die  ars  dictandi  und  die  summae 
dictaminium  in  Italien, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  ATcademie  der 
Wissenschaften  zu  Munchen,  1861,  I,  98-151.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "For- 
mulaires  de  lettres  du  XII",  du  XIIP  et  du  XIV  siecle, "  six 
articles  in  Notices  et  extraits,  XXXIV,  part  I  (1891),  1-32,  305- 
322;  part  II  (1895),  1-29;  XXXV,  part  II  (1897),  409-434,  793- 
830.  Both  of  these  authors  have  included  many  original  sources 
which  illustrate  their  introductions. 

Model  student  letters.  C.  H.  HASKINS,  "Life  of  medieval  stu- 
dents as  seen  in  their  letters,"  in  American  historical  review,  III 
(1897-1898),  203-229,  has  given  a  fine  demonstration  of  the  way 
in  which  these  model  student  letters  can  be  used  as  sources  of 
history. 

The  cursus.  R.  L.  POOLE,  Lectures  on  the  history  of  the  papal 
chancery,  ch.  iv.  A.  C.  CLARKE,  The  cursus  in  mediaeval  and  vulgar 
Latin,  Oxford,  1910. 

Boncompagno,  Bene  of  Lucca,  and  Guido  Faba.  A.  GAUDENZI, 
"Sulla  chronologia  delle  opere  dei  dettatori  Bolognesi  da  Buon- 
compagno  a  Bene  di  Lucca,"  in  Bullettino  del'  Istituto  storico 
italiano,  XIV  (1895),  85-174.  C.  SUTTER,  Aux  Leben  und  Schriften 
des  Magisters  Buoncompagno,  Freiburg  and  Leipzig,  1894. 

The  business  world  of  graduates  of  the  art.  L.  B.  DIBBEN,  ' '  Sec- 
retaries in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries, ' '  in  English 
historical  review,  XXV  (1910),  430-444.  BRESSLAU,  UrTcundenlehre ; 
and  POOLE,  Papal  chancery,  passim.  A.  GIRY,  Manuel  de  diplomati- 
que, especially  book  V,  "Les  chancelleries,"  and  book  VI,  ch.  i, 
"Les  notaires  publics."  W.  WATTENBACH,  Das  Schriftwesen  im 
Mittelalter,  456-466,  "Die  Kanzleibeamten."  P.  FOURNIER,  Les 
officialites  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1880. 


xix  ARS  DICTAMINIS  419 

i 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  books  on  diplomatics,  nos.  238-244 
above. 

General  surveys.     H.   BRESSLAU,  Handbuch   der   Urlcundenlehre, 

I,  first  edition,  624-651   (now  find  the  corresponding  pages  in  vol. 

II,  part  I  of  the   second   edition,   which  is  not  in  the   library  of 
the  university  of  California  due  to  the  war).   A.  BUTOW,  Die  Entwiclc- 
hmg   der   mittelalterlichen   Briefsteller   bis   zur  Mitte  des   12  Jahr- 
hunderts   rn.it   besonderer  Beriicksicht   der   ars   dictandi,    Greifswald, 
1909    (dissertation).     F.  NOVATI,  L'influsso  del  pensiero  latino,  ch. 
vin.     L.  EOCKINGER,  Ueber  Briefsteller  und  Formelbucher  in  Deutsch- 
land  wdhrend  des  Mittelalters,   Munich,    1861;    see   also   his    Ueber 
Formelbucher  vom  XIII  bis  sum  XVI  JahrTiundert  als  rechtsgeschicht- 
liche  Quelle,  Munich,  1855.     W.  WATTENBACH,  "Ueber  Briefsteller 
des  Mittelalters,"  in  Archiv  filr  Kunde  osterreichischer  Geschichts- 
quellen,   XIV,    29-94,   and   separately   as   Iter  Austriacum,   Vienna, 
1855.      PALACKY,    "Ueber    Formelbucher,"    in    Abhandlungen    der 
bohmischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften,  II   (1842),  219-368;  V 
(1847),   1-216.     PESCHEK,   "Ueber  Formelbiicher   aus   dem   Mittel- 
alter,"  in  Archiv  fiir  sdchsische  Geschichtc,   1843.     H.  BAERWALD, 
Fur  Char  act  eristik  und  Kritik  mittelalterliche  Formelbucher,  Vienna, 
1858.     F.  K.  v.  SAVIGNY,  Geschichte  des  romischen  Eechts,  III,  ch. 

XXI. 

Cursus.  N.  VALOIS,  "Etude  sur  le  rythme  des  bulles  ponti- 
ficales,"  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  de  chartes,  XLII  (1881),  161-198, 
257-272,  also  published  separately,  Paris,  1881.  H.  BRESSLAU, 
Handbuch,  I,  first  edition,  587-592  (now  see  corresponding  pages 
in  the  second  edition,  vol.  II,  part  I).  E.  NORDEN,  Die  antike  Kunst- 
prosa,  II,  923-960.  A.  GIRY,  Manuel  de  diplomatique,  454-462.  L. 
COUTURE,  "  Le  '  cursus '  ou  rythme  prosai'que  dans  la  liturgie  et  dans 
la  litterature  de  1'eglise  latine  du  III6  siecle  a  la  renaissance," 
in  Bevue  des  questions  historiques,  LI  (1892),  253-261.  L.  HAVET, 
La  prose  metrique  de  Symmache  et  les  origines  metriques  du  cursus, 
Paris,  1892.  L.  DUCHESNE,  "Note  sur  1'origine  du  'cursus'  ou 
rythme  prosaique, "  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole  des  chartes,  L  (1889), 
161-163. 

Ars  not  aria.  G.  POLETTI,  II  notariato  a  Bergamo  nel  seculo  XIII: 
appunti,  Bergamo,  1912.  V.  ROSE,  "Ars  notaria,  Tironische  Noten 
und  Stenographic  im  12  Jahrhundert, "  in  Hermes,  VIII  (1874), 
303-326. 

Ars  dictamlnis  in  France.  N.  VALOIS,  De  arte  scribendi  epistolas 
apud  gallicos  medii  aevi  scriptores  rhetoresve,  Paris,  1880  (disserta- 
tion). C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "Maitre  Bernard,"  in  Bibliotheque  de 


420  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

I'Ecole  des  chartes,  LIV  (1893),  225-250,  795;  see  also  SANDYS, 
A  history  of  classical  scholarship,  I,  534.  A.  CLERVAL,  Les  ecoles  de 
Chartres,  234,  311. 

Original  sources.  The  Formularius  tdbellionum  of  IRNERIUS  and 
the  Ehetorica  antiqua  of  BONCOMPAGNO  are  published  in  vols.  1  and 
II  of  the  Bibliotheca  iuridica  listed  in  the  following  outline  under 
"Original  sources."  "Notice  sur  une  'Summa  dictaminis'  jadis 
conservee  a  Beauvais, ' '  in  Notices  et  extraits  des  manuscrits, 
XXXVI,  part  I  (1899),  171-205;  "Des  recueils  epistolaires  de 
Berard  de  Naples,"  ibid.,  XXVII,  part  2  (1879),  87-149;  "Le 
Formulaire  de  Clairmarais, "  in  Journal  de  savants,  1899,  172-195; 
and  Le  Formulaire  de  Treguier  et  les  ecoliers  bretons  des  ecoles 
d'Orleans  au  commencement  du  XIVc  siecle,  Orleans,  1890  (in 
Memoires  de  la  Societe  archeologique  de  1'Orleanais),  all  edited  by 
L.  DELISLE.  L.  AUVEAY,  Documents  orleanais  du  Xlle  et  du  XIIIs 
siecle  extraits  du  Formulaire  de  Bernard  de  Meung,  Orleans,  1892 
(also  ibid.,  XXIII).  Sine  Bologneser  Ars  dictandi  des  12  Jahr- 
hunderts,  edited  by  H.  KALBFUSS,  Eome,  1914  (extract  from 
Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  italienischen  Archiven  und  Biblio- 
theken).  EANIERI  DA  PERUGIA,  Ars  notaria,  edited  by  A.  GAUDENZI, 
Bologna,  1890.  Ein  Donaueschinger  Briefsteller,  edited  by  A.  CAR- 
TELLIERI,  Innsbruck,  1898.  ' '  Formelbiicher  und  Briefsteller  in 
euglischen  Hss, "  edited  by  K.  HAMPE,  in  Neues  Archiv,  XXII 
(1897),  609-628.  JOHN  GARLAND,  Parisiana,  edited  by  G.  MARI, 
under  the  title,  "Poetria  magistri  Johannis  Anglici  de  arte  pro- 
sayca,  metrica  et  rithmica, ' '  in  Eomanische  Forschungen,  XIII 
(1902),  883-965,  except  that  portion  on  "Rithmica"  which  he 
had  previously  published  in  his  I  trattati  medievali  di  rithmica  latino, 
Milan,  1899,  35-80. 

Bibliographies.  Most  of  the  materials  essential  for  a  thorough 
study  of  this  outline  are  still  in  manuscript  form  and  those  which 
have  been  published  are  scattered  widely  in  miscellaneous  publica- 
tions. Some  help  will  be  obtained  from  MOLINIER,  Les  sources,  II, 
204-206.  See  also  the  bibliographical  foot-notes  in  the  literature 
mentioned  above,  and  nos.  20,  24,  25,  and  41  above. 

XX.  THE  STUDY  OF  ROMAN  AND  CANON  LAW 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  history  of  the  study  and  the  application  of  Roman  law 
in  the  early  middle  ages  (see  outline  XII  of  part  II  above).  Causes 
of  the  revival  of  interest  in  law  towards  the  beginning  of  the 
twelfth  century.  The  legend  of  the  discovery  of  the  Digest  in 
Amalfi  in  1135. 


ROMAN  AND  CANON  LAW  421 

2.  Chief   centers   of  the   study   of  jurisprudence  in   the   second 
half  of  the   eleventh   century,    (1)    Provence,    (2)    Lombard   cities, 
(3)     Ravenna,     (4)     Bologna.      The    Exceptiones    Petri.      Pepo    in 
Bologna. 

3.  Irnerius,  a  master  of  arts,  began  to  lecture  on  law  in  Bologna 
about   1088.     The  beginnings  of  the  university   of   Bologna.     The 
intense  study  of  the  Corpus  iuris  civilis,  especially  the  Digest.     The 
glossators    such    as    Placentius,    Azo    and    Accursius.      "In    many 
respects  the  work  of  the  School  of  Bologna   represents   the  most 
brilliant  achievement  of  the  intellect  of  medieval  Europe" — Rash- 
dall.     Law  in  other  Italian  universities. 

4.  The  study  of  Roman  law  beyond  the  Alps.     The  legal  knowl- 
edge of  Ivo  of  Chartres.     Lo  Codi  in  Provence  (ca.  1150).     Placen- 
tius   in    Montpellier.      The    law    school    of    Orleans.      Influence    of 
Roman  law  upon  the  law  of  the  rising  kingdom  of  France.     Vaca- 
rius  in  England  in  the  twelfth  century.     His  Liber  pauperum.     The 
vexed  question   of  the   degree   of  influence   of  the  Roman  law  in 
England.     The  remarkable  ' '  reception ' '  of  Roman  law  in  Germany 
in  the  fifteenth  century. 

5.  Influence   of   the   revived   interest   in   Roman   law   upon   the 
civil  and  political  life  in  the  middle  ages. 

6.  Growth  of  canon  law  in  the  early  middle  ages  from  customs, 
canons  of  church  councils,  and  decretals  of  the  popes.     Influence 
of  the  Roman  law  upon  the  law  of  the  church. 

7.  Early  compilations  of  the  law  of  the  church.    The  elementary 
attempt  by  Dionysius  Exiguus  in  the  sixth  century.     The  Psuedo- 
Isidorian  decretals  (see  outline  XV  of  part  II  above).     The  Decre- 
tum    of    bishop    Buchard    of    Worms    and    the    Decretum    and    the 
shorter  Panormia  of  Ivo  of  Chartres  (both  in  the  eleventh  century). 

8.  The   famous   Decretum   of   Gratian,    published   between    1139 
and   1150  in  Bologna,  when  the  study  of  law  was   very  vigorous 
there.      He   called   the   book,   Concordantia   discordantium  canonum. 
Origin    of    its   sic-et-non    method.      The    three    parts    of    Gratian 's 
Decretum.     Due  largely  to  this  text-book,  canon  law  now  branched 
off  from  theology  and  became  a  special  study  in  medieval  universi- 
ties. 

9.  Compilations  after  Gratian.     The  official  collections  of  popes 
Alexander  III  and  Honorius  III  were  superseded  by  the  Decretales 
of  pope  Gregory  IX,  issued  in  1234.     The  Sextus  collection  of  pope 
Boniface  VIII,  1297.     The  Clementinae,  1313.     The  Extravagantes, 
added  towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.     The  council  of 
Trent   combined  all  these  with   Gratian 's  Decretum  in  the  Corpus 
iuris  canonici,   which   was   issued   in    1582.      In    1904   pope   Pius   X 


422  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  m 

authorized   the   publication    of   a   new   edition    of   the    canon    law 
which  is  now  in  progress. 

10.  Eelations  between  the  Eoman  and  the  canon  law  in  the  uni- 
versities and  in  the  medieval  legal  world.  The  part  played  by  the 
enthusiasm  for  law  in  shaping  the  curricula  of  medieval  univer- 
sities. 

B.  SPECIAL  KECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  RASHDALL,  Universities,  I,  89-143,  254- 
268.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  second  edition,  II,  ch.  xxxiv.  For 
Roman  and  canon  law  in  England,  where  they  made  comparatively 
little  impression,  see  POLLOCK  and  MAITLAND,  History  of  English 
law,  book  I,  ch.  v,  "Roman  and  canon  law." 

Introductory  books  on  Roman  law.  R.  SOHM,  Institutionen :  ein 
Lehrbuch  der  Geschichte  des  romischen  Privatr edits,  9th  edition, 
Leipzig,  1899,  translated  into  English  from  the  8th  and  9th  Ger- 
man edition,  by  J.  C.  LEDLIE,  The  Institutes,  3rd  edition,  Oxford, 
1907,  see  especially  ch.  in.  A.  STEPHENSON,  A  history  of  Roman 
law,  Boston,  1912.  P.  F.  GIRARD,  A  short  history  of  Eoman  law:  being 
the  first  part  of  his  Manuel  elementaire  de  droit  romain,  translated  by 
A.  H.  F.  LEFROY,  Toronto,  1906.  J.  HADLEY,  Introduction  to  Eoman 
law:  in  twelve  academic  lectures,  New  York,  1873  (often  reprinted). 
W.  C.  MOREY,  Outlines  of  Eoman  law,  2nd  edition,  New  York,  1885. 
H.  J.  ROBEY,  An  introduction  to  the  study  of  Justinian 's  Digest,  Cam- 
bridge, 1884.  See  also  under  outline  III  in  part  II  above. 

Roman  law  in  the  middle  ages.  By  far  the  best  account  is  the 
little  book  by  P.  VINOGRADOFF,  Eoman  law  in  mediaeval  Europe, 
London  and  New  York,  1909  (Harper's  library  of  living  thought). 
The  Continental  legal  history  series,  published  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Association  of  American  law  schools,  11  vols.,  Boston,  1912, 
vol.  I,  especially,  87-147,  206-213,  334-378,  617-658,  contains  trans- 
lations from  several  European  books.  TAYLOR,  Classical  heritage, 
56-70,  has  a  very  brief  sketch.  J.  BRYCE,  The  ancient  Eoman  empire 
and  the  British  empire  in  India;  and  The  diffusion  of  Eoman  and 
English  law  throughout  the  world:  two  historical  essays,  reprinted 
and  revised  from  Studies  in  history  and  jurisprudence,  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  1914.  W.  GOETZ,  "Das  Wiederaufleben  des  romischen 
Rechtes  im  12  Jahrhundert, "  in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  X 
(1912),  25-39. 

Standard  work  on  the  history  of  Roman  law.  F.  C.  v.  SAVIGNY, 
Geschichte  des  romischen  Bechts  im  Mittelalter,  6  vols.,  Heidelberg, 
1815-1831,  2nd  edition,  .7  vols.,  1834-1851;  translated  into  French 
from  the  second  edition,  Histoire  du  droit  romain  au  moyen  age, 


xx  ROMAN  AND  CANON  LAW  423 

4  vols.,  Paris,  1839.  "Roman  law  in  the  universities  of  the  middle 
ages, "  is  an  extract  from  this  work  translated  in  H.  BARNARD,  An 
account  of  universities,  revised  edition,  Hartford,  1873,  273-330. 

Canon  law.  EMERTON,  Mediaeval  Europe,  582-592.  LAVISSE  and 
RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  262-265.  The  articles  ' '  Canon  law ' ' 
in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  and  ' '  Law,  canon, ' '  in  the 
Catholic  encyclopedia.  The  Continental  legal  history  series,  I,  705- 
724.  M.  GRABMANN,  Die  Geschichte  der  scolastischen  Methode,  see 
index  in  vol.  II  under  "Kanonisches  Eecht. "  For  the  canon  law 
in  England  see  F.  W.  MAITLAND,  Eoman  canon  law  in  the  church  of 
England,  London,  1898;  and  W.  STUBBS,  "History  of  canon  law  in 
England, ' '  in  his  Seventeen  lectures,  lectures  XIII-XIV.  Additional 
material  on  this  subject  is  listed  in  GROSS,  Sources,  no.  767. 

Original  sources.  NORTON,  Readings,  49-75.  BARTOLUS,  On  the 
conflict  of  laws,  translated  into  English  by  J.  H.  BEALE,  Cambridge, 
1914. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  The  constitutional  histories  of  the  various 
countries  of  western  Europe  are  essential  for  a  thorough  study 
of  this  outline;  see  nos.  528-536,  578-584,  605-609,  and  633-635 
above.  For  the  canon  law  almost  all  general  histories  of  the 
church,  nos.  395-498  above,  are  helpful,  but  see  especially  no.  462. 
The  encyclopaedias  for  church  history,  nos.  104-114  above,  are 
indispensable.  See  also  the  literature  under  outline  XII  in  part 
II  above,  and  the  books  on  the  university  of  Bologna,  under  out- 
line XXII  below,  and  nos.  183  and  937  above. 

General  works  on  Komrn  law.  J.  FLACH,  Etudes  critiques  sur 
I'histoire  du  droit  romain  au  moyen  age,  avec  textes  inedits,  Paris, 
1890.  M.  A.  v.  BETHMANN-HOLLWEG,  Der  Civilprozess  des  gemeinen 
Eechts  in  geschichtlicher  Entwiclcelung,  6  vols.,  Bonn,  1864-1874, 
vols.,  IV- VI,  traverses  the  same  field  covered  by  SAVIGNY'S  great 
work.  H.  FITTING,  "Zur  Geschichte  der  Rechtswissenschaft  im 
Mittelalter, "  in  no.  183  above,  Romanic  division,  VI  (1885),  94- 
186.  M.  FOURNIER,  "L'eglise  et  le  droit  romain  au  XIIP  siecle, " 
in  Nouvelle  revue  historique  de  droit  frangais  et  Stronger,  1890.  H. 
FITTING,  Zur  Geschichte  der  Eechtswissenschaft  am  Anfange  des 
Mittelalters :  eine  Eede,  Halle,  1875. 

Sources  and  literature  of  Roman  law.  M.  CONRAT  (COHN), 
Geschichte  der  Quellen  und  Literatur  des  romischen  Eechts  im  friih- 
eren  Mittelalter,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1891.  P.  KRUGER,  Geschichte  der 
Quellen  und  Literatur  des  romischen  Eechts,  Leipzig,  1888,  2nd  edi- 
tion, 1912. 


424  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Roman  law  in  Italy.  H.  FITTING,  Die  Anfdnge  der  Bechtsschule 
zu  Bologna,  Berlin  and  Leipzig,  1888.  B.  BRUGI,  Per  la  storia  della 
giurisprudenza  e  delle  universitd  italiane,  Turin,  1914.  A.  PROLOQO, 
Due  grandi  giureconsulti  del  secolo  XIII :  Andrea  de  Barulo  e  Andrea 
d'Isernia,  Trani,  1914.  E.  BESTA,  L 'opera  d'Irnerio:  contribute  alia 
storia  del  diritto  romano,  2  vols.,  Turin,  1896. 

Roman  law  in  France.  M.  FOURNIER,  Histoire  de  la  science  du 
aroit  en  France,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1892,  especially  vol.  Ill,  which  treats 
of  law  in  the  medieval  French  universities.  G.  PARIES,  La  faculte 
de  droit  dans  I'ancienne  universite  de  Paris,  1160-1793,  Paris,  1890. 
H.  FITTING,  "Le  scuole  di  diritto  in  Francia  durante  PXI  seculo, " 
in  Bullettino  dell'  Istituto  di  diritto  romano,  IV  (1891-1892). 

Roman  law  in  England.  T.  E.  SCRUTTON,  The  Influence  of  the 
Eoman  law  on  the  law  of  England,  Cambridge,  1885.  For  special 
works,  see  GROSS,  Sources,  p.  683. 

Roman  law  in  Germany.  G.  v.  BELOW,  Die  Ursachen  der  Eezep- 
tion  des  romischen  Eechts  in  Deutschland,  Munich,  1906  (Historische 
Bibliothek,  19).  W.  MODUERMANN,  Die  Eezeption  des  romischen 
Eechts,  translated  from  the  Dutch  into  German  by  K.  SCHULTZ, 
Jena,  1875.  E.  SECKEL,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  beider  Eechte  im 
Mittelalter,  Tubingen,  1898. 

Canon  law  in  general.  P.  HINSCHIUS,  ' '  Geschichte  und  Quellen 
des  kanonischen  Rechts, ' '  and  ' '  Das  Kirchenrecht, "  in  F.  v. 
HOLTZENDORPFS,  Enzyklopadie  der  Eechtswissenschaft,  Leipzig,  1880- 
1890,  supplements  no.  462  above,  which  remained  incomplete.  Abbe 
DUBALLET,  Cours  complet  de  droit  canonique  et  de  jurisprudence  canon- 
ico-civile,  Paris,  1896ff.,  will  be  even  more  comprehensive  than  no. 
462  above.  J.  DODD,  history  of  canon  law,  London,  1884,  eh.  v. 
F.  LAURIN,  Introductio  in  Corpus  juris  canonici,  Freiburg,  1889. 

Text-books  of  church  law.  E.  FRIEDBERG,  Lehrbuch  des  Jcathol- 
ischen  und  evangelischen  Kirchenrechts,  6th  edition,  Leipzig,  1909. 
E.  v.  SCHERER,  Handbuch  des  Kirchenrechts,  2  vols.,  Graz,  1886- 
1898.  A.  L.  RICHTER,  Lehrbuch  des  Icatholischen  und  evangelischen 
Kirchenrechts,  Leipzig,  1842,  8th  edition  by  R.  W.  DOVE  and  W. 
KAHL,  Leipzig,  1886.  J.  B.  SAGMULLER,  Lehrbuch  des  Icatholischen 
Kirchenrechts,  Freiburg,  1904,  2nd  edition,  1909.  U.  STUTZ,  Die 
Icirchliche  Eechtsgeschichte,  Stuttgart,  1905.  J.  HERGENROTHER,  Lehr- 
buch des  Icatholischen  Kirchenrechts,  2nd  edition,  Freiburg,  1905, 
R.  SOHM,  Kirchenrecht,  vol.  T,  Leipzig,  1892. 

Sources  and  literature  of  canon  law.  J.  F.  v.  SCHULTE,  Die  Ge- 
schichte der  Quellen  und  Literatur  des  canonischen  Eechts  von  Gratian 
bis  auf  die  Gegenwart,  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1875-1880  (see  the  review 
of  this  fundamental  work  .by  P.  VIOLLET,  in  Bulletin  critique  de 


xx  ROMAN  AND  CANON  LAW  425 

litterature  d'histoire  et  de  philologie,  1881,  nos.  23  and  24).  A. 
TARDIF,  Histoire  des  sources  du  droit  canonique,  Paris,  1887.  P. 
SCHNEIDER,  Die  Lehre  von  den  Kirchenrechtsquellen,  Eegensburg, 
1892.  F.  MAASEN,  Geschichte  der  Quellen  und  der  Literatur  des 
canonischen  Eechts  im  Abendlande,  Gratz,  1870.  A.  FRANTZ,  Die 
Literatur  des  Kirchenrechts,  1884-1894,  Leipzig,  1896.  F.  WALTER, 
Fontes  juris  ecclesiastici  anfiqui  et  hodierni,  Bonn,  1861. 

Decretum  of  Gratian.  F.  POMETTI,  II  Decretum  di  Graziano  nei 
suoi  precedenti  storici  e  nelle  sue  consequence  storico-ecclesiastiche, 
Corigliano  Calabro,  1910.  F.  FOURNIER,  "La  date  du  Decret  de 
Gratien, "  in  Eevue  d'histoire  et  de  litterature  religieuses,  III  .(1898). 

Periodicals  on  church  law.  Archiv  fiir  Jcatholisches  Kirchenrecht, 
Innsbruck,  1857ff.,  Mainz,  1862ff.  (indexes  for  vols.  I-XXVII, 
XXVIII-LXVI).  Zeitschrift  fiir  Kirchenrecht,  Berlin  and  Tubingen, 
1861-1880,  2nd  series,  Freiburg,  1881-1890,  3rd  series  with  the  title, 
Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fiir  Kirchenrecht,  Freiburg,  1891ff.  See  also 
nos.  183  and  491  above. 

Original  sources.  For  the  Corpus  juris  civilis  see  outline  III  in 
part  II  above.  The  Institutes  of  Justinian,  translated  into  English, 
by  J.  B.  MOYLE,  5th  edition,  Oxford,  1913.  The  Digest  of  Justinian, 
translated  by  C.  H.  MONRO,  2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1904-1909.  E. 
POUND,  Headings  in  Eoman  law,  2nd  edition,  Cambridge,  1914. 
IRNERIUS,  Summa  codicis,  and  Quaestiones  de  iuris  subtilitatibus,  both 
edited  by  H.  FITTING,  Berlin,  1894  (Halle  Festschriften,  part  III). 
Bibliotheca  iuridica  medii  aevi:  scripta  anecdota  glossatorum,  vols. 
I-III,  edited  by  A.  GAUDENZI,  Bologna,  1888-1901.  Juristische 
Schriften  des  friiheren  Mittelalters  aus  Ha7idschriften  meist  sum 
ersten  Mai  herausgegeben  und  erortert,  edited  by  H.  FITTING,  Halle, 
1876.  Lo  Codi,  edited  by  H.  FITTING  and  H.  SUCHIER,  1906. 

The  best  edition  of  the  canon  law  is  Corpus  juris  canonici, 
edited  by  E.  FRIEDBERG,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1879-1881.  Fontes  juris 
canonici  selecti,  edited  by  A.  GALANTE,  Innsbruck,  1906.  Kirchliche 
Eechtsquellen :  UrJcundenbuch  zur  \*  orlesungen  uber  Kirchenrecht, 
edited  by  B.  HUBLER,  2nd  edition,  Berlin,  1893.  For  the  Psuedo- 
Isidorian  Decretals  see  under  outline  XV  in  part  II  above. 

Bibliographies.  See  the  general  bibliographies  for  church  his- 
tory, nos.  49-55  above.  For  Eoman  law  there  is  a  short  practical 
bibliography  at  the  head  of  chapters  in  VINOGRADOPF,  Roman  law, 
and  for  canon  law  a  similar  bibliography  in  MATER,  L'eglise  catholi- 
que,  19-43.  For  more  detail  see  the  books  listed  under  the  head- 
ings, "Sources  and  literature"  above,  and  no.  60  above. 


426  MEDIEVAL,  CULTURE  PART  in 

XXI.  RISE  AND  DECLINE  OF  INTEREST  IN  THE  NATURAL 

SCIENCES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Neglect  of  this  field  of  medieval  intellectual  life  in  modern 
books.     Prevalence  of  misconceptions  about  it  now  as  in  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries  when  the  legend  of  friar  Bacon 
and  friar  Bungay  was  current. 

2.  Resume.  The   transmission   of   natural  sciences   from   ancient 
to  medieval  times   (see  outline  IV  above).     Neglect  of  the  quad- 
rivium  in  western  Christendom  during  the  early  middle  ages.     Natural 
sciences  among  the  Mohammedans   (see  outline  X  above). 

3.  The  development  of  a  feeling  for  nature  in  the  middle  ages. 

4.  Popular  notions  about  nature  and  the  Avorld.     Occult  science 
and  magic.     The  tendency  to  find  religious   and   moral  lessons  in 
nature.     Bestiaries  and  lapidaries. 

5.  Interest  of  the  intellectual  class  in  the  natural  sciences  in 
the  twelfth   and  thirteenth  centuries.     The   influence  of  the   New 
Aristotle    together    with   Ptolemy,    Hippocrates,    and    Galen.      The 
interplay    of    Mohammedan,    Byzantine,    and    Jewish    interests    in 
natural   science   with   those   of   Latin    Christendom.      Relations   of 
England    with    southern   Italy    and   Sicily,   and   with   the    Moham- 
medan world.     Adelard  of  Bath   (early  twelfth  century).     Robert 
of   Ketene    or   of   Chester,    about    1150.     Daniel    of    Morley    (late 
twelfth    century).      Alexander    Neckam,    1157-1217.      Alfred    of 
Sereshel    (Alfredus   Anglicus,    died    1217),   John    of    Toledo    (died 
1275).     Michael  Scot,  ca.  1190-ca.  1291. 

6.  The   "Oxford   school"   of  scholars   who   reacted   against  the 
prevalent  methods  in  logic,  philosophy  and  theology  by  stressing 
the  study  of  the  natural  sciences  and  the  languages.      (For  lan- 
guages see  outline  XVIII  above.)     Robert  Grosseteste,  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  1235-1253,  Roger  Bacon,  Adam  Marsh.     The  experimental 
method. 

7.  Roger  Bacon    (ca.   1214-ca.   1292).     His   tributes  to   Robert 
Grosseteste.    His  Opus  mains,  Opus  minus,  and  Opus  tertium.  Danger 
of  overestimating  Bacon  and  of  treating  him  as  an  isolated  phe- 
nomenon.    The  mooted  question  of  his  imprisonments.     The  legend 
of    friar    Bacon. 

8.  Other  men   of  the   thirteenth   century   interested   in   natural 
sciences.    Vincent  of  Beauvais  (died  1264),  who  wrote  a  Speculum 
naturale.     Bartholomew  the  Englishman,  who  wrote  the  De  proprie- 
tatibus  rerum  about   1250.     Albert  the  Great,   1193-1280,   and  his 
interest   in   botany.      Thomas   of   Cantimpre,    his   pupil.     Peter   of 


XXI  THE  NATURAL  SCIENCES  427 

Maricourt,  praised  by  Eoger  Bacon.  Witelo,  born  about  1230  in 
Silesia.  Henry  Bate  of  Malines,  born  about  1244.  Theocleric  of 
Freiburg,  late  in  the  thirteenth  and  early  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
Eaymund  Lull,  1235-1315.  Dante  (see  outline  XXVIII  below). 

9.  The  fate  of  the  natural  sciences  in  the  medieval  universities. 
Considerable   interest   in   them   at   the   university   of  Paris   in   the 
first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  due  especially  to  the  influx  of 
ancient  Greek  and  of  Mohammedan  learning.     Decline  of  interest 
in  the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.     The  Paris  school  of 
astronomers  in  the  second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.     Causes 
of  the  failure  of  Roger  Bacon  to  arouse  his  contemporaries. 

10.  Geographical  study  and  theory  in  the  middle  ages. 

11.  Mathematics  in  medieval  universities.     The  introduction  of 
the  so-called  Arabic  numerals  into  western  Europe. 

12.  Salerno   and   the   beginnings   of   systematic   higher    instruc- 
tion in  medicine  in  the  twelfth  century.     The  study  of  medicine  in 
other  universities.     Clinics  and  hospitals.     Chirurgy.     Dissections. 
The  medical  profession. 

13.  The    forces    which    retarded    the    progress    of    the    natural 
sciences   in   the   middle   ages.  ,-- 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  E.  S.  HOLDEN,  "The  renaissance  of 
science,"  in  Popular  science  monthly,  LXIV  (1903),  5-25.  L. 
THORNDIKE,  "Natural  science  in  the  middle  ages,"  ibid.,  LXXXVII 
(1915),  271-291.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generate,  II,  566- 
568;  III,  244-262.  T.  C.  ALLBUTT,  Science  and  medieval  thought, 
London,  1901  (Harveian  oration).  See  also  the  introduction  to 
ALEXANDER  NECKAM,  De  naturis  rerum,  edited  by  T.  WRIGHT,  London, 
1863  (Rolls  series). 

Longer  accounts.  F.  STRUNZ,  Geschichte  der  Naturwissenschaften 
im  Mittelalter:  im  Grundriss  dargestellt,  Stuttgart,  1910;  see  also  his 
Die  Vergangenheit  der  Naturforschung:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte 
des  menschlichen  Geistes,  Jena,  1913,  1-85.  DANNEMANN,  Die  Natur- 
wissenschaften in  ihrer  Entwicklung  und  in  ihren  Zusammenhange 
dargestellt,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1910,  258-287.  MICHAEL,  Culturzustande 
des  deutschen  Volkes,  III,  395-460. 

Popular  notions  about  nature  and  the  world.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS, 
La  connaissance  de  la  nature  et  du  monde  au  moyen  age  d'apres  quel- 
ques  ecrits  frangais  a  I'usage  des  laics,  Paris,  1911. 

England  and  Mohammedan  natural  science.  C.  H.  HASKINS, 
' '  The  reception  of  Arabic  science  in  England, ' '  in  English  his- 
torical review,  XXX  (1915),  56-69;  see  also  his  "Adelard  of  Bath," 


428  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

ibid.,  XXVI  (1911),  491-498;  XXVII  /1913),  515-516.  L.  THORN- 
DIKE,  "Adelard  of  Batli  and  the  continuity  of  universal  nature," 
in  Nature,  XC1V  (1915),  616-617.  J.  W.  BROWN,  An  enquiry  into 
the  life  and  legend  of  Michael  Scot.  C.  BAEUMKER,  "Die  Stellung  des 
Alfred  von  Saresehel  (Alfredus  Anglicus)  und  seiner  Schrift  De 
motu  cordis  in  der  Wissenschaft  des  beginnenden  XIII  Jahr- 
hunderts, ' '  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  bayerischen  Akademie,  Munich. 
1913,  9.  H.  GRAUERT,  "  Meister  Johann  von  Toledo,"  ibid.,  1901, 
111-325. 

The  "Oxford  school."  F.  A.  GASQUET,  "English  scholarship 
in  the  thirteenth  century,"  in  his  The  last  abbot  of  Glastonbury  and 
other  essays,  141-165,  reprinted  from  the  Dublin  review,  CXXIII 
(1898),  356-375.  FELDER,  Geschichte  der  wissenschaftlichen  Studien, 
254-304. 

Roger  Bacon.  The  following  are  brief  sketches.  L.  THORNDIKE, 
"The  true  Koger  Bacon,"  in  American  historical  review,  XXI 
(1916),  237-257,  468-480;  see  also  his  "Koger  Bacon  and  experi- 
mental method  in  the  middle  ages, ' '  in  the  Philosophical  review 
(1914),  271-298.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  second  edition,  II,  ch. 
XLII.  J.  H.  BRIDGES,  The  life  and  works  of  Eager  Bacon,  an  intro- 
duction to  the  Opus  majus,  edited,  with  additional  notes  and  tables, 
by  H.  G.  JONES,  London,  1914;  see  also  his  "Roger  Bacon,"  a 
lecture  delivered  in  1903  before  the  university  extension  students 
at  Oxford,  printed  in  his  Essays  and  addresses,  London,  1907.  See 
also  the  articles  "Roger  Bacon,"  in  nos.  89,  104,  and  109  above. 

The  standard  biography  is  still  the  dissertation  of  E.  CHARLES, 
Eager  Bacon:  sa  vie,  ses  ouvrages,  ses  doctrines,  Bordeaux,  1861; 
but  students  should  now  begin  a  detailed  study  of  the  life  and 
work  of  Bacon  by  reading  the  Eoger  Bacon  essays,  edited  by  A.  G. 
LITTLE,  Oxford  University  Press,  1914.  It  is  reported  that  P. 
MANDONNET  is  at  work  on  a  biography  of  Roger  Bacon. 

Geographical  theory.  C.  R.  BEAZLEY,  The  dawn  of  modern  geo- 
graphy, II,  ch.  VH,  III,  ch.  vi. 

Mathematics.  W.  R.  R.  BALL,  A  short  account  of  the  history  of 
mathematics,  ch.  vin.  See  also  "Arabic  numerals"  and  "Mathe- 
matics" under  outline  X  above. 

Medicine.  RASHDALL,  Universities,  I,  75-86,  253-249,  and  see 
"medicine"  in  his  index.  T.  C.  ALLBUTT,  On  the  historical  relations 
of  medicine  and  surgery  down  to  the  sixteenth  century,  New  York, 
1905,  is  an  address.  For  a  review  of  the  present  condition  of  our 
limited  knowledge  of  the  history  of  medicine  in  the  middle  ages, 
see  the ."  Literaturbericht "  of  P.  DIEPGEN,  "Geschiehte  der  Medi- 
zin,"  in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  X  (1913),  465-480. 


XXI  THE  NATURAL  SCIENCES  429 

Original  sources.  Our  best  source  of  information  concerning 
natural  science  in  the  thirteenth  century  is  the  Opus  majus  of 
EOGER  BACON,  edited  by  J.  H.  BRIDGES,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1897,  new 
edition,  with  a  supplementary  volume  containing  a  "revised  text  of 
the  first  three  parts,  corrections,  emendations,  and  additional 
notes,"  1900.  It  is  strange  that  this  famous  work  has  never  been 
translated  into  any  modern  language.  Bridges  gives  an  abstract 
of  it  in  the  introduction  to  his  edition.  Part  VI  of  the  Opus  majus, 
"On  experimental  science,"  has  been  translated  by  ALICE  E.  BELL, 
The  study  of  natural  sciences  in  the  thirteenth  century,  Berkeley, 
1913,  a  typewritten  master's  thesis  deposited  in  the  library  of  the 
University  of  California.  BARTHOLOMEW  ANGLICUS,  De  proprieta- 
tibus  rerum,  abridged  in  English  under  the  title,  Medieval  lore, 
translated  by  R.  STEELE,  London,  1907. 


C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  general  books  on  medieval  culture,  nos. 
728-849  above,  especially  those  on  the  history  of  freedom  of 
thought,  nos.  738—748.  See  also  the  literature  on  natural  science 
and  mathematics  under  outlines  IV  and  X  above,  and  nos.  188  and 
803  above. 

General  accounts.  L.  DARMSTAEDTER,  Handbuch  zur  Geschichte 
der  Naturwissenschaften  und  der  Technilc  in  chronologischer  Darstell- 
ung,  2nd  edition,  Berlin,  1908.  C.  JOURDAIN,  Dissertation  sur  I'etat 
de  la  philosophic  naturelle  en  Occident  et  principalement  en  France 
pendant  la  premiere  moitie  du  XIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1838.  A.  DUFOURCQ, 
"Les  origines  de  la  science  moderne  d'apres  les  decouvertes 
recentes, "  in  Eevue  des  deux  mondes,  6th  series,  XVI  (1913),  349- 
378.  W.  WHEWELL,  History  of  the  inductive  sciences,  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present  time,  2  vols.,  3rd  edition,  New  York, 
1875.  J.  J.  WALSH,  Catholic  churchmen  in  science,  2  series,  Phila- 
delphia, 1906-1909;  see  also  his  The  popes  and  science:  the  history 
of  the  papal  relations  to  science  during  the  middle  ages  and  down  to 
our  own  time,  New  York,  1908;  and  his  The  thirteenth,  the  greatest 
of  centuries,  which  are  popular  books  addressed  primarily  to  Boman 
catholics  and  make  no  appeal  to  the  world  of  scholarship  as  a 
whole.  Archiv  fur  die  Geschichte  der  Naturwissenschaften  und  der 
Technik,  edited  by  K.  v.  BUOHKA,  H.  STADLE,  and  K.  SUDHOPF, 
Leipzig,  1909ff. 

Feeling  for  nature.  A.  BIESE,  Die  Entwiclcelung  des  Naturge- 
fiihls  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1892,  translated,  The  development  of 
feeling  for  nature  in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1905.  GERTRUD  STOCK- 


430  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

MAYER,  Ueber  Naturgefiihl  in  Deutschland  im  10  und  11  Jahrhundert, 
Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1910.  W.  GANZENMULLER,  "Die  Empfindsame 
Naturbetrachtung  im  Mittelalter, "  in  Archiv  fur  Kulturgeschichte, 
XII  (1914),  195-228. 

Popular  natural  science,  occult  science,  and  magic.  L.  THORN- 
DIKE,  "Some  medieval  conceptions  of  magic,"  in  The  Monist,  XXV 
(1915),  107-139;  see  also  his  The  place  of  magic  in  the  intellectual 
history  of  Europe,  New  York,  1905  (dissertation,  in  Columbia  uni- 
versity studies,  XXIV,  1).  A.  LEHMANN,  Aberglaube  und  Zauberei, 
von  den  dltesten  Zeiten,  German  translation,  2nd  edition,  Stuttgart, 
1908.  C.  MEYER,  Der  Aberglaube  des  Mittelalters  und  der  ndchtsfol- 
genden  Jahrhunderte,  Basle,  1884.  P.  DIEPGEN,  Traum  und  Traum- 
deutung  als  medizinisch-naturwissenschaftliche.'i  Problem  im  Mittel- 
alter,  Berlin,  1912.  L.  PANNIER,  Les  lapidaires  fran^ais  du  moyen  age 
des  Xlle,  XHIe  et  XIV«  siecles,  Paris,  1882.  See  also  the  introduc- 
tion in  Leechdoms,  wortcunning  and  starcraft  in  early  England, 
edited  by  O.  COCKAYNE,  3  vols.,  London,  1864-1866  (Bolls  series); 
and  Popular  treatises  on  science  written  during  the  middle  ages  in 
Anglo-Saxon,  Anglo-Norman  and  English,  edited  by  T.  WRIGHT, 
London,  1841.  See  also  under  outline  V  above. 

Albert  the  Great  and  natural  sciences.  F.  A.  POUCHET,  His- 
toire  des  sciences  naturelles  au  moyen  age:  ou,  Albert  le  Grand  et 
son  epoque  consideres  comme  point  de  depart  de  I'ecole  experimentale, 
Paris,  1853.  H.  STADLER,  "Albertus  Magnus  als  selbstandiger 
Naturf orscher, "  in  Forschungen  zur  Geschichte  Bayerns,~KIV  (1905), 
95ff.;  see  also  his  "  Vorbemerkungen  zur  neuen  Ausgabe  der  Tier- 
geschichte  des  Albertus  Magnus, ' '  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  k.  bay- 
rischen  Ak.  der  Wiss.,  phil.-hist.  Classe,  Munich  (1912),  1-58.  S. 
KILLERMANN,  Die  Vogelkunde  des  Albertus  Magnus,  Regensburg, 
1910.  M.  STEINSCHNEIDER,  "Zum  Speculum  astronomicum  des 
Albertus  Magnus:  iiber  die  darin  angefiihrten  Schriftsteller  und 
Schriften,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Mathematik  und  Physik,  Leipzig,  XVI 
(1871),  357-396.  J.  WIMMER,  Deutsches  Pflanzenleben  nach  Albertus 
Magnus  (1193—1280) :  ein  Nachtrag  zur  Geschichte  des  deutschen 
Bodens,  Halle,  1908.  A.  FELLNER,  Albertus  Magnus  als  Botaniker, 
Vienna,  1881.  For  general  books  on  Albert  the  Great  see  outline  XVII 
above. 

Robert  Grosseteste.  F.  S.  STEVENSON,  Robert  Grosseteste,  bishop 
of  Lincoln,  London,  1899,  is  the  standard  biography,  but  does  not 
lay  enough  stress  on  his  career  as  a  scholar.  L.  BAUR,  Das  philo- 
sophische  Lebenswerk  des  Robert  Grosseteste,  Bishofs  von  Lincoln, 
Cologne,  1910,  is  a  lecture;  now  see  also  his  article  "Der  Einfluss 
des  Robert  Grosseteste  auf  die  wissenschaftliche  Eichtungen  des 


xxi  THE  NATURAL  SCIENCES  431 

Roger  Bacon, ' '  in  Roger  Bacon  essays,  33-54.  H.  S.  WILLETT,  Robert 
Grosseteste's  interest  in  natural  sciences  and  languages,  Berkeley, 
1913,  is  a  typewritten  master's  thesis  deposited  in  the  University 
of  California  library. 

Roger  Bacon.  In  1914  considerable  interest  was  aroused  in 
Bacon  by  the  celebration  at' Oxford  of  the  seventh  centenary  of 
his  birth.  The  ceremonies  in  Oxford  are  described  in  Nature, 
XCIII  (1914),  354-355,  405-406,  where  there  is  a  photograph  of  a 
statue  of  Eoger  Bacon  unveiled  in  the  University  Museum  on 
June  10,  1914.  Similar  to  the  Roger  Bacon  essays  noted  above  are 
the  Scritti  vari  pub~blicati  in  occasione  del  VII  centenario  della  nascita 
di  Ruggero  Bacone,  edited  by  A.  GEMELLI,  Florence,  1914  (Eivista 
di  filosofia  neo-scolastica,  VI,  6),  which  contains  the  following 
articles:  M.  BRUSADELLI,  "E.  Bacone  nella  storia";  D.  FLEMING, 
"E.  Bacone  e  la  scolastica";  M.  BRUSADELLI,  "Lo  Speculum  astro- 
nomiae  di  E.  Bacone";  P.  BOBINSON,  "Alcune  opere  recent!  su  E. 
Bacone."  J.  I.  VALENTI,  "Roger  Bacon,"  in  Science  catholique, 
Paris,  XVI  (1902),  236-271.  L.  MARCHAL,  "Eoger  Bacon:  sa 
methode  et  ses  principes, ' '  in  Universite  catholique  de  Louvain, 
seminaire  historique,  Rapport  sur  les  travaux  pendant  I'annee  acad- 
emique  1909-1910,  Louvain,  1911.  A.  G.  LITTLE,  The  Grey  Friars  in 
Oxford,  Oxford,  1892.  C.  NARBEY,  "Le  moine  Eoger  Bacon  et  le 
mouvement  scientifique  au  XIII6  siecle, "  in  Revue  des  questions 
historiques,  XXXV  (1884),  115-166.  L.  DOUBLIER,  Roger  Bacon: 
cine  culturgeschichtliche  Studie,  Vienna,  1886.  J.  LANGEN,  "Eoger 
Baco, "  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  LI  (1883),  434-450.  A.  PARROT, 
Roger  Bacon,  sa  personne,  son  genie,  ses  oeuvres  et  ses  contemporaires, 
Paris,  1894,  is  an  uncritical  laudatory  essay.  H.  T.  ADAMSON,  Roger 
Bacon :  the  philosophy  of  science  in  the  middle  ages,  Manchester, 
1876.  L.  SCHNEIDER,  Roger  Boko,  Augusburg,  1873.  H.  SIEBERT, 
Roger  Bacon:  sein  Leben  und  seine  Philosophie,  Marburg,  1861. 

Following  are  some  important  special  studies  on  Eoger  Bacon. 
S.  VOGL,  Die  Physilc  Roger  Bacos,  Erlangen,  1906  (dissertation).  P. 
FERET,  "Les  emprisonnements  de  Eoger  Bacon,"  in  Revue  des 
questions  historiques,  L  (1891),  119-142.  J.  E.  SANDYS,  "Eoger 
Bacon,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  British  academy,  vol.  VI  (1914),  also 
printed  separately  by  the  Oxford  University  Press  [no  date]. 
E.  DUHRING,  "The  two  Bacons,"  in  Open  court  magazine,  XXVIII 
(1914),  468-485  (this  whole  August  number  of  the  Open  court  is 
devoted  to  Bacon).  A.  DORING,  "Die  beiden  Bacon,"  in  Archiv 
fur  Geschichte  der  Philosophic,  XVII  (1904),  341-348.  F.  PICAVET, 
"Deux  directions  de  la  theologie  catholique  au  XIIP  siecle:  Saint 
Thomas  d 'Aquin  et  Eoger  Bacon,"  in  Revue  de  I'histoire  des  reli- 


432  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

gions,  (1905),  172ff.  C.  BAEUMKER,  "Roger  Bacons  Naturphilo- 
sophie,  insbesondere  seine  Lehre  von  Materie  und  Form, ' '  in 
Franziskanische  Studien,  III  (1916),  1-40.  A.  VALDARNINI,  Esper- 
ienza  e  ragionamento  in  Eogero  Bacone,  Eome,  1896,  is  a  pamphlet 
of  20  pages.  S.  SCHINDELE,  "Vorschlage  zur  Verbesserung  des 
Studienbetriebs  im  13ten  Jahrhundert  (Roger  Bacon),"  in  Mittei- 
lungen  der  Gesellschaft  fur  deutsche  Erziehungs-  und  Schulgeschichte 
(1908).  C.  JOURDAIN,  "Discussion  de  quelques  points  de  la  bio- 
graphic de  Roger  Bacon,"  in  his  Excursions  historiques,  129-171. 
K.  WERNER,  "Die  Psychologic,  Erkentniss-  und  Wissenschaftslehre 
des  Roger  Baco, "  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  philos.-hist.  Classe  d.  k. 
Akad.  der  Wiss.,  Vienna,  XCIII  (1879),  467-576.  O.  KEICHER,  "Der 
Intellectus  agens  bei  Roger  Baco,"  in  Supplementband  (1913),  297- 
308,  of  no.  826  above.  For  books  on  Bacon 's  interest  in  textual 
criticism  see  outline  XVIII  above. 

On  the  works  of  Roger  Bacon  see  the  following:  F.  PICAVET, 
"Pour  une  future  edition  des  oeuvres  de  Roger  Bacon,"  in  Journal 
des  savants,  1912,  405—411,  456-463;  see  also  his  "Les  editions  de 
Roger  Bacon, ' '  ibid.,  1905,  362-369.  P.  MANDONNET,  ' '  Roger  Bacon 
et  la  composition  des  trois  'opus,'  "  in  Eevue  neoscolastique,  1913; 
see  also  his  "Roger  Bacon  et  le  Speculum  astronomiae,"  ibid., 
XVII  (1910),  313-335.  F.  M.  DELORME,  "Un  opuscule  ine'dit  de  R. 
Bacon,"  in  Archivum  franciscanum  historicum,  IV  (1911),  209-212. 
V.  COUSIN,  "Roger  Bacon:  de  1'Opus  tertium,  recemment  trouve 
dans  la  bibliotheque  de  Douai, ' '  in  his  Fragments  philosophiques, 
II  (1865),  218-310. 

For  the  legend  of  Roger  Bacon,  see  The  famous  historic  of  fryer 
Bacon,  written  about  1600,  first  edition,  1630,  now  in  Miscellanea 
antiqua  Anglicana,  London,  1816;  the  play  written  about  1585  by 
R.  Greene,  The  honourable  history  of  friar  Bacon  and  friar  Bungay ; 
and  A  piece  of  friar  Bacon's  brazen  heade's  prophesie,  written  1604 
and  printed  in  the  Publications  of  the  Percy  society,  XV  (1844). 
Now  see  also  Roger  Bacon  essays,  359-372. 

Peter  of  Maricourt.  E.  SCHLUND,  "Petrus  Peregrinus  von 
Maricourt:  sein  Leben  und  seine  Schriften  (ein  Beitrag  zur  Roger 
Baco-Forschung),"  in  Archivum  franciscanum  historicum,  IV  (1911), 
436-455,  633-643;  V  (1912),  22-40.  F.  PICAVET,  "Nos  vieux  maitres, 
Pierre  de  Maricourt,  le  Picard,  et  son  influence  sur  Roger  Bacon," 
in  Sevue  Internationale  de  I'enscignement,  LIV  (1907),  289-315. 

Witelo.  C.  BAEUMKER,  Witelo:  ein  Philosoph  und  Naturforscher 
des  XIII  Jahrhundertis,  Miinster,  1908,  vol.  Ill  of  no.  826  above. 

Theoderic  of  Freiburg.  E.  KREBS,  Meister  Dietrich  (Theodericus 
Teutonicus  de  Vriberg) :  sein  Leben,  seine  Werke,  seine  Wissenschaft, 


x*1  THE  NATURAL  SCIENCES  433 

in  no.  826  above,  1906,  V,  parts  5-6,  Miinster,  1906.  DIETRICH  VON 
FREIBERG,  Vber  den  Eegenbogen  und  die  durch  Strahlen  erzeugten 
Eindriicke  (Theodoricus  Teutonicus  de  Vriberg  de  iride  et  radialibus 
impresionibus),  zum  ersten  Male  nach  den  Handschriften  heraus- 
gegeben  und  mit  einer  Einleitung  versehen,  by  J.  WURSCHMIDT, 
Miinster,  1914,  ibid.,  vol.  XII,  parts  5-6. 

Physics.  E.  GERLAND,  Geschichte  der  Physik,  von  den  altesten 
Zeiten  bis  zum  Ausgange  des  achtzehnten  Jahrhunderts,  Munich, 
1913  (Geschichte  der  Wissenschaften  in  Deutschland,  XXIV),  pp. 
131-219  are  on  the  middle  ages.  E.  GERLAND  and  F.  TRATJMULLER, 
Geschichte  der  physikalischen  Experimentierlcunst,  Leipzig,  1899.  A. 
LALANDE,  "Histoire  des  sciences:  la  physique  du  moyen  age,"  in 
Eevue  de  synthese  historique,  VII  (1903),  191-218.  A.  HELLER, 
Geschichte  der  Physik  von  Aristoteles  bis  auf  die  neueste  Zeit,  2  vols., 
Stuttgart,  1882-1884. 

Chemistry  and  alchemy.  M.  BERTHELOT,  Introduction  a  I' etude 
de  la  chimie  des  anciens  et  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1890,  translated  into 
German  by  E.  KALLIWODA  with  notes  by  F.  STRUNZ,  Die  Chemie  in 
Altertum  und  Mittelalter,  Leipzig  and  Vienna,  1909.  M.  BERTHELOT, 
Histoire  des  sciences:  la  chimie  au  moyen  age,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1893, 

I,  Essai  sur  la  transmission  de  la  science  antique  au  moyen  age, 

II,  I'alchimie   syriaque,   III,   L'alchimie   arabe;    see   also   his   Les 
origines  de  I'alchimie,  Paris,  1885.     F.  PICAVET,-  "La  science  experi- 
mentale  au  XIII8  siecle,"  in  Le  moyen  age,  VII   (1894),   241-248, 
is  a  review  of  Berthelot  's  books  which  had  just  appeared  at  that 
time.     L.  MABILLEAU,  Histoire  de  la  philosophic  atomistique,  Paris, 
1895.     K.  LASSWITZ,  Geschichte  der  Atomistik  vom   Mittelalter  bis 
Newton,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1890.    J.  C.  BROWN,  A  history  of  chemistry, 
London,  1913.     E.  v.  MEYER,  Geschichte  der  Chemie  von  den  altesten 
Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1905. 

Astronomy  and  astrology.  P.  DUHEM,  Le  systems  du  monde: 
histoire  des  doctrines  cosmologiques  de  Platon  a  Copernic,  vols.  I-IV, 
Paris,  1913—1916,  is  a  work  of  fundamental  importance  of  which 
vols.  II,  393-501,  1II-IV  are  on  the  middle  ages;  see  also  his  Essai 
sur  la  notion  de  theorie  physique  de  Platon  a  Galilee,  Paris,  1908 
(extract  from  Annales  de  philosophic  chretienne) ;  and  his  Etudes 
sur  Leonard  de  Vinci.  J.  L.  E.  DRYER,  History  of  the  planetary  sys- 
tems from  Thales  to  Kepler,  Cambridge,  1906.  K.  SUDHOFP,  Ein 
Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Astronomic  im  Mittelalter  [9th  to  15th 
centuries],  Leipzig,  1908  (Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Medizin,  4). 
R.  WOLF,  Handbuch  der  Astronomic:  ihrer  Geschichte  und  Literatur, 
2  vols.,  Zurich,  1890-1893.  J.  P.  J.  DELAMBRE,  Histoire  de  I'astro- 
nomie  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1819. 


434  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Geographical  theory.  K.  KRETSCHMER,  Die  physische  Erdkunde 
im  christlichen  Mittelalter,  Vienna,  1889  (IV,  part  I,  of  Geograph- 
ische  Abhandlungen).  O.  PESCHEL,  Geschichte  der  Erdkunde  bis  auf 
Alexander  v.  Humboldt  und  Karl  Bitter,  2nd  edition,  Munich,  1878 
(Geschichte  der  Wissenschaften  in  Deutschland,  neuere  Zeit,  IV). 
P.  MANDONNET,  "Les  idees  cosmographiques  d 'Albert  le  Grand  et 
de  S.  Thomas  d  'Aquin  et  la  decouverte  de  1  'AmeYique, ' '  in  Revue 
thomiste,  I  (1893),  46-64,  200-221.  C.  GUIGNEBERT,  De  imagine 
mundi  ceterisque  Petri  de  Alliaco  geographicis  opusculis,  Paris,  1902. 
M.  SCHNEID,  ' '  Die  Lehre  von  der  Erdrundung  und  Erdbewegung 
im  Mittelalter,"  in  Historisch-politische  Blatter,  LXXX  (1877), 
II,  433-451.  A.  BL!SQUEZ,  Estudio  acerca  de  la  cartografia  espanola 
en  la  edad  media,  Madrid,  1906.  See  also  "Geographical  dis- 
coveries," under  outline  XXVI  in  part  II  above. 

Zoology.  J.  V.  CARUS,  Geschichte  der  Zoologie,  Munich,  1872. 
E.  BURCKHARDT,  Geschichte  der  Zoologie,  Leipzig,  1907  (Sammlung 
Goschen).  G.  LOISEL,  Histoire  des  menageries  de  I'antiquite  d  nos 
jours,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1912,  vol.  I  covers  the  ancient,  medieval  and 
renaissance  periods. 

Botany.  E.  L.  GREENE,  Landmarks  of  botanical  history,  part  I, 
prior  to  1562,  London,  1910.  J.  E.  GREEN,  A  history  of  botany  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  end  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  London,  1914.  J.  SACHS,  Geschichte  der  Botanik, 
Munich,  1875. 

Medicine.  The  study  of  the  history  of  medicine  in  the  middle 
ages  is  still  in  its  infancy.  The  work  that  must  be  done  is  out- 
lined by  K.  SUDHOFF,  ' '  Aufgaben  und  Forschungswege  der  Medi- 
zingeschichte  im  Mittelalter  im  Abendland, "  Vortrag  auf  der  his- 
torischen  Abteilung  der  84  Versammlung  deutschen  Naturforscher 
und  A'rzte  in  Minister  i.  W.  am  17  September,  1912  (siehe  den 
' '  Bericht ' '  in  den  Verhandlungen  der  Gesellschaf t) . 

General  histories  of  medicine.  M.  NEUBURGER,  Geschichte  der 
Medizin,  vols.  I-II,  Stuttgart,  1906,  1911,  translated  by  E.  PLAY- 
FAIR,  History  of  medicine,  London,  1910.  T.  PUSCHMANN,  Handbuch 
der  Geschichte  der  Medizin,  edited  by  M.  NEUBURGER  and  J.  PAGEL, 
3  vols.,  Jena,  1901-1905.  Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Medizin,  edited 
by  T.  PUSCHMANN  and  K.  SUDHOFF,  Leipzig,  1907ff.  J.  PAGEL,  Grund- 
riss  eines  Systems  der  medizinischen  Kulturgeschichte,  Berlin,  1905. 
L.  MEUNIER,  Histoire  de  la  medecine,  depuis  ses  origines  jusqu'a  nos 
jours,  Paris,  1911.  E.  WITHINGTON,  History  of  medicine,  London, 
1894. 

Periodicals  for  the  history  of  medicine.  Archiv  fur  Geschichte 
der  Medizin,  edited  by  K.  SUDHOFF,  Leipzig,  1908ff.  Mitteilungen 


XXI  THE  NATURAL  SCIENCES  435 

zur  Geschichte  der  Medizin  und  der  Naturwissenschaften,  edited  by 
S.  GUNTHER  and  K.  SUDHOFF,  Hamburg  and  Leipzig,  1902ff.  Bulletin 
de  la  Societe  frangaise  de  1'histoire  de  la  medecine. 

Medicine  in  tbe  middle  ages.  E.  WICKERSHEIMER,  Les  medecins 
de  la  nation  anglaise  (ou  allemande)  de  I'universite  de  Paris  aux 
XlVe  et  XVe  siecles,  Le  Mans,  1913  (from  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe 
franchise  de  1'histoire  de  la  medecine).  Commentaires  de  la  Faculte 
de  medecine  d  I'universite  de  Paris  1395-1516,  edited  by  E.  WICKER- 
SHEIMER, Paris,  1915,  part  of  no.  965  above.  F.  LAUE,  fiber 
Krankenbehandlung  und  HeilTcunde  in  der  Literatur  des  alien  Frank- 
reichs,  Arnstadt,  1904.  P.  DIEPGEN,  "  Medizinisches  aus  theolog- 
ischen  Schriften  des  Mittelalters, "  in  Medisinische  Klinilc,  Berlin, 
1913,  nos.  3,  4.  MILLOT-CARPENTIER,  "La  medecine  au  XIIIe 
siecle, "  in  Annales  internationales  d'histoirc,  Congres  de  Paris, 
1900,  Ve  section,  histoire  des  sciences.  A.  RIEUNIER,  Quelques  mots 
sur  la  medecine  au  moyen  age  d'apres  le  Speculum  maius  de  Vincent 
de  Beauvais,  Paris,  1892.  L.  REUTTER,  Des  medicaments  d'origine 
humaine  et  animale  presents  en  Europe  au  moyen  age  et  au  temps 
de  la  renaissance,  Paris,  1913  (Bibliotheque  historique  de  la  France 
medicale,  51).  C.  VIEILLARD,  Gilles  de  Corbeil,  Paris,  1909.  L.  KOTEL- 
MANN,  Gesundheitspflege  im  Mittelalter:  kulturgeschichtliche  Studien 
nach  Predigten  des  13,  14,  und  15  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1890.  J.  J. 
WALSH,  Old  time  makers  of  medicine,  New  York,  1911;  and  his 
Education:  hoiv  old  the  new,  New  York,  1910,  are  popular  books 
written  for  Roman  Catholic  readers. 

Physicians  and  surgeons.  H.  BERTHATJD,  Les  medecins  et  chirur- 
giens  des  rois  capetiens  du  Xle  au  XIIIe  siecle,  Poitiers,  1907 
(extract  from  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  franchise  de  1'histoire  de 
la  inedecine).  L.  DUBREUIL-CHAMBARDEL,  Les  medecins  dans  I'ouest 
de  la  France  aux  Xle  et  XII?  siecles,  Paris,  Societe  franchise  d 'his- 
toire de  la  medecine,  1914.  A.  FRANKLIN,  La  vie  privee  d'autrefois: 
les  medecins,  Paris,  1892;  and  his  La  vie  privee  d'autrefois: 
Les  chirurgiens,  Paris,  1893.  J.  H.  BAAS,  Die  geschichtliche  Ent- 
wicklung  des  arztlichen  Standes  und  der  medizinischen  Wissenschaften, 
Berlin,  1896.  E.  GURLT,  Geschichte  der  Chirurgie  und  ihrer  Ausiibung, 
vols.  I  and  II,  Berlin,  1898.  MELANIE  LIPINSKA,  Histoire  des  femmes 
medecins  depuis  I  'antiquite  jusqu  'a  nos  jours,  Paris,  1900. 

Anatomy.  K.  SUDHOFF,  Beitrdge  zur  Geschichte  der  Anatomic  im 
Mittelalter:  speziel  der  anatomischen  Graphite  nach  Handschriften 
des  IX-XV  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1908  (Studien  zur  Geschichte 
der  Medizin,  4).  R.  v.  TOPLY,  Studien  zur  Geschichte  der  Anatomic 
im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1898. 

Hospitals  and  leprosy.    ROTHA  M.  CLAY,  The  mediaeval  hospitals 


436  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

of  England,  London,  1909  (The  antiquary's  books).  ELIZABETH 
SPEAKMAN,  "Mediaeval  hospitals,"  in  Dublin  review,  CXXXI1I 
(1903),  283-296.  C.  MERCIER,  Leper  houses  and  mediaeval  hospitals, 
London,  1915  (Fitz-Patrick  lectures).  L.  LALLEMAND,  La  lepre  et 
les  leproseries  du  Xe  au  XV  le  siecle  (Compte  rendu  des  stances 
.  ,  .  de  1 'Academic  des  sciences  morales  et  politiques,  1905). 
E.  LESSER,  Die  Aussatzhauser  des  Mittelalters,  Zurich,  1896.  See 
also  "Epidemics"  under  outline  XXVI  in  part  II  above,  and 
"Hospitals"  under  outline  XIII  above. 

Mathematics.  M.  CANTOR,  Vorlesungen  uber  Geschichte  der 
Mathematik,  4  vols.,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1899-1908.  FLORENCE 
CAJORI,  A  history  of  mathematics,  New  York,  1895.  S.  GUNTHER, 
Geschichte  des  mathematischen  Unterrichts  im  deutschen  Mittelalter 
bis  sum  Jahre  1525,  Berlin,  1887,  part  of  no.  1012  above;  and  his 
Geschichte  der  Mathematik,  I,  .Von  den  altesten  Zeiten  bis  Cartesius, 
Leipzig,  1908  (Sammlung  Schubert).  H.  SUTER,  Die  Mathematik 
auf  den  Universitdten  des  Mittelalters,  Zurich,  1887.  H.  G.  ZEUTHEN, 
Die  Mathematik  im  Altertum  und  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  1912,  in 
no.  729  above,  III,  1,  I.  D.  E.  SMITH,  Eara  arithmetica :  a  catalogue 
of  the  arithmetics  written  before  MDCI,  2  vols.,  Boston,  1908.  R.  L. 
POOLE,  The  exchequer  in  the  twelfth  century,  London,  1912;  see  also 
the  introduction  to  the  Dialogue  de  Scaccario,  by  RICHARD  [FiTZ- 
NEALE],  son  of  Nigel,  edited  by  A.  HUGHES  and  others,  Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press,  1912.  J.  GIESING,  Leben  und  Schriften  Leonardos 
da  Pisa:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Arithmetik  des  13  Jahr- 
hunderts,  Dobeln,  1886.  G.  LIBRI,  Histoire  des  sciences  mathemati- 
gues  en  Italic,  Paris,  1838,  2nd  edition,  1865.  BJORNBO,  "Die  mittel- 
alterlichen  tibersetzungen  aus  dem  Griechischen  auf  dem  Gebiete 
der  mathematischen  Wissenschaften,"  in  Archiv  fur  die  Geschichte 
der  Naturwissenschaften  und  Tecknik,  I  (1909),  385-394.  Biblio- 
theca  mathematica:  Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte  der  mathematischen 
Wissenschaften,  Stockholm,  1884ff.  Abhandlungen  zur  Geschichte  der 
mathematischen  Wissenschaften. 

Original  sources.  FRATRIS  RCGERI  BACON,  ordinis  minorum, 
Opus  majus  ad  Clementem  quartum,  pontificem  Bomanum,  edited  by 
S.  JEBB,  London,  1733,  reprinted  in  Venice,  1750,  was  the  first  printed 
edition  of  this  the  most  famous  work  of  Roger  Bacon.  It  proved 
to  be  incomplete.  The  modern  edition  by  BRIDGES  has  been  noted 
above.  The  Opus  tertium,  the  Opus  minus,  the  Compendium  philo- 
sophiae,  and,  as  appendices,  the  Epistola  de  secretis  operibus  artis 
et  naturae,  and  the  De  nullitate  magiae,  are  in  FR.  ROGERI  BACON, 
Opera  quaedam  hactenus  inedita,  edited  by  J.  S.  BREWER,  with  a 
valuable  introduction,  London,  1859  (Rolls  series,  15).  Part  of  the 


XXI1  MEDIEVAL  UNIVERSITIES  437 

Opus  tertium  of  Roger  Bacon,  including  a  fragment  now  printed  for 
the  first  time,  edited  by  A.  G.  LITTLE,  Aberdeen,  1912  (British 
society  of  Franciscan  studies,  IV);  see  also  the  editor's  note,  "The 
missing  part  of  Eoger  Bacon 's  Opus  tertium, ' '  in  English  his- 
torical review,  XXVII  (1912),  318-321.  Un  fragment  inedit  de 
I'Opus  tertium  de  R.  Bacon  precede  d'une  etude  sur  ce  -fragment, 
edited  by  P.  DUHEM,  Quaracchi,  1909.  Opera  hactenus  inedita 
KOGERI  BACONI,  edited  by  E.  STEELE,  London,  1905ff.,  thus  far  con- 
tains the  Metaphysica  and  the  Communia  naturalium.  FRATRIS 
BOGERI  BACON  Compendium  studii  theologiae,  edited  by  H.  RASH- 
DALL,  Aberdeen,  1911  (British  society  of  Franciscan  studies,  III). 
' '  An  unpublished  fragment  of  a  work  by  Roger  Bacon, ' '  edited  by 
F.  A.  GASQUET,  in  English  historical  review,  XII  (1897),  494-517. 
For  Bacon 's  Greek  grammar  see  outline  XVIII  above.  In  con- 
nection with  the  Oxford  Bacon  celebration  in  1914  a  new  edition 
of  his  works  was  planned,  but  the  war  seems  to  have  nipped  the 
project  in  the  bud. 

The  works  of  the  great  bishop  of  Lincoln  which  touch  upon  the 
natural  sciences  are  now  well  edited  in  Die  philosophischen  Werlce 
des  Grosseteste,  Bischofs  von  Lincoln,  edited  by  L.  BAUR,  Miinster, 
1912,  part  IX  of  no.  826  above. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliographies  on  Roger  Bacon  are 
by  T.  WITZEL,  appended  to  his  article  on  "Roger  Bacon'-'  in  the 
Catholic  encyclopedia,  and  especially  in  his  article  "De  Fr.  Rogero 
Bacon,"  in  Archivum  franciscanum  historicum,  III  (1910),  9-14. 
For  Bacon 's  own  works,  both  in  printed  and  manuscript  form,  see 
A.  G.  LITTLE,  "Roger  Bacon's  works,"  in  Roger  Bacon  essays, 
375-426.  See  also  R.  STEELE,  "Roger  Bacon,"  in  Quarterly  review, 
CCXX  (1914),  250-274. 

Apart  from  the  literature  on  Roger  Bacon,  it  is  very  difficult  to 
find  bibliographical  guidance  in  this  neglected  field  which  is  just 
beginning  to  attract  the  attention  of  serious  scholars.  See  the 
bibliographical  footnotes  of  the  more  recent  publications  listed  above. 


XXII  MEDIEVAL  UNIVERSITIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  institutions  of  learning,  now  known  as  universities, 
originated  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries;  hence  such 
expressions  as  "the  universities  of  ancient  Greece"  lead  to  con- 
fusion and  should  be  avoided.  This  outline  deals  with  the  outward 
aspects  of  medieval  universities,  and  the  life  of  masters  and 


438  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

students.      Their    intellectual    activities    and    interests    have    been 
dealt  with  in  preceding  outlines. 

2.  How    the    medieval    universities    got    their   name.      Studium. 
Studium  generate.     The  derivation  of  the  word  "university"  from 
such  phrases  in  the  early  university  charters  as  Universitas  magis- 
torum    et   scolarium   Parisiensium,   and    Universis   presentes    litteras 
inspecturis.     Foundation  charters.     Jus  ubique  docendi. 

3.  The    university    of    Paris,    the    typical    medieval    university. 
Its  legendary  history.     Gradual  evolution  from  the  cathedral  school 
on  the  island  in  the  Seine.    The  chancellor  and  the  license  to  teach. 
Written  statutes  of  the  university.     The  four  nations.     Rector  and 
proctors.      The    chancellor    of    Ste.    Genevieve.      Paris    was    the 
typical  masters'  university.     The  development  of  a  Latin  Quarter 
in  Paris. 

4.  The  mendicant  friars  in  the  university  of  Paris.     Ecclesias- 
tical control   and  influence  in   medieval  universities.     Growth   of 
the   influence    of   the    mendicants    during   the   great    dispersion   of 
1229.     The   violent  constitutional   struggle  towards  the   middle   of 
the  thirteenth  century. 

5.  Organization  of  faculties  and  branches  of  study.     The  arts 
course    and    the    higher    faculties:    theology,  law,    and    medicine. 
"Graduate  work." 

6.  University  degrees.     The  license  to  teach   (licentia  docendi). 
The   gild   of  masters.     Inception   and  the   mastership.     The   terms 
master,   doctor,   and  professor   were   synonymous.      Gradual   evolu- 
tion of  the  bachelorship  in  the  thirteenth  century.     Determinations 
and    responsions.      The    B.A.    degree.      Examinations    for    degrees. 
The  LL.D.  degree.    The  Ph.D.  degree  was  not  invented  in  medieval 
universities.     Academical  dress. 

7.  The  evolution  of  colleges  in  Paris.     The  problem  of  housing 
the  numerous  students  in  Paris.     Hospicia  and  self-government  of 
students.      The    comfortable    houses    of    the    mendicant    friars    in 
Paris.     Kobert  de  Sorbonne,  the  founder  of  the  famous  Sorbonne. 
Multiplication  of  colleges  in  Paris  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries.     The  colleges   entirely  transformed   the  life   and   work 
of  medieval  universities. 

8.  The  enigmatical  medical  school  at  Salerno,  famous  as  early 
as   the   eleventh   century.      Constantinus   Africanus   in   Salerno,   in 
the  second  half  of  the  eleventh  century.    Frederick  II  and  Salerno. 

9.  The   university   of   Bologna   was   the   typical   law   university 
and  students'  university.     Large  numbers  of  foreigners,  especially 
Germans,   in   Bologna.     The  colleges. 

10.  Universities    of    Oxford    and    Cambridge.      The    bishop    of 


xxn  MEDIEVAL  UNIVERSITIES  439 

Lincoln   and   his   Oxford   chancellor.     The   famous   old   colleges   of 
Oxford,  especially  Balliol,  Merton,  and  University  College. 

11.  Other  important  medieval  universities.     Padua  (1222),  and 
Naples   (1224)    in  Italy.     Montpellier   (twelfth  century),  Toulouse 
1230),   and  Orleans    (thirteenth   century),   in   France.      Salamanca, 
Valladolid,   and  Lisbon    (Coimbra),   all  of  the   thirteenth   century, 
in    Spain    and    Portugal.      The    late    rise    of    German    universities. 
Prague   (1348),  Vienna   (1365),  Heidelberg  (1385),  Leipzig  (1409). 
Louvain   (1425). 

12.  Daily  routine  in  a  medieval  university.     Lectures,  disputa- 
tions,   university    meetings,    festivals,    holidays,    vacations.      Num- 
bers of  students. 

13.  Life  of  medieval  students.     Their  average  age  and  previous 
training.     Their  food  and  shelter  before  and  after  the  growth  of 
colleges.     Athletic  games  and  other  amusements.     Hazing.     Privi- 
leges  of   students.      Their   clerical   status.      Town   and  gown   riots. 
Migrations  of  medieval  universities. 

14.  The  influence  of  universities  in  medieval  life  and  thought. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 

Brief  general  surveys.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  Questions  d'Mstoire  et 
d'enseignement,  3-50,  "Les  universites  du  moyen  age."  TAYLOR, 
Mediaeval  mind,  second  edition,  II,  ch.  xxxvni.  LAVISSE,  Histoire 
de  France,  III,  part  I,  332-345;  part  II,  380-387.  The  article 
' '  Universities "  by  J.  B.  MULLINGER,  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica. 

Longer  accounts.  G.  COMPAYRE,  Abelard  and  the  early  history  of 
the  universities,  New  York,  1893.  S.  S.  LAURIE,  Lectures  on  the  rise 
and  early  constitution  of  universities,  London,  1886,  is  antiquated 
and  should  not  be  used  if  the  newer  literature  on  medieval  univer- 
sities is  accessible. 

Standard  works.  H.  EASHDALL,  The  universities  of  Europe  in 
the  middle  ages,  2  vols.  in  3,  Oxford,  1895.  H.  DENIFLE,  Die  Ent- 
stehung  der  TJniversitdten  des  Mittelalters  Ms  1400,  vol.  I,  Berlin, 
1885.  This  was  the  epoch-making  modern  book  on  the  history  of 
medieval  universities.  The  author  planned  to  complete  the  work 
in  five  volumes.  He  died  in  1905. 

University  of  Bologna.  H.  D.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  I,  chs.  xvi— xvn. 

Life  of  medieval  students.  B.  S.  BAIT,  Life  in  the  mediaeval 
university,  Cambridge,  1912,  is  based  on  the  last  chapter  in  BASH- 
DALL,  Universities,  which  see.  C.  H.  HASKINS,  ' '  Life  of  mediaeval 
students  as  seen  in  .their  letters,"  in  American  historical  review, 


440  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

III  (1897-1898),  203-229;  see  also  his  "The  university  of  Paris  in 
the  sermons  of  the  thirteenth  century,"  ibid.,  X  (1904),  1-27. 
A.  LUCHAIRE,  La  socictc  fraiifaise,  translated  into  English  by 
KREHBIEL,  Social  France,  cli.  in.  MUNRO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval 
civilization,  348-357.  J.  B.  MILBURN,  "University  life  in  mediaeval 
Oxford,"  in  Dublin  review,  CXXIX  (1901),  72-97,  is  a  review  of 
Epistolae  academicae,  edited  by  H.  ANSTEY,  2  vols.,  Oxford,  1901, 
and  depicts  university  life  in  the  fifteenth  century.  W.  T.  HEWETT, 
"University  life  in  the  middle  ages,"  in  Harper's  magazine,  XCVI 
(1898),  945-955. 

Original  sources.  A.  O.  NORTON,  Readings  in  the  history  of  edu- 
cation: mediaeval  universities,  Harvard  University  Press,  1909. 
DUNCALF  and  KREY,  Parallel  source  problems,  137-174,  "The 
departure  of  the  university  from  Paris,  1229-1231."  Translations 
and  reprints,  vol.  II,  no.  3,  "The  mediaeval  student."  EUTEBEUF'S 
[thirteenth  century]  satire  on  the  Parisian  student  is  freely  trans- 
lated under  the  title,  ' '  The  song  of  the  university  of  Paris, ' '  pp. 
125-127  in  Legends  and  satires  from  mediaeval  literature,  edited  by 
MARTHA  H.  SHACKFORD,  Boston  [1913].  SYMONDS,  Wine,  women  and 
song.  « 

Maps.  SHEPHERD,  Atlas,  100,  shows  the  location  of  the  chief 
medieval  universities.  A  better  map  is  at  the  beginning  of  vol. 
II,  part  I  of  RASHDALL,  Universities. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  especially  the  histories  of  education,  nos. 
836-849  above.  For  literature  on  the  intellectual  interests  in 
medieval  universities  see  especially  outlines  XIV-XV,  XVII,  XIX- 
XX  above.  For  general  works  on  medieval  Paris,  see  outline  XIII 
above. 

University  of  Paris.  Following  are  the  important  older  works. 
C.  E.  DU  BOULAY  (BULAEUS),  Historia  universitatis  Parisiensis  a 
Carolo  Magno  ad  nostra  tempora,  6  vols.  in  folio,  Paris,  1665-1673, 
which  is  analyzed  in  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  sources  de  I'histoire  de 
France,  598-603.  J.  B.  L.  CREVIER,  Histoire  de  I'universite  de  Paris 
depuis  son  origine  jusqu'en  I'annee  1600,  7  vols.,  Paris,  1761.  E. 
DUBARLE,  Histoire  de  I'universite  de  Paris,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1844.  C. 
RICHOMME,  Histoire  de  I'universite  de  Paris,  Paris,  1840,  is  scarcely 
more  than  an  abridgment  of  DUBARLE. 

Among  modern  special  books,  the  best  is  still  C.  THTJROT,  De 
I 'organisation  de  I'enseignement  dans  I'universite  de  Paris  au  moyen 
age,  Paris,  1850.  A.  BUDINSKY,  Die  Universitdt  Paris  und  die 
Fremden  an  derselben  im  Mittelalter,  Berlin,  1876.  R.  DELEGUE, 


xxn  MEDIEVAL  UNIVERSITIES  441 

L'universite  de  Paris  (1224-1244),  Paris,  1902.  A.  LUCHAIRE, 
L'universite  de  Paris  sous  Philippe- August,  Paris,  1889.  E.  ALLAIN, 
' '  L  'universite  de  Paris  aux  XIII6  et  XIV*  siecles, ' '  in  Revue  du 
clerge  franc.ais,  IV  (1895),  193-206,  308-322.  C.  JOURDAIN,  Excur- 
sions historiques  et  philosophiques  a  trovers  le  moyen  age,  247-263, 
"La  taxe  des  logements  dans  1 'universite  de  Paris";  see  also  pp. 
265,  309,  and  337.  C.  GROSS,  "The  political  influence  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Paris  in  the  middle  ages, ' '  in  American  historical  review, 
VI  (1900-1901),  440-445.  A.  CALLET,  Le  vieux  Paris  universitaire, 
Paris  [1907],  is  a  popular  sketch.  L.  LIARD,  "La  vieille  universite 
de  Paris,"  in  Eevue  Paris,  May,  1908,  85-110.  N.  VALOIS,  Guil- 
laume  d'Auvergne,  eveque  de  Paris,  Paris,  1880.  P.  FERET,  "Les 
origines  de  1 'universite  de  Paris  et  son  organisation  aux  XIIe  et 
XIIP  siecles,'.'  in  Eevue  des  questions  historiques,  L1I  (1892),  337- 
390;  this  article  now  is  the  introduction  to  his  large  work  entitled, 
La  faculte  de  theologie  de  Paris.  C.  DESMAZE,  L'universite  de  Paris, 
1200-1875:  La  nation  de  Picardie;  les  colleges  de  Laon  et  de  Presles  ; 
la  loi  sur  I'enseignement  superieur,  Paris,  1876.  Abbe  PAGUELLE  DE 
FOLLENAY,  Notice  historique  sur  I'ecole  episcopale  de  Notre-Dame  de 
Paris,  Paris,  1878.  See  also  ASPINWALL,  Les  ecoles  episcopales. 

Mendicants  in  the  university  of  Paris.  F.  X.  SEPPELT,  ' '  Der 
Kampf  der  Bettelorden  an  der  Universitat  Paris  in  der  Mitte  des  13 
Jahrhunderts, "  in  Kirchengeschichtliche  Abhandlungen,  III  (1905); 
and  his  "  Wissenschaft  und  Franziskanerorden, "  ibid.,  IV  (1906), 
149-179;  see  also  VI  (1908),  73-139.  FELDER,  Geschichte  der  wissen- 
schaftlichen  Studien  im  Franziskanerorden.  GRATIEN,  "Les  Fran- 
ciscaines  a  1 'universite  de  Paris:  notes  et  documents,"  in  Etudes 
franciscaines,  January,  1912.  P.  MANDONNET,  "De  1 'incorporation 
des  Dominicains  dans  1  'ancienne  universite  de  Paris, ' '  in  Sevue 
thomiste,  IV  (1896),  156ff.  H.  DENIFLE,  "Das  erste  Studienhaus 
der  Benediktiner  an  der  Universitat  Paris, ' '  in  Archiv  fur  Litera- 
tur  und  Kirchengeschichte,  I  (1885),  570-583.  M.  PERROT,  Maitre 
Guillaume  de  Saint-Amour:  I 'universite  de  Paris  et  les  ordres  mendi- 
ants  au  13  siecle,  Paris,  1895,  was  sharply  criticised  by  Mandonnet 
and  Felder.  E.  BERNARD,  Les  Dominicains  dans  I'universite  de  Paris, 
Paris,  1883.  See  also  the  general  literature  on  the  mendicants  in 
outline  XXIII  of  part  II  above. 

Sorbonne.  Colleges  in  Paris.  O.  GREARD,  Nos  adieux  a  la  vieille 
Sorbonne,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1893;  see  also  his  "Derniers  sou- 
venirs de  la  vieille  Sorbonne,"  in  Eevue  de  Paris,  VI  (1901),  270- 
304,  560-578.  A.  FRANKLIN,  La  Sorbonne:  ses  origines,  sa  bibliothe- 
que,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1875.  E.  MERIC,  La  Sorbonne  et  son  fonda- 
teur,  Paris,  1888.  EGBERT  DE  SORBON,  De  consciencia  et  de  tribus 


442  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

dietis,  edited  by  F.  CH AMBON,  Paris,  1903  (fasc.  35  of  Collection  de 
textes  pour  servir  &  1 'etude  et  a  I'enseignement  de  1'histoire),  con- 
tains a  sketch  of  his  life  and  a  good  bibliography.  P.  DE  LONGUE- 
MARE,  Notes  sur  quelques  colleges  parisiens  de  fondation  normande 
aux  Xllle,  XlVe  et  XV«  siecles,  Rouen,  1911. 

Other  French  universities.  M.  FOURNIER,  Histoire  de  la  science 
du  droit  en  France,  vol.  Ill,  Paris,  1892,  Les  universites  franqaises  et 
I'enseignement  du  droit  en  France  au  moyen  age.  A.  MOLINIER, 
"Etude  sur  1 'organisation  de  1 'universite  de  Toulouse,  au  quator- 
zieme  et  au  quinzieme  siecle  (1309-1450),"  in  DEVIC  and  VAISS- 
ETTE,  Histoire  generate  de  Languedoc,  VII,  570-608.  L.  SALTET, 
' '  L  'ancienne  universite  de  Toulouse, ' '  in  Bulletin  littcraire  eccles- 
iastique,  1912ff.  R.  GADAVE,  Les  documents  sur  1'histoire  de  I 'uni- 
versite de  Toulouse  et  specialement  de  sa  faculte  de  droit  civil  et 
canonique  (1229-1789),  Toulouse,  1910  (dissertation).  R.  CAILLET, 
L 'universite  d' Avignon  et  sa  faculte  des  droits  au  moyen  age  (1303- 
1503),  Paris,  1907.  J.  MARCHAND,  La  faculte  des  arts  de  1'univer- 
site d' Avignon,  Paris,  1897.  F.  BELIN,  Histoire  de  I'ancienne  uni- 
versite de  Provence  (Aix)  1400-1793,  d'apres  les  manuscrits  et  les 
documents  originaux,  Aix,  1892. 

University  of  Bologna.  Among  the  older  works  the  following 
still  have  value.  M.  SARTI  and  M.  FATTORINI,  De  Claris  archigym- 
nasii  bononiensis  professoribus  a  saeculo  XI  usque  ad  saeculum  XIV, 
Bologna,  1769-1772,  new  edition,  2  vols.,  1888-1896.  C.  GHIRAR- 
DACCI,  Delia  historia  di  Bologna,  2  parts,  Bologna,  1596,  1657. 
SAVIGNY,  Geschichte  des  romischen  Eechts,  ch.  xxi. 

Much  literature  was  called  forth  by  the  great  centenary  in 
1888  described  by  J.  KIRKPATRICK,  The  octocentenary  festival  of 
the  university  of  Bologna,  June,  1888,  Edinburgh,  1888.  See  also 
Catalogo  del  museo  dell'  ottavo  centenario  dello  studio  Bolognese, 
Bologna,  1892;  and  the  reviews  of  the  literature  called  forth  by 
this  celebration  by  A.  DEL  VECCHIO  in  Archivio  storico  italiano, 
5th  series,  II  (1888),  394-452;  by  C.  CIPOLLA,  in  Jahresbericht  der 
Geschichtswissenschaft,  XI  (1891),  III,  5-7;  and  by  LANDSBERG  in 
Zeitschrift  der  Savignystiftung  fur  Rechtsgeschichte,  romanistische 
Abteilung,  neue  Folge,  IX.  Some  of  the  best  of  those  books  are 
the  following:  H.  FITTING,  Die  Anfdnge  der  Eechtsschule  su 
Bologna,  Leipzig,  1888.  C.  MALAGOLA,  Monografie  storiche  sullo 
studio  bolognese,  Bologna,  1888;  and  his  /  rettore  delle  universita 
dello  studio  bolognese,  Bologna,  1887.  C.  RICCI,  /  primordi  dello 
studio  bolognese:  nota  storica,  Bologna,  1887,  2nd  edition,  1888. 
G.  CASSANI,  Dell'  antico  studio  di  Bologna  e  sua  origine,  Bologna, 
1888.  L.  CHIAPPELLI,  Lo  studio  bolognese  nelle  sue  origini  e  nei  suoi 
rapporti  colla  scienza  pre-ireriana,  Pistoia,  1888. 


xxn  MEDIEVAL  UNIVERSITIES  443 

Following  are  some  publications  since  that  date:  Studi  e 
memorie  per  la  storia  dell'  universitd  de  Bologna,  Bologna,  1909ff. 
G.  MANACORDA,  Storia  della  scuole  in  Italia,  vols.  I-II  [on  middle 
ages],  Palermo,  1914.  F.  CAVAZZA,  Le  scuole  dell'  antico  studio 
bolognese,  Milan,  1896.  A.  HESSEL,  Geschichte  der  Stadt  Bologna 
von  1116  Us  1280,  Berlin,  1910. 

Other  Italian  universities.  E.  COPPI,  Le  universitd  italiane  nel 
media  evo,  3rd  edition,  Florence,  1886.  S.  DE  EENZI,  Storia  documen- 
tata  della  scuola  medica  di  Salerno,  2nd  edition,  Naples,  1857. 
I'Ecole  de  Salerne,  translation  of  the  Ecgimen  sanitatis,  in  French 
verse,  with  the  Latin  text,  by  C.  MEAUX  SAINT-MARC,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  C.  DAREMBERG,  Paris,  1880. 

English  universities.  E.  V.  VAUGHAN,  The  origin  and  early 
development  of  the  English  universities  to  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  University  of  Missouri,  Studies,  Social  science  series,  II, 
no.  2,  1908.  J.  F.  WILLARD,  The  royal  authority  and  the  early  English 
universities,  Philadelphia,  1902.  H.  FLETCHER  [delineator],  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  with  an  introduction  by  J.  W.  CLARK,  London,  1910. 

University  of  Oxford.  A.  A  WOOD,  The  history  and  antiquities 
of  the  university  of  Oxford,  edited  by  J.  GUTCH,  2  vols.,  Oxford, 
1792-1786.  H.  C.  M.  LYTE,  A  history  of  the  university  of  Oxford 
to  1530,  London,  1886.  G.  C.  BRODRICK,  A  history  of  the  university 
of  Oxford,  London,  1886,  3rd  edition,  1894.  T.  E.  HOLLAND,  "The 
origin  of  the  university  of  Oxford,"  in  English  historical  review, 
VI  (1891),  238-249.  C.  HEADLAM,  Oxford  and  its  story,  2nd  edition, 
London,  1912.  A.  LANG,  Oxford:  brief  historical  and  descriptive 
notes,  London,  1890.  C.  W.  BOASE,  Oxford,  London,  1887  (His- 
toric towns).  E.  A.  G.  LAMBORN,  The  story  of  architecture  in  Oxford 
stone,  London,  1913. 

Oxford  colleges.  The  colleges  oj  Oxford,  their  history  and  tradi- 
tions: twenty-one  chapters  contributed  by  members  of  the  colleges, 
edited  by  A.  CLARK,  London,  1891.  A.  VALLANCE,  The  old  colleges 
of  Oxford:  their  architectural  history,  London,  1912,  has  remarkable 
illustrations.  G.  C.  BRODRICK,  Memorials  of  Merton  college,  Oxford, 
1885  (Oxford  historical  society).  Foundation  statutes  of  Merton 
College,  1270,  with  subsequent  ordinances,  from  the  Latin,  translated 
by  E.  F.  PERCIVAL,  London,  1887. 

University  of  Cambridge.  J.  B.  MULLINGER,  The  university  of 
Cambridge  from  the  earliest  times  to  1535,  Cambridge,  1873,  vol.  II, 
to  Charles  the  First,  1884,  vol.  Ill,  to  1667,  1911;  his  History  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge,  London,  1888  (Epochs  of  church  his- 
tory), is  a  popular  abridgement.  E.  WILLIS  and  J.  W.  CLARK,  The 
architectural  history  of  the  university  of  Cambridge  and  of  the  col- 


444  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

leges  of  Cambridge  and  Eton,  4  vols.,  Cambridge,  1886.  C.  H.  COOPER, 
Annals  of  Cambridge,  5  vols.,  Cambridge,  1842-1908;  see  also  his 
Memorials  of  Cambridge,  3  vols.,  new  edition,  Cambridge,  1884. 
A.  GRAY,  Cambridge  and  its  story,  London,  1912.  J.  W.  CLARK,  Cam- 
bridge, new  edition,  Philadelphia,  1908. 

Spanish  universities.  V.  DE  LA  FUENTE,  Historia  de  las  uni- 
versidades,  colegios  y  demds  establecimientos  de  ensenanza  en  Espana, 
3  vols.,  Madrid,  1884-1887.  E.  ESPERAB^  ARTEAGA,  Historia  de  la 
universidad  de  Salamanca,  vol.  I,  Salamanca,  1914.  G.  EEYNIER, 
La  vie  universitaire  dans  I'ancienne  Espagne,  Paris,  1902,  is  chiefly 
concerned  with  Salamanca.  T.  BRAGA,  Historia  da  universidade  de 
Coimbra,  4  vols.,  Lisbon,  1892-1902,  vol.  I,  1289-1555. 

German  universities.  G.  KAUFMANN,  Die  Geschichte  der  deutschen 
Universitaten,  2  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1888-1896.  F.  v.  BEZOLD,  "Die 
altesten  deutschen  Universitaten  in  ihrem  Verhaltnis  zum  Staat, ' ' 
in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  LXXX  (1898),  436-467.  F.  PAULSEN, 
"Die  Grundung  der  deutschen  Universitaten  im  Mittelalter, "  ibid., 
XLV  (1881),  251-311;  and  his  "Organisation  und  Lebensordnun- 
gen  der  deutschen  Universitaten  im  Mittelalter, ' '  ibid.,  385-440.  J. 
v.  DOLLINGER,  Die  Universitaten  sonst  und  jetzt,  Munich,  1867,  trans- 
lated by  APPLETON,  The  universities  new  and  old,  Oxford,  1867.  A. 
THORBECKE,  Die  dlteste  Zeit  der  Universitdt  Heidelberg  (1386-1449), 
Heidelberg,  1886. 

University  of  Louvain.  P.  DELANNOY,  L'universite  de  Louvain, 
Paris,  1915.  L.  NOEL,  Louvain:  891-1914,  Oxford,  University  Press, 
1915. 

Original  sources.  Chartularium  universitatis  Parisiensis,  edited 
by  H.  DENIFLE  and  E.  CHATELAIN,  4  vols.,  Paris,  1889-1897;  sup- 
plemented by  the  Auctarium  chartularium  universitatis  Parisiensis, 
by  the  same  editors,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1897-1899,  containing  docu- 
ments which  were  excluded  from  the  Chartularium  on  account  of 
their  length.  See  also  H.  DENIFLE,  "Documents  relatifs  a  la  fonda- 
tion  et  aux  premiers  temps  de  1  'universite  de  Paris, ' '  in  Memoires 
de  la  Societe  de  I'histoire  de  Paris,  X  (1883),  243ff.  See  the  review 
of  the  Chartularium  in  the  Bevue  des  questions  historiques,  XLVIII 
(1890),  577-586.  Les  statuts  et  privileges  des  universites  fran^aises 
depuis  leur  fondation  jusqu'en  1789,  edited  by  M.  FOURNIER,  4  vols., 
Paris,  1890-1894  (see  in  connection  with  it  H.  DENIFLE,  Les  uni- 
versites fran^aises  au  moyen  age:  avis  a  M.  Fournier,  Paris,  1892). 
Cartulaire  de  I 'universite  de  Montpellier,  edited  by  A.  GERMAIN, 
Montpellier,  vol.  I,  1890,  vol.  II,  1912. 

Chartularium  studh  Bononiensis:  documents  per  la  storia  dell' 
universita  di  Bologna  dalle  origini  fino  al  seculo  XV,  edited  by  L. 


xxni  MEDIEVAL  LATIN  445 

NORDI  and  E.  ORIOLI,  vols.  I-III,  Bologna  and  Imola,  1909-1916. 
Atti  della  nazione  germanica  del  legisti  allo  studio  di  Padova,  edited 
by  B.  BRUGI,  Padua,  1912ff.  Atti  delta  nazione  Germanica  artistica 
nello  studio  di  Padova,  Padua,  1912;  and  Atti  della  nazione  Ger- 
manica di  Padova,  2  vols.,  Venice.,  1911,  both  edited  by  A.  FAVARO. 

Munimenta  academical  or,  documents  relative  of  academical  life 
and  studies  at  Oxford,  edited  by  H.  ANSTEY,  2  vols.,  London,  1868 
(Rolls  series).  Statutes  of  the  colleges  of  Oxford,  edited  by  H.  ANSTEY, 
3  vols.,  Oxford,  1853.  Collectanea,  edited  by  C.  R.  L.  FLETCHER 
and  others,  4  vols.,  Oxford,  1885-1905  (Oxford  historical  society, 
Publications),  for  contents  see  GROSS,  Sources,  no.  2779.  Enact- 
ments in  Parliament,  specially  concerning  the  universities  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  the  colleges  and  halls  therein,  and  the  colleges  of 
Winchester,  Eton  and  Westminister,  edited  by  L.  L.  SHADWELL,  4 
vols.,  Oxford,  1912  (Oxford  historical  society),  see  especially,  I, 
1-74.  Documents  relating  to  the  university  and  colleges  of  Cam- 
bridge, published  by  direction  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  state,  etc.,  of  the  university  and  colleges,  3  vols., 
London,  1852.  R.  L.  POOLE,  A  lecture  on  the  history  of  the  university 
archives,  Oxford,  1912. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  bibliographies  of  books  which  appeared 
before  1895  are  at  the  head  of  chapters  in  RASHDALL,  Universities. 
E.  CHATELAIN,  "Essai  d'une  bibliographic  de  1'ancienne  universite 
de  Paris,"  in  Revue  des  bibliotheques,  I  (1891).  L.  FRATI,  Opere 
della  bibliografia  bolognese  che  si  conservano  nella  biblioteca  muni- 
cipale  di  Bologna,  2  vols.,  Bologna,  1888.  L.  MANZONI,  Saggio  di 
una  bibliografia  storica  Bolognese,  part  I,  Bologna,  1888.  W.  ERMAN 
and  E.  HORN,  Bibliographic  der  deutschen  Universitdten,  3  parts, 
Leipzig,  1904. 

XXIII.  LATIN   LANGUAGE   AND   LITERATURE   IN   THE 
TWELFTH  AND  THIRTEENTH  CENTURIES 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  deplorable  neglect  of  these  important  subjects.  Strange 
to  say,  there  is  scarcely  anything  even  approaching  a  history  of 
medieval  Latin.  During  the  last  five  centuries  endless  effort  has 
been  expended  on  classical  Latin,  to  the  almost  utter  neglect  of 
the  form  of  the  language  which  was  the  medium  of  expression  of 
all  western  scholars  during  the  middle  ages.  The  efforts  of  the 
late  Ludwig  Traube,  and  of  his  successor,  Paul  Lehmann,  in  Munich, 
to  arouse  interest  in  medieval  Latin  philology.  The  crying  need 
of  a  modern  dictionary  of  medieval  Latin. 


446  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

2.  The   nature   and    importance   of   medieval   Latin    in    western 
Christendom.     Definitions   of:    classical   Latin;    vulgar  Latin;    low, 
middle,  barbarous  or  medieval  Latin;  new  or  modern  Latin. 

3.  The  revival  of  interest  in  the  study  of  Latin  in  the  twelfth 
century.      The   "new   grammar."     The   new   grammars,   especially 
the  Doctrinale  (1199)  of  Alexander  of  Villedieu,  and  the  Graecismus 
(1212)    of   Eberhard    of   Bethune.      The   unpublished    grammatical 
works   of  John   Garland    (died   ca.   1259  in  Paris),   especially  the 
Clavis  compeiidii,  the  Compendium  grammatice,  and  the  Accentarius. 
His  unavailing  efforts  to  arouse  interest  in  the  reform  of  grammar. 
The  popularity  of  versified*  grammars. 

4.  The    teaching    of    grammar    in    medieval    universities.      The 
use   of   the   new   grammars.      Special   degrees   in   grammar   in   the 
university  of  Toulouse  and  elsewhere. 

5.  The  decline  of  interest  in  the  study  of  the  Latin  language 
during  the  thirteenth  century.     For  the  failing  enthusiasm  for  the 
Latin  classics  and  textual  criticism  see  outline  XVIII  above. 

6.  The  bloom  of  medieval  Latin  belles  lettres  in  the  twelfth 
century  compared  with  the  decay  in  the  thirteenth  century.     Popu- 
larity of  poetry.     The  use  of  rhyme.     Popular  poems  of  the  day 
mentioned  in  the  Battle  of  the  seven  arts:  the  Alexandras  of  Gautier 
of  Lille  (written  1176-1179);  the  Tobias  of  Matthew  of  Vendome 
(died  ca.  1200);  the  Architrenius,  or  "Arch-Weeper,"  of  Jean  of 
Hauteville   (near  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century) ;  the  Anti-Claud- 
ianus  of  Alain  of  Lille  (ca.  1128-1202) ;  and  the  Aurora,  or  versified 
bible,  of  Peter  Riga,  a  canon  of  Bheims   (died  1209).     The  fate 
of  this  literature  in  medieval  universities. 

7.  The  Carmina  burana.     The  Goliardi.     Primat  of  Orleans   (the 
middle  of  twelfth  century).     Primat  of  Cologne   (early  thirteenth 
century)    author    of   the    Confessio    Goliae    episcopi.      Walter    Map 
(Mapes),  archdeacon  of  Oxford,  1197.     Exempla,  or  sermon  stories. 

8.  The    learned    monumental   prose    works    of   the   twelfth    and 
thirteenth  centuries  (see  outlines  XVII,  XX-XXI  above).    Decline 
of  Latin  style  in  these  writings  and  in  official  correspondence  in 
the  thirteenth  century.    The  great  Latin  hymns.   The  Legenda  aurea 
of  Jacob  of  Voragine.    For  history  writing  see  outline  XXV  below. 

9.  The  relation  of  Latin  with  the  rising  vernacular  languages 
and    literatures. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
Short  surveys  of  medieval  Latin.     F.  PALGRAVE,  The  history  of 
Normandy  and  of  England,  2  vols.,  London,  1851,  I,  ch.  II,  "The 
Roman  language."     The  introduction  to  Das  •  Doctrinale  des  Alex- 


MEDIEVAL  LATIN  447 

ander  de  Villa-Dei,  edited  by  D.  EEICHLING,  Berlin,  1893,  vol.  XII 
of  no.  1012  above,  is  the  best  account  of  the  status  of  the  Latin 
language  at  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  V.  S.  CLAEK, 
Studies  in  the  Latin  of  the  middle  ages  and  the  renaissance,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  1900  (dissertation,  Columbia).  P.  LEHMANN,  Vom 
Mittelalter  und  von  der  lateinischen  Philologie  des  Mittelalters, 
Munich,  1914. 

Latin  grammar  in  medieval  universities.  PAETOW,  The  arts 
course,  ch.  n.  ABELSON,  The  seven  liberal  arts,  passim. 

Latin  literature.  TAYLOR,  Medieval  mind,  2nd  edition,  II,  chs. 
xxxii-xxxm.  SANDYS,  Classical  scholarship,  passim;  see  also  his 
"English  scholars  of  Paris  and  Franciscans  of  Oxford:  Latin 
literature  of  England  from  John  of  Salisbury  to  Eichard  of  Bury," 
in  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature,  I,  ch.  x.  W.  STUBBS, 
' '  Literature  and  learning  at  the  court  of  Henry  II, ' '  lectures  VI 
and  VII  in  his  Seventeen  lectures.  E.  MICHAEL,  Kulturzustdnde  des 
deutschen  VolTces,  III,  296-319.  BAUMGARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Welt- 
literatur,  IV,  378-405.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the  thirteenth  century,  II, 
ch.  xvn. 

Original  sources.  COULTON,  A  medieval  garner.  Translations  and 
reprints,  II,  no.  4,  "Monastic  tales  of  the  thirteenth  century." 
Wine,  women  and  song:  mediaeval  Latin  students'  songs  now  first 
translated  into  English  verse,  with  an  essay,  by  J.  A.  SYMONDS, 
London,  1884.  Gesta  Eomanorum,  translated  by  C.  SWAN,  London, 
1899  (Bohn  library) ;  selections  from  the  Gesta  along  with  other 
material  are  translated  in  Mediaeval  tales,  with  an  introduction  by 
H.  MORLEY,  London,  1884.  Exempla  in  French  translation  are 
printed  in  A.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  L' 'esprit  de  nos  aieux,  Paris, 
1888. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  general  histories  of  literature,  nos.  782- 
814  above,  especially  785-799;  also  nos.  170,  303,  309-310,  and 
842-843  above.  See  also  outline  XVIII  above. 

Medieval  Latin.  L.  TRAUBE,  Einleitung  in  die  lateinische  Philo- 
logie des  Mitt.elalters,  Munich,  1911,  vol.  II  of  his  Vorlesungen.  Quel- 
len  und  Untersuchungen  zur  lateinische-n  PIMologie  des  Mittelalters, 
originally  edited  by  L.  TRAUBE,  Munich,  1906ff.  Miinchener  Archiv  fur 
Philologie  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Renaissance,  Munich,  1913ff.  J. 
FELDER,  Die  lateinische  Kirchensprache  nach  Hirer  geschichtlichen 
Entwickelung,  Feldkirch,  1905  (Programm).  B.  DE  GOURMONT,  Le 
latin  mystique:  les  pcetes  de  I'antiphonaire  et  la  symbolique  au  moyen 
age,  Paris,  1913.  J.  BRUCH,  Der  Einfluss  der  germanischen  Sprachen 
auf  das  Vulgdrlatein,  Heidelberg,  1913.  On  the  Latin  of  medieval 


448  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  'PARTIII 

official  documents,  see  BRESSLAU,  Handbuch  der  Urkundenlehre,  I, 
555-608  (now  soe  the  first  pages  in  vol.  II,  part  I  of  the  new  edition)  ; 
and  A.  GIRY,  Manuel  dc  diplomatique,  433-476.  EDELSTAND  DU  MKRIL, 
Melanges  archeologiques  ct  litteraires,  Paris,  1850,  especially  pp.  243- 
289,  ' '  Des  origiues  de  la  basse  latinitd  et  la  necessity  de  glossaires 
sp6ciaux. ' '  See  also  outline  I  above. 

Medieval  Latin  dictionaries  and  glossaries.  C.  D.  Du  CANGE, 
Glossarium  mediae  et  infimae  latinitatis,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1678,  revised 
edition,  10  vols.,  Paris,  1733-1766,  another  edition  by  G.  A.  L. 
HENSCHEL,  7  vols.,  Paris,  1840-1850,  newest  edition  by  L.  FAVRE,  10 
vols.,  Niort,  1883-1887.  W.  H.  MAIGNE  D'ARNIS,  Lexicon  manuale  ad 
scriptcres  mediae  et  infimae  latinitatis,  Paris,  1858,  reprinted  1866. 
L.  DIEFENBACH,  Glossarium  latino- germanicum  mediae  et  infimae 
aetatis,  Frankfurt,  1857;  and  his  Novum  glossarium  latino-germanicum 
mediae  et  infimae  aetatis,  Frankfurt,  1867.  E.  BRINKMEIER,  Glos- 
sarium diplomaticum,  2  vols.,  Gotha,  1850-1855.  A.  BARTAL,  Glos- 
sarium mediae  et  infimae  latinitatis  regni  hungariae,  Leipzig,  1901. 
M.  A.  SCHELER,  Lexicographie  latine  du  XIIe  et  du  XHIe  siccle, 
trois  traites  de  Jean  de  Garlande,  Alexandre  Neckam,  et  Adam  de 
Petit-Font,  Leipzig,  1867  (also  in  Jahrbuch  fur  romanische  und 
englische  Literatur,  VI,  141-162).  T.  WRIGHT,  A  volume  of  voca- 
bularies, 10th-15th  centuries,  2  vols.,  London,  1857,  2nd  edition  by 
R.  P.  WULKER,  Anglo-Saxon  and  old  English  vocabularies  [Latin- 
English],  2  vols.,  London,  1884.  E.  LITTRE,  "Glossaires  [XIII8 
siecle],"  in  Histoire  litteraire  de  la  France,  XXII  (1852),  1-38.  Cor- 
pus glossarium  latinorum,  vols.  II-V1I,  edited  by  G.  LOEWE,  Leipzig, 
1888-1903.  Prodromus  corporis  glossariorum  latinorum,  edited  by 
G.  LOEWE,  Leipzig,  1876.  C.  SCHMIDT,  Petit  supplement  au  diction- 
naire  de  Du  Cange,  Strasburg,  1906.  Glossaries  are  often  appended 
to  individual  editions  of  works  in  large  collections  of  source  mate- 
rial like  nos.  965-966,  978  and  995  above. 

Medieval  Latin  grammar.  C.  THUROT,  Notices  et  extraits  de 
divers  Mss.  latins  pour  servir  a  I  'histoire  des  doctrines  grammaticales 
au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1868,  vol.  XXII,  part  II  of  Notices  et  extraits 
des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale.  J.  J.  BABLER,  Beitrdge 
zur  Geschichte  der  lateinischen  Grammatik  im  Mittelalter,  Halle, 
1885.  C.  MARCHESI,  Due  grammatici  latini  del  medio  evo,  Perugia, 
1910.  E.  VOIGT,  "Das  erste  Lesebuch  des  Triviums  in  den  Kloster- 
und  Stiftsschulen  des  Mittelalters, "  in  MitteUungen  der  Gesellschaft 
fur  deutsche  Erziehungs-  und  Schulgeschichte,  I,  Heft  I  (Berlin, 
1891),  42-53. 

Alexander  of  Villa  Dei.  D.  REICHLING,  Das  Doctrinale  des 
Alexander  de  Villa-Dei,  Berlin,  1893,  introduction.  C.  THUROT,  De 


MEDIEVAL  LATIN  449 

Alexandra  de  Villa  Dei  Doctrinali  eiusque  fatis,  Paris,  1850.  K.  J. 
NEXJDECKER,  Das  Doctrinale  des  Alexanders  de  Vitta  Dei  und  der 
lateinische  Unterricht  wdhrend  des  spdteren  Mittelalters  in  Deutsch- 
land,  Pirma,  1885  (Programm).  L.  DELISLE,  "Alexandre  de  Ville- 
dieu  et  Guillaume  le  Moine  de  Villedieu, "  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole 
des  chartes,  LV  (1894),  488-504,  also  LXII  (1901),  158-159. 

John  Garland.  E.  HABEL,  "Johannes  de  Garlandia,"  in  Mitteil- 
ungen  der  Gesellschaft  fiir  deutsche  Erziehungs-  und  Schulgeschichte, 
XIX  (1909),  1-34,  119-130.  B.  HAUREAU,  "Notices  sur  les  oeuvres 
authentiques  ou  supposees  de  Jean  de  Garlande, ' '  in  Notices  et 
extraits  des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale  et  autres  biblio- 
theques,  XXVII,  part  II  (1879),  1-86.  A.  F.  GATIEN-ARNOULT, 
"Jean  de  Garlande,  docteur  regent  de  grammaire  a  1'universite  de 
Toulouse  de  1229  a  1232,"  in  Revue  de  Toulouse  (1866),  117-137. 

Medieval  Latin  literature  in  general.  A.  G.  LITTLE,  fnitia 
operum  latinorum  quae  saeculis  XIII,  XIV,  XV  attribuuntur,  Man- 
chester, 1904.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Dictionnaire  des  noms,  surnoms  et  pseu- 
donymes  latins  de  I'histoire  litteraire  du  mcyen  age  (1100  d  1530), 
Paris,  1875.  J.  A.  FABRICIUS,  Bibliotheca  latina  mediae  et  infimae 
aetatis,  6  vols.,  Hamburg,  1734-1746,  revised  edition,  by  J.  D.  MANSI, 
6  vols.,  Padua,  1754.  P.  LEHMANN,  "  Literatnrgeschichte  im  Mittel- 
alter, "  in  Germanisch-romanisohe  Monatschrift,  IV  (1912),  569-582; 
617-630.  NOVATI,  "Eapports  litteraires  de  1 'Italic  et  de  la  France 
au  XII  siecle, "  in  Academie  des  inscriptions,  Comptes  rendus,  1910, 
169ff.  W.  CLOETTA,  Beitrdge  sur  Literaturgesehichte  des  Mittelalters 
und  der  Renaissance,  I,  Komddie  und  Tragodie  im  Mittelalter,  Halle, 
1890. 

G-oliardic  literature.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "La  litterature  goliardi- 
que,"  in  Revue  bleue,  L  (1892),  807-813;  LI  (1893),  174-180.  A. 
GABRIELLI,  Su  la  poesia  dei  goliardi:  saggia  critico,  Citta  di  Castello, 
1899.  L.  DELISLE,  "Le  poete  Primat, "  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole 
des  chartes,  XXXI  (1870),  302-311;  see  also  B.  HAUREAU,  in  Notices 
et  extraits,  XXXII,  part  I  (1886),  253-314.  N.  SPIEGEL,  Die  Grund- 
lagen  der  Vagantenpoesie,  Wiirzburg,  1908.  S.  JAFFE,  Die  Vaganten 
und  ihre  Lfeder,  Berlin,  1908.  A.  STRACCALI,  I  Goliardi,  Florence, 
1880.  W.  MEYER  (aus  Speyer),  Gcsammelte  Abhandlungen  zur  mittel- 
lateinischen  RythmiTc,  2  vols.,  Berlin,  1905.  K.  FRANKE,  Zur  Ge- 
schichte  der  lateinischen  Schulpoesie  des  XII  und  XIII  Jahrhund- 
erts,  Munich,  1879.  W.  WATTENBACH,  "Die  Anfange  lateinischer 
prof aner  Rythmer  des  Mittelalters, ' '  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsches 
Alterthum,  neue  Folge,  III  (1870),  469-506.  B.  E.  LUNDIUS,  Deutsche 
Vagantenlicder  in  den  Carmina  burana,  Halle,  1907  (dissertation). 
A.  HEINRICH,  Quatenus  carminum  buranorum  auctores  veterum 


450  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  HI 


poetas  imitati  sint,  Cilli,  1882  (Programm).  O. 
HUBATSCH,  Die  lateinischen  Faganteniieder  des  Mittelalters,  Gorlitz, 
1870. 

Collections  of  Goliardic  poems.  Carmina  burana:  lateinische  und 
deutsche  Lieder  und  Gedichte  einer  Handschrift  des  XIII  Jahr- 
hunderts,  edited  by  J.  A.  SCHMELLER,  3rd,  unaltered,  edition,  Bresslau, 
1894  (the  first  edition  appeared  in  Bibliothek  des  literarischen  Vereins 
in  Stuttgart,  XVI,  1847,  1-275).  Die  Gedichte  des  Archipoeta, 
edited  by  M.  MANITIUS,  Munich,  1913.  "Fragmenta  burana,"  edited 
by  W.  MEYER  (aus  Speyer),  in  Festschrift  zum  150jahrigen  Bestehen 
der  tresellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  1901,  phil.-hist. 
Classe  ;  see  also  his  Carmina  burana,  Berlin,  1904  ;  and  his  '  '  Die 
Oxf  order  Gedichte  des  Primas  (des  Magisters  Hugo  von  Orleans)," 
in  Nachrichten  der  Gottingen  Ak.,  philos.-hist.  Kl.  1907,  75-175,  231- 
234.  Ttie  Cambridge  songs:  a  Goliard's  song-book  of  the  eleventh 
century,  edited  by  K.  BREUL,  Cambridge  University  Press,  1915.  The 
Latin  poems  commonly  attributed  to  Walter  Mapes,  edited  by  T. 
WRIGHT,  Camden  society,  1841.  Carmina  medii  aevi,  edited  by  F. 
NOVATI,  Florence,  1883.  Carmina  burana  selecta,  1880;  and  Ubi 
sunt  qui  ante  nos?  edited  by  A.  P.  v.  BARNSTEIN,  Wiirzberg,  1881. 

Latin  hymns  end  liturgy.  G.  M.  DREVES,  Ein  Jahrtausend  latein- 
iseher  Hymnendichtung,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1910;  see  also  his  Die  Kirohe 
der  Lateiner  in  ihren  Liedern,  Kempten,  1908.  J.  PACHEU,  Jacopone 
de  Tcdi,  frere  Mineur  Franciscain,  1230-1306,  auteur  presume  du 
Stabat  Mater,  Paris,  1914.  A.  D'ANCONA,  Jacopone  da  Todi,  il  giul- 
lare  di  Dio  del  seculo  XIII,  Todi,  1914.  C.  BLUME,  Hymnologie  und 
Kulturgeschichte  des  Mittelalters,  Kempten,  1914,  14  pp.  J.  JULIAN, 
A  dictionary  of  hymnology,  London,  1907.  U.  CHEVALIER,  '  Poesie 
liturgiquc  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1893.  L.  GAUTIER,  Histoire  de  la 
poesie  liturgique  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1886. 

Latin  sermons.  L.  BOURGAIN,  La  chair  e  frangaise  au  X1I»  siecle 
d'apres  les  manuscrits,  Paris,  1879.  A.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  La 
chaire  fran^aise  au  moyen  age,  spedalement  au  XIIIe  siecle,  Paris, 
1868,  2nd  edition,  1886.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "Sermons  parisiens  de  la 
premiere  moiti6  du  XIII8  siecle,  contenus  dans  la  manuscrit  691  de 
la  bibliotheque  d  'Arras,  "  in  Journal  des  savants,  Nov.,  1916,  488- 
494;  Dec.,  1916,  548-559;  see  also  his  "L  'eloquence  sacree  au  moyen 
age,"  in  Revue  des  deux  mondes  CXV  (1893),  170-201.  P.  FUNK, 
Jacob  von  Vitry:  Leben  und  Werlce,  Leipzig,  1909  (part  3  of  Beitrage 
zur  Kulturgeschichte  des  Mittelalters).  J.  M.  NEALE,  Mediaeval 
preachers  and  mediaeval  preaching:  a  series  of  extracts,  translated 
from  the  sermons  of  the  middle  ages,  chronologically  arranged,  Lon- 
don, 1856. 


MEDIEVAL  LATIN  451 

Exempla,  or  sermon  stories.  The  Exempla  or  illustrative  stories 
from  the  sermon^s  vulgares  of  Jacques  de  Vitry,  edited  by  T.  F. 
CRANE,  London,  1890  (Folk  lore  society).  Die  Exempla  des  Jakob 
von  Vitry:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  Erzahlungsliteratur  des 
Mittelalters,  edited  by  G.  FRENKEN,  Munich,  1914,  in  Quellen  und 
Untersuchungen  zur  lateinischen  Philologie  des  Mittelalters,  V,  part 
I.  CAESAR  OF  HEISTERBACH,  Dialogue  miraculorum,  edited  by  J. 
STRANGE,  2  vols.,  Cologne,  1851.  ETIENNE  DE  BOURBON,  Anecdotes 
historiques,  edited  by  A.  LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  Paris,  1877.  J.  A. 
MOSHER,  The  exemplum  in  the  early  religions  and  didactic  literature 
of  England,  New  York,  1911.  J.  T.  WELTER,  "Etude  des  recueils 
d'exempla  du  moyen  age  (Positions  presentes  a  la  Faculte  des  lettres, 
universite  de  Paris,  1907,  259-265).  See  the  bibliography  on  Exempla 
by  C.  H.  HASKINS,  in  American  historical  review,  X  (1904-1905),  4, 
note  2. 

Original  sources.  Grammatical  and  rhetorical  works.  Gram- 
matici  latini,  edited  by  H.  KEIL,  7  vols.,  Leipzig,  1857-1880.  Une 
grammaire  latine  inedite  du  XIIIe  siecle,  edited  by  C.  FIERVILLE, 
Paris,  1886.  Ehetores  latini  minores,  edited  by  C.  F.  HALM,  Leipzig, 
1863. 

Poetry.  Historia  poetarum  et  poematum  medii  aevi,  edited  by 
P.  LEYSER,  Magdeburg,  1721,  reprinted  1741.  Poesies  inedites  du 
moyen  age,  edited  by  EDELSTAND  DU  MERIL,  Paris,  1854;  see  also 
his  Poesies  populaires  latines  anterieures  au  douzieme  siecle,  Paris, 
1843;  and  his  Poesies  populaires  latines  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1847. 
Anglo-Latin  satirical  poets  and  epigrammatists  of  the  twelfth  century, 
edited  by  T.  WRIGHT,  2  vols.,  London,  1872  (Rolls  Series).  JOHN 
GARLAND,  De  triumphis  ecclcsiae,  edited  by  T.  WRIGHT,  Eoxburghe 
Club,  1856.  The  complaint  of  nature  by  ALAIN  DE  LILLE,  translated 
from  the  Latin  by  D.  M.  MOFFAT,  New  York,  1908.  Die  zehn  Gedichte 
von  WALTHER  VON  LILLE,  edited  by  W.  MULDENER,  Hanover,  1859. 
The  liturgical  poetry  of  ADAM  OF  ST  VICTOR,  from  the  text  of 
GAUTHIER;  translated  by  D.  S.  WRANGHAM,  London,  contains  Latin 
text  with  English  translation  on  opposite  pages. 

Prose  works.  WALTER  MAP,  De  nugis  curialium,  edited  by  M.  E. 
JAMES,  Oxford,  1914  (Anecdota  Oxoniensia,  medieval  and  modern 
series,  XIV),  supersedes  the  edition  by  T.  WRIGHT,  Camden  society, 
1841.  Morceaux  choisis  de  prosateurs  latins  du  moyen  age,  edited  by 
P.  THOMAS,  Ghent,  1902.  A  selection  of  Latin  stories  from  Mss. 
of  the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  edited  by  T.  WRIGHT,  London,  1842. 

Hymns.  Analecta  hymnica  medii  aevi,  edited  by  C.  BLUME  und 
G.  M.  DREVES,  vols.  I-XXIIT,  Leipzig,  1886-1911;  see  also  the 
Hymnologische  Beitrage  by  G.  M.  DREVES,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1897- 


452  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

1901.  Lateinische  Hymnen  ties  Miltrlulhrx,  edited  by  F.  J.  MONE, 
3  vols.,  Freiburg,  1853-1855.  Bepcrtorhim  hi/mnolofjicum:  catalogue 
des  chants,  hymnes,  proses,  sequences,  tropes,  en  usage  dans  I'eglise 
latine  dequis  les  origines  jusqu'a  nos  jours,  edited  by  U.  CHEVALIER, 
2  vols.,  Louvain,  1892-1897.  The  source  of  "Jerusalem  the  golden," 
together  with  other  pieces  attributed  to  BERNARD  OF  CLUNY,  trans- 
lated by  H.  PREBLE,  with  an  introduction  and  notes  by  S.  M. 
JACKSON,  Chicago,  1910.  Latin  hymns,  selected  and  annotated  by 
W.  'A.  MERRILL,  Boston,  1904.  E.  W.  BRAINEBD  (compiler),  Great 
hymns  of  the  middle  ages,  New  York,  1909.  S.  W.  DUFFIELD,  The 
Latin  hymn  writers  and  their  hymns,  edited  and  completed  by  E.  E. 
THOMPSON,  New  York,  1889.  C.  C.  NOTT,  Seven  great  hymns  of 
the  mediaeval  church,  New  York,  1902. 

Bibliographies.  For  the  Latin  languages,  see  BERNHEIM,  Lehr- 
buch  der  historischen  Methode,  286-288.  For  Latin  literature  see 
footnotes  in  SANDYS,  Classical  scholarship,  and  his  bibliography  in 
Cambridge  history  of  English  literature,  I,  452-457.  Also  MOLINIER, 
Les  sources,  I,  192-213. 

XXIV.  MEDIEVAL  FEENCH  LANGUAGE  AND  LITEEATUEE 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Of  the  rising  vernaculars,  which   were   destined  to  compete 
with   and   eventually  to   outstrip   Latin,   French   is  the   best   type. 
About   1260-1270,  the  Italian  Brunetto  Latini    (died  1290)    wrote 
in  his   Tresor,  "Et   se   aucuns   demandoit  por   quoi   cist  livres   est 
escriz  en  romans,  selonc  le  langage  des  Francois,  puisque  nos  somes 
Ytaliens,  je  diroie  que  ce  est  por  .ij.  raisons:  1'une,  car  nos  somes 
en  France;   et  1'autre,  porce  que  la  parleure  est  plus  delitable  et 
plus  commune  a  toutes  gens." 

2.  The  origin   of  the  French   language.     Its   development   from 
the  spoken  Latin  in  Gaul,  the  vulgar  or  popular  Latin.     The  Celtic 
and    Germanic    influence.      The    earliest    texts.      Glossaries.      The 
oaths  of  Strasburg,  842.    Various  dialects.    Chief  divisions:  Langue 
d'Oc   in   the   south    (oc=Latin   hoc)  ;    Langue   d'Oui   in   the   north 
(oiiZ=Latin   hoc  Hie).     The  ultimate   predominance   of  the   French 
spoken  in  Paris. 

3.  The  influence  of  French  in  foreign  countries  before  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  especially  in  England,  Germany,  Italy, 
and  the  Orient,  where  it  played  an  important  role  because  France 
furnished  the  greatest  number  of  crusaders. 

4.  The   attitude   of   the  learned   class   towards   the   vernacular. 
Evidence    from    the    works    of    Eoger    Bacon.      French    was    used 


XXIV  MEDIEVAL  FRENCH  453 

rarely  even  in  elementary  instruction'  and  it  was  never  taught  in 
the  schools.  Before  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  there  was 
no  thought  of  a  conflict  between  the  "ancients  and  the  moderns" 
such  as  inflamed  Trance  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

5.  The   beginnings   of   French   literature   in   religious   narrative 
poetry.     The  earliest  known  piece  of  French  literature  is  the  Vie 
de  saint  Alexis,  written  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century.   Other 
lives  of  saints  in  French  verse.     Pious  tales  like  the  Tumbler  of 
Notre-Dame. 

6.  The  great  national  epics  which  expressed  the  life  and  ideals 
of  the  warlike  feudal  class.     The  origin  of  the  chansons  de  geste 
sung  by  Jongleurs.     The  Chanson  de  Roland.    Huon  de  Bordeaux. 

7.  The  antique  epic.     Influence  of  classical  history  and  litera- 
ture.    Epics  of  Troy,  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  of  Alexander  the  Great. 

8.  Epics  of  gallantry  and  courtly  love.     The  Arthurian  romances. 
The   Holy   Grail.     Tristam   and   Iseult.     Parzival.     This   literature 
was   most   original   in   the   twelfth   century   when   it   reflected   the 
new    era    of    culture    in    western    Christendom    which    had    been 
ushered  in  by  the  crusades. 

9.  Lyric  poetry.     The  songs  of  the  troubadours  in  large  measure 
reflect    the    highly    civilized   -life    in    southern    France    before    the 
Albigensian  crusades  in  the  thirteenth  century.     Aucassin  et  Nico- 
lette.    In  Latin,  the  Goliardic  poetry  falls  mainly  under  this  head- 
ing (see  the  previous  outline). 

10.  Literature  of  the  middle  class,  especially  satirical  literature. 
The  Fabliaux  bear  witness  to  the  sudden  rise  of  the  burgher  class 
and  the  peasants  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.     Renard 
the  fox.     Rutebeuf  (middle  of  the  thirteenth  century). 

11.  Didactic  and  moral  literature.     Allegory.     The  Romance  of 
the  Rose,  in  two  parts,  the  first  by  William  of  Lorris   (first  half 
of  the  thirteenth   century),   and  the  second  by  John   Clopinel,  of 
Meung  (about  1277). 

12.  Historical    writing    in    the    vernacular.      Villehardouin    and 
Joinville.     See  the  next  outline. 

13.  Vernacular  literature  as  a  source  for  the  history  of  culture 
during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  BEMONT  and  MONOD,  Medieval  Europe, 
527-536.  LAVISSE  and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  568-580,  III, 
212-218.  MUNBO  and  SELLERY,  Medieval  civilization,  310-325.  H.  O. 
TAYLOR,  The  mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition,  I,  ch.  xxrv,  II,  ch.  xxv. 
On  French  in  England  see  F.  W.  MAITLAND,  "The  Anglo-French 


454  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

law  language,"  in  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature,  I  (1908), 
ch.  xx  (for  other  literature  on  French  in  England  see  GROSS, 
Sources,  nos.  200-209). 

Longer  accounts.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  II,  179- 
182,  389-399,  III,  part  I,  371-382,  409-414,  part  II,  372-379,  404- 
412.  C/  H.  C.  WRIGHT,  A  history  of  French  literature,  New  York, 
1912,  1-110.  F.  BRUNETIERE,  Manual  of  the  history  of  French  litera- 
ture, authorized  translation,  New  York,  1898,  book  I.  G.  LANSON, 
Histoire  de  la  litterature  fran^aise,  12th  edition,  Paris,  1912,  part  I, 
' '  Le  moyen  age. ' ' 

Standard  accounts.  F.  E.  BRUNOT,  Histoire  de  la  langue  fran- 
qaise  des  origines  d  1900,  vols.  I-IV,  Paris,  1905-1913,  vol.  I  on 
the  middle  ages.  Histoire  de  la  langue  et  de  la  litterature  franc_aise 
des  origines  d  1900,  edited  by  L.  PETIT  DE  JULLEVILLE,  8  vols.,  Paris, 
1896-1899,  vols.  I-II.  G.  PARIS,  La  litterature  frangaise  au  moyen 
age  (XIe-XIVe  siecle),  5th  edition,  Paris,  1914,  translated  in 
Everyman's  library,  Medieval  French  literature;  and  his  Esquissc 
historique  de  la  litterature  frangaise  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1907,  2nd 
edition,  1913. 

Troubadours.  LUCHAIRE,  Social  France,  ch.  xn.  J.  H.  SMITH, 
The  troubadours  at  home,  2  vols.,  New  York  and  London,  1899. 
H.  J.  CHAYTOR,  The  troubadours,  Cambridge,  1912  (Cambridge 
manuals). 

French  literature  as  a  source  for  the  history  of  medieval 
culture.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  La  societe  frangaise  au  XIIIe  siecle  d'apres 
dix  romans  d'aventure,  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1911;  see  also  his  La  vie 
en  France  au  moyen  age  d'apres  quelques  moralistes  du  temps,  2nd 
edition,  Paris,  1911;  and  his  La  connaissance  de  la  nature  et  du 
monde,  which  has  been  emphasized  under  outline  XXI  above.  K. 
VOSSLER,  FranJcreichs  Kultur  im  Spiegel  seiner  Sprachentwiclclung, 
Heidelberg,  1913. 

Original  sources.  Following  is  a  short  list  of  English  transla- 
tions of  old  French  classics:  The  song  of  Roland,  translated  into 
English  verse  by  L.  BACON,  Yale  University  Press,  1914;  trans- 
lated into  English  verse  by  A.  S.  WAY,  Cambridge,  1913;  translated 
into  English  prose  by  ISABEL  BUTLER,  Boston,  1904;  translated 
into  English  verse  by  J.  O'HAGEN,  2nd  edition,  London,  1883.  The 
romance  of  Tristam  and  Iseult,  translated  from  the  French  of  J. 
BfioiER  by  FLORENCE  SIMMONDS,  London,  1910.  Aucassin  et  Nicol- 
ette,  translated  by  A.  LANG,  London,  1887,  also  in  Everyman's 
library,  New  York,  1910.  Of  the  tumbler  of  our  Lady  and  other 
miracles,  now  translated  from  the  middle  French  with  introduction 
and  notes  by  ALICE  KEMP- WELCH,  in  The  new  medieval  library, 


XXIV  MEDIEVAL  FRENCH  455 

which  see  for  other  translations  of  old  French  classics.     W.  LORRIS 
and  J.  CLOPINEL,  The  romance  of  the  rose,  translated  by  F.  S.  ELLIS, 

3  vols.,  London,  1900   (Temple  classics).     Huon  of  Bordeaux:  done 
into  English  by  Sir  J.  BOURCHIER,  lord  BERNERS,  and  now  retold 
by  E.  STEELE,  London,  1895;  see  also  E.  STEELE'S  translations  of 
Eenaud  of  Montauban,  London,  1897;   and  the  Story  of  Alexander, 
London,  1894.     For  the  Battle  of  the  seven  arts  see  outline  XVIII 
above. 

Old  French  romances,  done  into  English  by  W.  MORRIS,  London, 
1896.  Tales  from  the  old  French,  translated  by  ISABEL  BUTLER, 
Boston,  1910.  French  mediaeval  romances  from  the  lays  of  Marie 
de  France,  translated  by  E.  MASON,  New  York,  1911  (Everyman 's 
library).  Legends  and  satires  from  mediaeval  literature,  edited  by 
MARTHA  H.  SHACKFORD,  New  York,  1913. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Many  general  histories  of  literature,  nos.  782- 
814  above,  are  useful.  Naturally,  the  great  Histoire  litteraire  de 
la  France,  no.  803  above,  is  most  essential.  See  also  nos.  171-172 
and  303-306  above,  especially  GROBER'S  Grundriss,  no.  305,  II,  part 
II,  433-1247.  Much  of  the  literature  under  outline  XXVII  in 
part  II  above  is  important.  For  the  legend  of  Charlemagne  see 
outline  VIII  in  part  II  above.  . 

Grammars  of  old  French.  A.  DARMESTETER,  Cours  de  grammaire 
historique  de  la  langue  frangaise,  7th  to  9th  edition,  4  vols.,  Paris 
[no  date].  E.  SCHWAN  and  D.  BEHRENS,  GrammatiTc  des  Altfranz- 
osichen,  9th  edition,  Leipzig,  1911,  translated  into  French  by  O. 
BLOCK,  Grammaire  de  I'ancien  franqais,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1913. 
K.  NYROP,  Grammaire  historique  de  la  langue  frangaise,  vols.  I-IV, 
Copenhagen,  1903-1913,  vol.  I,  Histoire  generale  de  la  langue  fran- 
c.aise,  in  2nd  edition,  revised,  1904. 

Dictionaries  of  old  French.  F.  GODEFROY,  Dictionnaire  de  I'an- 
cienne  langue  francaise,  10  vols.,  Paris,  1881-1902;  and  his  smaller 
Lexique  de  I'ancien  francaise,  Paris,  1901.  G.  KORTING,  Lateinisch- 
romanisches  Worterbuch,  3rd  edition,  Paderborn,  1907. 

Histories  of  medieval  French  literature.  H.  SUCHIER  and  A. 
BiRCH-HiRSCHFELD,  Geschichte  der  franzosischen  Literatur  von  den 
(iltesten  Zeiten  bis  zur  Gegenwart,  2nd  edition,  2  vols.,  Leipzig, 
1913.  P.  A.  BECKER,  Grundriss  der  altfranzosischen  Literatur,  Heidel- 
berg, 1907.  See  also  no.  305  above. 

Special  works  on  medieval  French  literature.  J.  BEDIER,  Les 
legendes  epiques:  recherches  sur  la  formation  des  Chansons  de  geste, 

4  vols.,  vol.  I  in  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1909-1913.     L.  GAUTIER,  Les 


456  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

epopees  franfaises,  2nd  edition,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1878-1897.  G.  PARIS, 
Legendes  du  moyen-dge,  4th  edition,  Paris,  1912;  see  also  his  La 
poesie  du  moyen  age:  lemons  et  lectures,  2  vols.,  vol.  I  in  5th  edition, 
vol.  II  in  3rd  edition,  Paris,  1903-1906;  and  his  Melanges  de  lit- 
tcrature  franqaise  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1912.  J.  BEDIER,  Les 
fabliaux,  Paris,  1893,  2nd  edition,  1895.  L.  FOULET,  Le  roman  de 
renard,  Paris,  1914.  E.  FARAL,  Becherches  sur  les  sources  latines 
des  contes  et  romans  courtois  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1913;  see  also  his 
important  study  on  Les  jongleurs  en  France  au  moyen  age,  Paris, 
1910,  part  187  of  no.  888  above.  G.  E.  B.  SAINTSBURY,  The  flourish- 
ing of  romance  and  the  rise  of  allegory,  London,  1897  (Periods  of 
European  literature).  E.  LANGLOIS,  Origines  et  sources  du  Boman 
de  la  rose,  Paris,  1891.  L.  CLEDAT,  La  poesie  lyrique  et  satirique  en 
France  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1893.  E.  LANGLOIS,  Table  des  noms 
propres  de  toute  nature  compris  dans  les  chansons  de  geste  imprimees, 
Paris,  1904.  P.  MEYER,  Alexandre  le  Grand  dans  la  litterature  fran- 
<;aise  du  moyen  age,  Paris,  1886. 

Troubadours.  J.  ANGLADE,  Les  troubadours,  Paris,  1908.  A. 
JEANROY,  Les  origines  de  la  poesie  lyrique  en  France  au  moyen  age, 
2nd  edition,  Paris,  1904.  J.  BECK,  La  musique  des  troubadours, 
Paris,  1910  (see  his  bibliography,  121-122).  K.  BARTSCH,  Grund- 
riss  zur  Geschichte  der  provenzalischen  Literatur,  Elberfeld,  1872. 
F.  DIEZ,  Leben  und  Werke  der  Troubadours,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig, 
1882.  P.  AUBRY,  Trouveres  et  troubadours,  Paris,  1909,  2nd  edi- 
tion, 1910,  translated  by  C.  AVELING,  Trouveres  and  troubadours: 
a  popular  treatise,  New  York,  1914.  IDA  FARNELL,  The  lives  of  the 
troubadours,  London,  1896.  J.  F.  ROWBOTHAM,  The  troubadours  and 
courts  of  love,  London,  1895.  F.  HUEFFER,  The  troubadours:  a  his- 
tory of  Provengal  life  and  literature  in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1878. 
J.  RUTHERFORD,  The  troubadours,  London,  1873. 

Periodicals.  Romania,  Paris,  1872ff.  Zeitschrift  fur  fransosiche 
Sprache  und  Literatur,  Leipzig,  1879ff.  Zeitschrift  fur  romanische 
Philologie,  Halle,  1875ff.  The  romanic  review,  New  York,  1910ff. 

Original  sources.  No  attempt  can  be  made  in  this  Guide  to  list 
even  the  most  important  special  editions  of  the  classics  of  medieval 
French  literature.  Most  of  them  are  edited  in  the  following  series: 
Societe  des  anciens  textes  franc.ais.  Classiques  frangais  du  moyen 
age.  Bibliotheque  franc.aise  du  moyen  age.  Bibliotheca  Normannica. 
Gesellschaft  fur  romanische  Literatur.  Bomanische  BibliotheJc.  Alt- 
franzosische  BibliotheTc.  Les  anciens  poetes  de  la  France. 

For  short  selections  from  old  French  see  the  following:  Chres- 
tomathie  du  moyen  age:  extraits  publics  avec  des  traductions,  des 
notes,  une  introduction  grammatical  et  des  notices  litteraires,  edited 


HISTORIOGRAPHY  457 

by  G.  PARIS  et  E.  LANGLOIS,  8th  edition,  Paris,  1912.  Chrestomathie 
de  I'ancien  fran^ais  (VIIIe-XVc  siecle),  edited  by  K.  BARTSCH,  Leip- 
zig, 1866,  llth  edition,  1913.  La  poesie  frangaise  du  moyen  age  (XIe- 
XVe  siecle) :  recueil  de  textes  accompagnes  de  traductions,  de  notices 
et  precede  d'une  etude  litteraire,  edited  by  C.  OULMONT,  Paris,  1913. 
Bibliographies.  L.  FOULET,  A  bibliography  of  medieval  French 
literature  for  college  libraries,  edited  by  A.  SCHINZ  and  G.  E.  UNDER- 
WOOD, Yale  University  Press,  1915.  J.  BEDIER  and  M.  ROQUES, 
Bibliographic %des  travaux  de  Gaston  Paris,  Paris,  1904.  G.  RAYNAUD, 
Bibliographic  des  chansonniers  jrangais  des  XIIIs  et  XIV  e  siecles, 
Paris,  1884.  L.  SPENCE,  A  dictionary  of  mediaeval  romance  and 
romance  writers,  New  York,  1914,  is  unsatisfactory.  R.  FEDERN, 
Bepertoire  bibliographique  de  la  litterature  franqaise,  Paris,  1912. 

XXV.  HISTORIOGRAPHY    AND    POLITICAL    THOUGHT 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  Unfavorable  conditions  for  good  history  writing  in  the  middle 
ages.     Almost  total  absence  of  historical  critical  sense  and  hence 
a  lack  of  trustworthy  texts  and  bibliographical  tools.     Compara- 
tively   little    interest    in    the    history    and    historiography    of    the 
Greek  and  Roman  world,  to  say  nothing  of  Egypt  or  Babylonia. 
The  history  of  the  Jews  formed  the  basis  of  all  study  of  ancient 
history.     Josephus  was  much  more  popular  than  Livy.     There  was 
no    systematic    study   of   history   as   a   separate    discipline    in   the 
schools  and  universities.     Consequent  insignificance  of  all  medieval 
histories  properly  speaking,  that  is,  those  attempting  to  depict  the 
past  from  records.     On  the  other  hand,  the  middle  ages  produced 
some    remarkable    chronicles,    that    is,    accounts    of    contemporary 
events  written  up  largely  from  observation  and  hearsay. 

2.  Historiography   in   the   early   middle   ages.     For   Orosius   see 
outline   II   above,   for   Gregory   of   Tours  and   Merovingian   hagio- 
graphy,    outline    VI,    for   Bede,    outline    VII,    for   the    Carolingian 
revival  of  history  writing,  outline  VIII,  and  for  the  ninth,  tenth 
and  eleventh  centuries  see  the  literature  listed  under  outlines  IX 
and  XI  above. 

3.  The    remarkable    impulse    given    to    history   writing   by    the 
crusades  and  by  the  new  intellectual  interests  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury.    For  the  historiography  of  the  crusades  see  outline  XXI  in 
part  II  above. 

4.  The    twelfth    century.      Sigebert   of    Gembloux    (died    1112), 
Chronographia,  and  its  continuations,  notably  by  Robert  of  Torigni 
(died    1186).      Ordericus    Vitalis    (died    ca.    1142),    Historia    eccle- 
siastica  [1-1141  A.D.].    Suger,  abbot  of  St.  Denis  (died  1151),  Vita 


458  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Ludorici  Grossi  regis.  William  of  Malmesbury  (died  ca.  1142),  De 
gestis  regum  Anglorum  [449-1127  A.D.],  and  Historiac  novcllae  libri 
ires  [1125-1142  A.D.].  Otto  of  Freising  (died  1158),  Hixtoria  de 
duabus  civitatibus,  or  Chronica. 

5.  The  thirteenth  century.     Bigord,  a  monk  of  St.  Denis   (died 
ca.    1209),   Gesta   Philippi  Augusti    [1179-1208   A.D],   continued   by 
William  of  Armorica,  or  Guillaume  le  Breton,  to  1223.     Vincent  of 
Beauvais  (died  12G4),  Speculum  hist  oriole.  Matthew  Paris  (died  <-:i. 
1259),  Chronica  majora  [to  1259].     Eoger  of  Wendover.(died  1236), 
Flores  historiarum  [to  1235].     Salimbene  (1221-1288),  Chronica. 

6.  The  beginnings  of  history  writing  in  the  vernacular  languages. 
The  famous  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle.    Historical  elements  in  the  Chan- 
sons de  geste.     The   Vie  de  Guillaume  le  Marechal,  written  about 
1225,    in    French    verse.      Villehardouin    (died    1213),   Conquete    de 
Constantinople.      The   Grandes  chroniques   frangaises   de  Saint-Denis. 
Jean  de  Joinville  (ca.  1224-ca.  1319),  Histoire  de  Saint  Louis.    For 
Froissart  and  Commines  see  outline  XXX  in  part  II  above. 

7.  Historical    criticism    in    the    middle    ages.      For    the    textual 
criticism    of   Eoger   Bacon    and   other   scholars    of   the   thirteenth 
century  see  outline  XVIII  above.     Seasons  for  the  decline,  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  of  critical  interest  in  the  records  of  the  past. 

8.  Political  theory  in  the  early  middle  ages.    The  ideas  concern- 
ing the  state  in  the  New  Testament  and  in  the  writings   of  the 
church  fathers.    For  St.  Augustine  and  Gregory  the  Great  see  out- 
line II  above.     Theories  concerning  church  and  state  in  the  period 
of  the  investiture  strife.     Sweeping  claims  made  for  the  authority 
of  the  church.     Empire  versus  papacy. 

9.  Transformation  of  medieval  political  thought  in  the  twelfth 
century  by  the  systematic  study  of  Eoman  and  canon  law  (see  out- 
line XX  above).     The  political  thought  of  John  of  Salisbury  (for 
his  Policraticus  and  other  writings  see  outline  XVIII  above). 

10.  Another   revolution   of  political   thought   came  in   the   thir- 
teenth  century,   due   largely   to   the  New  Aristotle,   especially  the 
Politics  of  Aristotle  (see  outline  XV  above).     Saint  Thomas  Aquinas 
as  the  interpreter  of  Aristotelian  notions  about  the  state  (for  gen- 
eral   works    on    Thomas   Aquinas    see    outline   XVII    above).      For 
Dante  see  outline  XXVIII  below,  and  for  the  important  political 
thought  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  outlines  XXIX 
and  XXXI  in  part  II  above. 

B.  SPECIAL  EECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  BEADING 
General  surveys  of  medieval  historiography.     M.  BITTER,  "Die 
christlich-mittelalterliche  Geschichtschreibung, "  in  Historische  Zeit- 


xxv  HISTORIOGRAPHY  459 

schrift,  CVII  (1911),  237-305.  BAUMSARTNER,  Geschichte  der  Welt- 
literatur,  IV,  353-378. 

Historiography  in  France.  A.  MOLINIER,  Les  sources  de  I'histoire 
de  France,  vol.  V,  pp.  i-clxxxvii,  contains  the  introduction  to  the 
work  in  the  form  of  a  history  of  history  writing  in  France  in  the 
middle  ages. 

Historiography  in  the  vernacular.  C.  V.  LANGLOIS,  "L'historio- 
graphie, "  in  Histoire  de  la  langue  et  de  la  litterature  franc,aise, 
edited  by  L.  PETIT  DE  JULLEVILLE,  II,  ch.  vi. 

Historiography  in  England.  W.  L.  JONES,  "Latin  chroniclers 
from  the  eleventh  to  the  thirteenth  centuries,"  in  Cambridge  his- 
tory of  English  literature,  I  (1908),  ch.  ix  (see  also  the  bibli- 
ography, 448-451). 

Historiography  in  Germany.  W.  WATTENBACH,  Deutschlands 
Geschichtsquellen  im  Mittelalter  bis  zur  Mitte  des  dreizehnten  Jahr- 
hunderts.  O.  LORENZ,  Deutschlands  Geschichtsquellen  im  Mittelalter 
seit  der  Mitte  des  dreizehnten  Jahrhunderts.  E.  MICHAEL,  Cultur- 
zustdnde,  III,  320-395,  is  confined  to  the  thirteenth  century. 

Salimbene.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition,  II,  ch.  XXH, 
' '  The  world  of  Salimbene. ' '  COULTON,  From  Saint  Francis  to 
Dante. 

Short  general  surveys  of  medieval  political  theories.  W.  A. 
DUNNING,  A  history  of  political  theories  ancient  and  mediaeval, 
New  York,  1902.  BRYCE,  Holy  Soman  empire,  consult  the  index. 
A.  J.  CARLYLE,  ' '  The  sources  of  medieval  political  theory  and  its 
connection  with  medieval  politics,"  in  American  historical  review, 
XIX  (1913),  1-12.  C.  D.  BURNS,  Political  ideals:  their  nature  and 
their  development,  Oxford,  1915,  92-121.  L.  GUMPLOWICZ,  Geschichte 
der  Staatstheorien,  Innsbruck,  1905,  87-126. 

Standard  works  on  medieval  political  theory.  R.  W.  CARLYLE, 
and  A.  J.  CARLYLE,  A  history  of  mediaeval  political  theory  in  the 
west,  vols.  I-III,  New  York,  1903-1916.  P.  JANET,  Histoire  de  la 
science  politique  dans  ses  rapports  avec  la  morale,  2  vols.,  3rd  edition, 
Paris,  1887,  I,  263-489. 

Medieval  theocratic  ideas.  POOLE,  Illustrations  of  the  history  of 
medieval  thought,  ch.  vui,  "The  hierarchical  doctrine  of  the  state." 
O.  GIERKE,  Political  theories  of  the  middle  age,  translated  by  F.  W. 
MAITLAND,  Cambridge,  1900.  O.  GIERKE,  "Die  theokratische  Idee 
des  Mittelalters, "  in  his  Johannes  Althusius  und  die  Entwicklung 
der  naturrechtlichen  Staatstheorien,  2nd  edition,  Breslau,  1902.  J.  N. 
FIGGIS,  "Republica  Christiana,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  his- 
torical society,  3rd  series,  V  (1911),  63-88. 


460  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Original  sources.  Quellen  zur  Geschichte  der  mittelalterlichen 
Geschichtschreibung,  I,  Geschichtsschreiber  des  friihen  Mittelalters, 
edited  by  F.  KERN,  Leipzig,  1916,  II,  Deutsche  Geschichtsschreiber 
der  Kaiserzeit,  edited  by  F.  VIGENER,  Leipzig,  1914.  It  it  announced 
that  OTTO  OF  FREISING'S  Chronica  will  be  translated  by  C.  C. 
MIEROW,  in  949  above.  Meanwhile  it  may  be  well  to  call  attention 
to  the  new  edition  of  the  Chronica  edited  by  A.  HOFMEISTER,  Han- 
over and  Leipzig,  1912,  part  of  no.  979  above.  F.  W.  COKER,  Read- 
ings in  political  philosophy,  121-135,  translates  from  the  works  of 
Thomas  Aquinas. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  Consult  the  general  histories  on  church  and  state 
in  the  middle  ages,  nos.  455—459  above;  those  on  the  medieval 
empire,  nos.  499-507  above;  and  also  the  general  histories  of  litera- 
ture, nos.  782-814  above.  See  also  nos.  64-67  above. 

General  and  miscellaneous  accounts  of  historiography.  M. 
BUDINGER,  Die  Universalhistorie  im  Mittelalter,  in  Denkschriften  der 
kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  philos.-hist.  Klasse, 
XL VI,  Abhandlungen  1  and  2,  Vienna,  1900.  H.  v.  EICKEN,  Mittel- 
alterliche  Weltanschauung,  641-671,  "Die  Geschichtsschreibung. " 
D.  EINAUDO,  Gli  ktudi  storici  nel  media  evo,  Turin,  1883.  E.  TEUFFEL, 
Individuelle  Persdhnlichkeitsschilderung  in  dem  deutschen  Geschichts- 
wesen  des  10  und  11  Jahrhunderts,  Leipzig,  1914  (Beitrage  zur  Kul- 
turgeschichte  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Eenaissance,  XII).  G. 
MISCH,  Geschichte  der  Autobiographic,  vol.  I,  Leipzig,  1907.  E. 
JAHNCKE,  Guilelmus  Neubrigensis:  ein  pragmatischer  Geschichts- 
schreiber des  zwolften  Jahrhunderts,  Bonn,  1912.  F.  v.  BEZOLD, 
' ' Astrologische  Geschichtsconstruction  im  Mittelalter,"  in  Zeit- 
schrift  fur  Geschichtswissenschaft,  VIII  (1892),  29.  M.  STEIN- 
SCHNEIDER,  Die  Geschichtsliteratur  der  Juden  in  Druckwerken  und 
Handschriften,  Frankfurt,  1905.  For  Byzantine  historiography  see 
K.  KRUMBACHER,  Geschichte  der  byzantinischen  Literatur,  219-408. 
For  Mohammedan  historiography  see  outline  X  above. 

Italian  historiography.  U.  BALZANI,  Early  chroniclers  of  Europe: 
Italy.  B.  SCHMEIDLER,  Italienische  Geschichtsschreiber  des  XII  und 
XIII  Jahrhunderts:  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kulturgeschichte,  Leipzig,  1909 
(Leipziger  historische  Abhandlungen,  11).  E.  MICHAEL,  Salimbene 
und  seine  Chronik:  eine  Studie  zur  Geschichtschreibung  des  13  Jahr- 
hunderts, Innsbruck,  1889.  O.  HOLDER-EGGER,  "Zur  Lebensgeschichte 
des  Bruders  Salimbene  de  Adam,"  in  Neues  Archiv,  XXXVII 
(1911-1912),  165-218. 

Otto  of  Freising.  A.  HOFMEISTER,  "Studien  iiber  Otto  von 
Freising,"  in  Neues  Archiv,  XXXVII  (1911-1912),  99-161,  635-768. 


POLITICAL  THOUGHT  461 

J.  SCHMIDLIN,  Die  geschichtsphilosophische  und  Jcirchenpolitische  Welt- 
anschauung Ottos  von  Freising,  Freiburg,  1906,  part  IV,  2-3,  of  no. 
898  above.  J.  HASHAGEN,  Otto  von  Freising  als  Geschichtsphilosopli 
und  Kirchenpolitiker,  Leipzig,  1900. 

Historical  criticism  in  the  middle  ages.  MARIE  SCHULZ,  Die 
Lehre  von  der  historischen  Methode  bei  den  Geschichtschreibern  des 
Mittelalters,  VI-XIII  Jahrhundert,  Berlin,  1909  (Abhandlungen 
zur  mittleren  und  neueren  Geschichte,  edited  by  G.  v.  BELOW,  13). 
B.  LASCH,  Das  Erwachen  und  die  EntwicTcelung  der  historischen  Kritik 
im  Mittelalter  (vom  VI-XII  Jahrhundert),  Breslau,  1887.  ANITA  M. 
CRELLIN,  Roger  Bacon's  historical  scholarship,  with  a  translation  of 
part  III  of  the  Opus  majus,  Berkeley,  1915,  is  a  typewritten 
master's  thesis  deposited  in  the  university  of  California  library. 

General  and  miscellaneous  works  on  political  thought.  J.  W. 
BURGESS,  The  reconciliation  of  government  with  liberty,  New  York, 
1915.  H.  SIDGWICK,  Development  of  European  polity,  London,  1903, 
lectures  XITI-XXI.  C.  N.  S.  WOOLF,  Bartolus  of  Sassoferrato:  his 
position  in  the  history  of  medieval  political  thought,  Cambridge, 
1913  (Thirwall  prize  essay,  1913).  B.  JARRETT,  Mediaeval  socialism, 
London,  [n.  d.  ca.  1912]  (The  peoples  books).  TROELTSCH,  Die 
Soziallehren  der  christlichen  Kirchen,  178-358.  E.  MULLER,  Peter 
von  Prezza,  ein  Publizist  der  Zeit  des  Interregnums,  Heidelberg,  1913 
(Heidelberger  Abhandlungen,  37).  O.  SCHILLING,  Naturrecht  und 
Staat  nach  der  Lehre  der  alien  Kirche,  Paderborn,  1914  (Gorresge- 
sellschaft,  Sektion  fiir  Eechts-  und  Sozialwissenschaft,  24).  E. 
CROSA,  II  principio  della  sovranitd  popolare  dal  medioevo  alia  rivolu- 
zione  francese,  Turin,  1914  (Biblioteca  di  scienze  moderne,  70). 
F.  v.  BEZOLD,  ' '  Die  Lehre  von  der  Volkssouveranitat  wahrend  des 
Mittelalters,"  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  XXXVI  (1876),  313-367. 
E.  BERNHEIM,  "Politische  Begriffe  des  Mittelalters  im  Lichte  der 
Anschauungen  Augustins, ' '  in  Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fiir  Geschichts- 
wissenschaft,  Neue  Folge,  I  (1897),  1-23.  V.  BRANTS,  Esquisse  des 
theories  economiques  professees  par  les  ecrivains  des  XIIIe  et  XIVc 
siecle,  Louvain,  1895.  IMBART  DE  LA  TOUR,  "L  'evolution  des  idees 
sociales  du  XP  au  XIP  siecle,"  in  Seances  et  travaux  de  I'Academie 
des  sciences  morales,  Paris,  1898. 

Imperial  ideas  in  the  middle  ages.  J.  HARTUNG,  Die  Lehre  von 
der  Weltherrschaft  im  Mittelalter,  Halle,  1909.  F.  KAMPERS,  Die 
deutsche  Kaiseridee  in  Prophetic  und  Sage,  Munich,  1896  (2nd  edi- 
tion of  Kaiserprophetieen  und  Kaisersagen  im  Mittelalter,  Munich, 
1895) ;  see  also  his  Alexander  der  Grosse  und  die  Idee  des  Welt- 
imperiums  in  Prophetic  und  Sage,  Freiburg,  1901.  M.  POMTOW,  Vber 
den  Einfluss  der  altromischen  Vorstellungen  vom  Staat  auf  die  Politik 


462  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

Kaiser  Friedrichs  I,  Halle,  1885.  A.  HAUCK,  Der  Gedanke  der  pdpst- 
lichen  Weltherrschaft  bis  auf  Bonifaz  VIII,  Leipzig,  1904.  For 
other  literature  see  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  Qucllenkunde,  no.  1458. 

Political  theories  of  John  of  Salisbury.  P.  GENNRICH,  Die 
Staats-  und  Kirchenlchre  Johannes  von  Salisbury,  Gotha,  1894.  E. 
SCHUBERT,  Die  Staatslelire  Johanns  von  Salisbury,  Berlin,  1897.  For 
other  books  on  John  of  Salisbury  see  outline  XVIII  above. 

Political  theories  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas.  A.  MALAGOLA,  Le 
teorie  politiche  di  S.  Tommaso  d' Aquino,  Bologna,  1912.  J.  ZEILLER, 
L'idce  de  I'etat  dans  Saint  Thomas  d'Aquin,  Paris,  1910.  J.  A. 
ENDRES,  "De  regimine  principium  des  hi.  Thomas  von  Aquino,"  pp. 
261-267  in  Supplementband  (1913)  of  no.  826  above.  E.  CRAHAY, 
La  politique  de  S.  Thomas  d'Aquin,  Louvain,  1896.  J.  J.  BAUMANN, 
Die  Staatslehre  des  hi.  Thomas  von  Aquino,  Leipzig,  1873.  C.  JOUR- 
DAIN,  La  philosophic  de  Saint  Thomas  d'Aquin,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1858. 
H.  B.  FEUGUERAY,  Essai  sur  les  doctrines  politique  de  Saint  Thomas 
d'Aquin,  Paris,  1857.  For  general  literature  on  St.  Thomas  Aquinas 
see  outline  XVII  above. 

Original  sources.  Almost  all  the  important  texts  of  medieval 
historians  and  chroniclers  are  edited  in  the  large  collections  such 
as  nos.  953,  963,  965flf.,  above.  See  especially  the  notes  under  nos. 
968,  978,  988,  and  997  above.  For  guides  to  the  works  of  indi- 
vidual authors  see  the  bibliographies  mentioned  below.  See  also 
B.  SCHMEIDLER,  ' '  Neuere  Ausgaben  mittelalterlicher  Geschicht- 
schreiber, ' '  in  Die  Geisteswissenschaften,  Nov.  26,  1914. 

Bibliographies.  Practically  all  the  bibliographies  listed  above, 
nos.  1-61,  are  valuable  for  the  study  of  this  outline,  but  see  espe- 
cially MOLINIER,  21,  DAHLMANN-WAITZ,  28,  WATTENBACH  and  LORENZ, 
29-30,  GROSS,  36,  and  MUHLBRECHT,  no.  60  above. 


XXVI.  MEDIEVAL  BOOKS  AND  LIBEAE1ES 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  The  importance  of  the  invention  of  printing  in  the  history 
of   culture.      The   intellectual   life   of   ancient   and   medieval   times 
was    conditioned    in   large   measure   by   the   lack    of   a   cheap   and 
rapid  method  of  multiplying  books. 

2.  Materials  for  book-making.     Papyrus.     Parchment  and  vellum. 
Waxed  tablets.     Paper.     The   introduction   of  paper   into   western 
Europe. 

3.  Writing  implements.     Stilus  for  waxed  tablets.     Reed   (cala- 
mus), and   quill    (penna).     Black   ink    (atramentum  or  incaustum). 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  463 

Bed  ink   (minium  or  rubrica}.     Gold  and  silver  writing  on  purple 
vellum.     Implements  for  ruling  and  erasing. 

4.  Forms  of  books.     The  roll    (liber,  volumen,  rotulus).     "Pipe 
roll."     "Master  of  the  Bolls."     The  codex  was  the  ordinary  style 
of  book  in  the  middle   ages.     Forms  of  public   documents    (diplo- 
matics).    Seals   (sphragistics).     Palimpsests. 

5.  Latin  palaeography.   Book-hand  and  cursive  writing.   Majuscule 
writing;  capitals  and  uncials.     Minuscule  book-hands.     The  famous 
Caroline    minuscule    writing    (see    outline    VIII    above).      Distinct 
characteristics  of  writing  in  different  countries.     Elegance  of  the 
book-hand   in   the   twelfth   century.      Compressed   ' '  Gothic ' '   writ- 
ing of  the  thirteenth  century.     Increase  of  abbreviations  and  con- 
tractions.    Tironian  notes  or  short-hand.     Official  and  legal  scripts. 
Degeneracy  of  writing  in   the   fourteenth   and  fifteenth   centuries. 
Beversion   of   the   humanists   to   older   forms   of   medieval   writing, 
which  they  called  "Boman"  script.     The  effect  of  style  and  habits 
of  handwriting  upon  the  art  of  printing. 

6.  The  ornamentation  of  books.   Illuminated  manuscripts.    Orna- 
mental  titles   and   initials,  usually  in   red   ink.     Bubrics.     Ornate 
margins  and  miniature  paintings.     The  use  of  gold  and  silver  in 
this  art.     Costly  bindings. 

7.  The  making  of  books  and  the  book  trade.     Medieval  scribes 
or  copyists,  especially  monks  and  nuns.     The.  scriptorium  in  a  mon- 
astery.     Correction    of    copies.      The    commonest    errors    in    manu- 
scripts.    The  scribes  of  official  documents  (see  outline  XIX  above). 
Professional   lay   scribes   under   the   jurisdiction    of   medieval   uni- 
versities.     Beginnings    of    a    book -trade    in    medieval    university 
towns.     The  stationarii  and  librarii.     The  price  of  books. 

8.  The  love  of  books  in  the  middle  ages.     The  collection  of  St. 
Louis   (Louis  IX  of  France)   in  the  Sainte  Chapelle.     Bichard  of 
Bury    (1287-134$),    the    typical    bibliophile,    author    of   the    Philo- 
biblon. 

9.  The    censorship    of   books   before    the    establishment    of   the 
Congregation  of  the  Index  in  1571.    For  the  condemnation  of  books 
of  Abelard  and  Aristotle  see  outlines  XIV  and  XV  above. 

10.  The  beginnings  of  medieval  libraries.     The  almost  complete 
disappearance   of  ancient   classical   books   and   libraries.     Founda- 
tion and  growth  of  monastic  libraries.    Some  famous  early  libraries 
were,   Monte  Cassino,  Bobbio,  Fleury,   Cluny,   St.  Biquier,   Corbie, 
Tours,    St.    Germain-des-Pres,   Fulda,   Beichenau,   St.    Gall,    Canter- 
bury, and  York.     Libraries  attached  to  cathedrals. 

11.  Striking   increase    in    the    multiplication    and    collection    of 
books  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.     Private  collections 


464  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PAETIII 

by  kings  and  princes.  The  beginnings  of  college  libraries  in  uni- 
versities. Founders  an'd  patrons  of  medieval  libraries.  The 
libraries  of  Paris. 

12.  Arrangements  and  rules  in  medieval  libraries.     The  armarium 
or  book-press.     The  armarius.     Need  of  a  special  room  set  aside 
for  books.    The  lectern  system.     The  stall  system.    Chained  books. 
Sources    of    income.      Donors    of   books.      Eeaders    in    a    medieval 
library.      Library   hours.      The   loan    of   books,    especially   to    uni- 
versity students.     Catalogues  of  medieval  libraries.     Their  value 
as  sources  for  the  history  of  culture.     The  destruction  of  medieval 
books  and  libraries.     The  dispersion  of  books  which  survived. 

13.  Medieval    archives.      The    papal    archives    in    the    Lateran 
palace.      Eemarkable    preservation    of    the    contents    of    English 
archives. 

B.  SPECIAL  KECOMMENDATIONS   FOR  BEADING 

Short  general  account.  MICHAEL,  Culturzustande  des  deutschen 
VolTces,  III,  1-62. 

Books  and  their  makers.  G.  H.  PUTNAM,  Books  and  their  makers 
during  the  middle  ages,  2  vols.,  New  York,  1896-1897,  vol.  I,  part 
I,  ' '  Books  in  manuscript. ' '  C.  DAVENPORT,  The  book :  its  history 
and  development,  New  York,  1908,  chs.  ii-in.  R.  PIETSCHMANN, 
"Das  Buch, "  in  Die  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  part  I,  2nd  edition, 
Berlin,  1912,  556-580.  E.  K.  EOOT,  "Publication  before  printing," 
in  Publications  of  the  Modern  language  association,  XXVIII  (1913), 
417-431. 

Writing  in  the  middle  ages.  E.  M.  THOMPSON,  Greek  and  Latin 
palaeography,  chs.  ii-v,  xm-xix;  or  see  his  chapter  in  A  com- 
panion to  Latin  studies,  765-791.  W.  WATTENBACH,  Das  Schrift- 
wesen  im  Mittelalter,  3rd  edition,  Leipzig,  1896. 

Stationarii  and  librarii  in  Paris.  P.  DELALAIN,  Etude  sur  le 
libraire  parisien  du  XIIIe  su  XVe  siecle,  d'apres  les  documents 
publics  dans  le  Cartulaire  de  1'universite  de  Paris,  Paris,  1891. 
See  also  RASHDALL,  Universities,  I,  191,  415-418. 

Censorship  of  books.  G.  H.  PUTNAM,  The  censorship  of  the  church 
of  Rome  and  its  influence  upon  the  production  and  distribution  of 
literature,  2  vols.,  New  York  and  London,  1907,  I,  chs.  i-m.  For 
additional  literature  see  his  bibliography,  pp.  xvii-xxy  of  vol.  I, 
and  the  books  under  outline  XVI  above. 

Short  popular  sketches  of  medieval  libraries.  F.  A.  GASQUET, 
The  old  English  bible  and  other  essays,  London,  1897,  new  edition, 
1908,  "Medieval  monastic  libraries,"  1-34,  "The  monastic  script- 
orium," 35-53.  J.  W.  CLARK,  Libraries  in  the  medieval  and  renais- 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  465 

sance  periods,  Cambridge,  1894  (The  Eede  lecture,  1894).  E.  C. 
RICHARDSON,  "The  medieval  library,"  in  Harper's  monthly  maga- 
zine, CX  (1905),  788-798.  J.  J.  WALSH,  The  thirteenth,  greatest  of 
centuries,  ch.  ix,  "Libraries  and  bookmen."  E.  A.  SAVAGE,  The 
story  of  libraries  and  book-collecting,  London  [no  date;  after  1908], 
especially  chs.  n  and  HI.  Article  ' '  Libraries, ' '  in  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.  Cambridge  history  of  English  literature,  IV  (1909),  ch. 
xix,  "Foundation  of  libraries,"  by  J.  B.  MULLINGER.  F.  MILKAU, 
' '  Die  Bibliotheken, ' '  in  Die  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  I,  part  I,  2nd 
edition,  Berlin,  1912,  580-629. 

Standard  works  on  medieval  libraries.  J.  W.  CLARK,  The  care 
of  books,  an  essay  on  the  development  of  libraries  from  the  earliest 
times,  Cambridge,  1901,  2nd  edition,  1902,  new  and  cheaper  edi- 
tion, 1909.  E.  EDWARDS,  Memoirs  of  libraries,  2  vols.,  London, 
1859,  I,  book  II;  see  also  his  Libraries  and  founders  of  libraries, 
London,  1864,  chs.  H-IV. 

Original  sources.  The  Philobiblon  of  RICHARD  DE  BURY,  bishop 
of  Durham,  treasurer  and  chancellor  of  Edward  III,  edited  and 
translated  by  E.  C.  THOMAS,  London,  1888  (contains  the  Latin 
text  also),  the  translation  was  issued  separately  under  the  title, 
The  love  of  books:  the  Philobiblon  of  RICHARD  DE  BURY,  London, 
1902,  2nd  edition,  1903  (The  king's  classics).  RICHARD  DE  BURY, 
II  Philobiblon:  testo,  note  illustrative,  traduzione  e  documenti,  edited 
by  M.  BESSO,  Rome,  1914. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  literature  on  the  largest  libraries  in 
the  world,  nos.  3-6  above;  on  palaeography,  diplomatics,  and 
sphragistics,  nos.  212-249  above;  also  the  pictorial  works,  nos. 
187-207,  above,  particularly  187,  188,  and  207.  Many  of  the  gen- 
eral histories  of  literature,  nos.  782-814  above,  are  useful;  see 
especially  785. 

Books  in  the  middle  ages.  A.  CIM,  Le  livre,  5  vols.,  Paris,  1905- 
1908.  E.  EGGER,  Histoire  du  livre  depuis  ses  origines  jusqu'a  nos 
jours,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1880.  M.  P.  LOUISY,  Le  livre  et  les  arts 
qui  s'y  rattachent,  depuis  les  origines  jusqu'a  la  fin  du  XVIII6 
.siecle,  Paris,  1886.  G.  MEIER,  Die  Biicher  im  Mittelalter,  Einsiedeln, 
1899  (extract  from  Padagogische  Blatter).  V.  GARDTHAUSEN, 
Griechische  Palaeographie,  I,  Das  Buchwesen  im  Altertum  und  im 
byzantinischen  Mittelalter,  2nd  edition,  Leipzig,  1911.  F.  MADAN, 
Books  in  manuscript:  a  short  introduction  to  their  study  and  use, 
with  a  chapter  on  records,  London,  1893. 


466  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

I.  TAYLOR,  A  history  of  the  transmission  of  ancient  books  to  mod- 
ern times,  Liverpool,  1889  (first  written  about  1828).  S.  R.  MAIT- 
LAND,  The  dark  ages.  P.  W.  HALL,  A  companion  to  classical  texts,, 
Oxford,  1913,  ch.  iv,  "The  history  of  Latin  texts  from  the  age  of 
Charlemagne  to  the  Italian  Renaissance, "  ch  ix,  "The  nomen- 
clature of  Greek  and  Latin  manuscripts  with  the  names  of  former 
possessors."  C.  L,  and  MARY  A.  ELTON,  The  great  book-collectors, 
London,  1893,  chs.  n-v.  W.  BLADES,  Books  in  chains  and  other 
bibliographical  papers,  London,  1892  (Book  lovers'  library). 

Book-making  and  book  trade.  A.  A.  BJORNBO,  "Ein  Beitrag 
zum  Werdegang  der  mittelalterlichen  Pergamenthandschriften, " 
in  Zeitschrift  fur  Biicherfreunde,  XI  (1907-1908).  J.  LOUSIER,  "Die 
Herstellung  der  mittelalterlichen  Biicher  nach  einer  Miniatur  des 
12  Jahrhunderts, "  ibid.,  XII  (1908-1909).  A.  KIRCHHOFF,  Die 
Handschriftenhdndler  des  Mittelalters,  Leipzig,  1852,  2nd  edition, 
1853,  with  additions  in  J.  PETZOLDTS,  Anzeiger  fur  Bibliographic 
und  Bibliothekwissenschaft,  1854.  E.  FOCKE  and  others,  Das  Buch- 
gewerbe  und  die  Kultur,  six  lectures,  Leipzig,  1907.  K.  J.  BENZIGER, 
Geschichte  des  Buchgewerbes  im  furstlichen  Benediktinerstife  von 
Einsiedeln,  Einsiedeln,  1912.  G.  J.  GRAY,  The  earlier  Cambridge 
stationers  and  bookbinders  and  the  first  Cambridge  printer,  Oxford 
University  Press,  for  the  Bibliographical  society,  1914,  part  I, 
"Stationarii  or  stationers  to  the  fifteenth  century."  M.  SPIE.GATIS, 
Personalverzeichniss  der  Pariser  Universitdt  von  1464  und  die  darin 
aufgefiihrten  Handschriften-  und  Pergamenthdndler,  Leipzig,  1888. 
E.  KIRCHNER,  Das  Papier,  Biberach,  1897. 

Illuminated  manuscripts.  J.  A.  HERBERT,  Illuminated  manu- 
scripts, New  York,  1911.  J.  H.  MIDDLETON,  Illuminated  manuscripts 
in  classical  and  mediaeval  times,  Cambridge,  1892.  G.  VITZTHUM, 
Die  Pariser  Miniaturmalerei  von  der  Zeit  des  hi.  Ludwig  bis  zu 
Philipp  von  Valois  und  ihr  Verhaltniss  zur  Malerei  in  Nordwest- 
europa,  Leipzig,  1907.  A.  MOLINIER,  Les  manuscrits  et  les  miniatures, 
Paris,  1892.  H.  M.  E.  MARTIN,  Les  peintures  de  manuscrits  et  la 
miniatures  en  France,  Paris,  1909  (Les  grands  artistes).  A.  LABITTE, 
L'art  de  I'enluminure:  metier,  histoire,  pratique,  Paris,  1914.  J. 
BRADLEY,  Illuminated  manuscripts,  Chicago,  1909;  see  also  his  Dic- 
tionary of  miniaturists,  illuminators,  calligraphers  and  copyists,  3 
vols.,  London,  1887-1889.  W.  DE  GRAY  BIRCH  and  H.  JENNER,  Early 
drawings  and  illuminations:  an  introduction  to  the  study  of  illus- 
trated manuscripts,  London,  1897.  E.  M.  THOMPSON,  English 
illuminated  manuscripts,  London,  1895.  H.  SHAW,  A  handbook  of  the 
art  of  illumination  in  the  middle  ages,  London,  1866.  M.  D.  WYATT, 
The  art  of  illuminating  as  practiced  in  Europe  from  the  earliest  times, 


XXVI  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  467 

London,  1866.  H.  N.  HUMPHREYS,  Illuminated  books  of  the  middle 
ages,  London,  1848.  A.  MERTEN,  Die  Buchmalerie  in  St.  Gallen  vom 
9  ~bis  zum  11  Jahrhundert,  Leipzig,  1912.  A.  NIEDLING,  Biicher- 
ornamentik  in  Miniaturen,  Initialen  usw.,  in  historischer  Darstellung 
vom  9-18  Jahrhundert,  2nd  edition,  Weimar,  1897.  A.  LECOY  DE  LA 
MARCHE,  Les  manuscrits  et  la  miniature,  new  edition,  Paris  [1884] 
(Bibliotheque  de  1 'enseignement  des  beaux-arts);  in  his  L'art 
d'enluminer,  Paris,  1890,  he  prints,  with  commentary,  an  ancient 
Latin  tract  entitled,  De  arte  illuminandi,  dating  1350-1400  A.D.  F. 
WICKHOFF,  Beschriebenes  Verzeichniss  der  illuminierten  Handschriften 
in  Oesterreich,  5  vols.,  Leipzig,  1905-1910. 

Facsimiles  of  illuminated  manuscripts.  Reproductions  de  manu- 
scrits et  miniatures  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale,  published  under  the 
direction  of,  and  with  notices  by  H.  OMONT,  Paris,  1901ff.;  see  also 
his  Listes  des  recueils  de  fac-similes  et  des  reproductions  de  manu- 
scrits conserves  a  la  Bibliotheque  nationale,  2nd  edition,  Paris,  1912. 
Societe  francaise  pour  la  publication  des  livres  a  miniatures,  Paris, 
1910ff.  (interrupted  in  1914).  Schools  of  illumiiation :  reproductions 
from  manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,  part  I,  Hiberno-Saxon  and 
early  English  schools,  A.  D.  700-1000,  London,  1915,  II,  English,  12th 
and  13th  centuries,  1915.  Reproductions  from  illuminated  manuscripts 
in  the  British  Museum,  by  G.  F.  WARNER,  3  series,  London,  1907- 
1908.  F.  G.  KENYON,  Facsimiles  of  biblical  manuscripts  in  the  British 
Museum,  London,  1900.  Collection  d' editions  photographiques  de  la 
Bibliotheque  royale  de  Bruxelles.  Le  musee  des  enluminures,  Haarlem, 
1904ff.  L.  v.  KOBELL,  Kunstvolle  Miniaturen  mit  Initialen  aus  Hss. 
des  4-16  Jahrhunderts,  2nd  edition,  Munich,  1892  (from  manuscripts 
in  Munich).  A.  BOINET,  La  miniature  carolingienne,  Paris,  1913. 
A.  DE  BASTARD,  Peintures  et  ornements  des  manuscrits  depuis  le  14e 
siecle  jusqu'au  fin  du  16e,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1832ff.  J.  O.  WESTWOOD, 
Palaeographia  sacra  pictoria:  being  a  series  of  50  illustrations  of 
the  ancient  versions  of  the  Bible,  copied  from  illuminated  manu- 
scripts executed  between  the  fourth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  Lon- 
don, 1843.  J.  P.  MORGAN,  Catalogue  of  manuscripts  of:  edited  by 
M.  E.  JAMES  with  many  plates,  New  York,  1906.  Illustrations  from 
one  hundred  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  Henry  Yates  Thompson, 
consisting  of  82  plates  illustrating  16  manuscripts  of  English  origin 
from  the  Xllth  to  the  XVth  centuries,  London,  1914.  L.  DOREZ, 
Les  manuscrits  d  peintures  de  la  bibliotheque  de  lord  Leicester  d 
Holkham  Hall,-  Norfolk,  Paris,  1908.  P.  DURRIEU,  Le  tres  riches 
heures  du  due  de  Berri,  Plon,  1914.  For  a  bibliography  of  other 
reproductions  of  individual  manuscripts  containing  miniatures,  see 
J.  A.  HERBERT,  Illuminated  manuscripts,  333-337.  Most  of  the  gen- 


468  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PABTHI 

eral  manuals  on  illuminated  manuscripts  also  contain  good  fac- 
similes. See  also  nos.  230-237  above. 

Waxed  tablets  in  the  middle  ages.  EDELSTAND  DU  MERIL,  "Le 
1 'usage  cles  tablettes  en  cire, "  in  no.  914  above.  L.  SERBAT,  Tabl- 
ettes  d  ecrire  du  XlVe  siecle,  Paris,  1914  (extract  of  Memoires  de 
la  Societe  nationale  des  antiquaires  de  France,  LXXIII). 

Medieval  libraries.  F.  S.  MERRYWEATHER,  Bibliomania  in  the 
middle  ages,  with  anecdotes  illustrating  the  history  of  the  monastic 
libraries  of  Great  Britain,  London,  1849,  reprinted  with  an  intro- 
duction by  C.  ORR,  New  York,  1900.  E.  A.  SAVAGE,  Old  English 
libraries:  the  making,  collection,  and  use  of  books  during  the  middle 
ages,  London  and  Chicago,  1912  (Antiquaries  books).  S.  GIBSON, 
Some  Oxford  libraries,  Oxford  University  Press,  1914.  M.  BEAZLEY, 
' '  History  of  the  chapter  library  of  Canterbury  cathedral, ' '  in 
Transactions  of  the  Bibliographical  society,  London,  VIII  (1904- 
1906),  113-185.  M.  E.  JAMES,  "On  the  abbey  of  S.  Edmund  at 
Bury,"  in  Cambridge  antiquarian  society,  Cambridge,  1895.  D.  R. 
PHILLIPS,  The  romantic  history  of  the  monastic  libraries  of  Wales: 
from  the  fifth  to  the  sixteenth  centuries,  Celtic  and  mediaeval  periods, 
London,  1912.  E.  BEGNI,  The  Vatican.  E.  MUNTZ  and  P.  FABRE, 
La  bibliothcque  du  Vatican  au  XVe  siecle,  Paris,  1887,  part  48  of  no. 
887  above.  H.  OMONT,  Eecherches  sur  la  bibliotheque  de  I'eglise 
cathedrale  de  Beauvais,  Paris,  1914  (extract  from  Memoires  de 
1 'Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres,  XL).  L.  DELISLE, 
Eecherches  sur  I'ancienne  bibliotheque  de  Corbie,  Paris,  1860.  J.  A.  B. 
MORTREUIL,  L'ancienne  bibliothcque  de  I'abbaye  St.  Victor  [of  Mar- 
seilles], Marseilles,  1854,  prints  a  list  of  books  of  this  monastery, 
1195-1198  A.D.,  which  includes  several  of  the  Latin  classics.  For 
the  transmission  of  classical  books  see  outline  XVIII  above.  ELLEN 
JORGENSEN,  ' '  Les  bibliotheques  danoises  au  moyen  age, ' '  in  Nordisk 
Tidskrift  for  Bok-  och  Biblioteksvdsen,  1915.  K.  O.  MEINSMA,  Mid- 
deleeuwsche  Bibliotheken,  Zutphen,  1904.  P.  LEHMANN,  "Johannes 
Sichardus  und  die  von  ihm  benutsten  Bibliotheken  und  Hand- 
schriften, "  in  Quellen  und  Untersuchungen  zur  lateinischen  Philologie 
des  Mittelalters,  IV,  part  I.  A.  CZERNY,  Die  Bibliothek  des  Chorher- 
renstiftes  St.  Florian:  Geschichte  und  Beschreibung,  ein  Beitrag  zur 
Kulturgeschichte  Oesterreichs,  Linz,  1874.  R.  P.  M.  ZIEGELBAUER, 
Historia  rei  literariae  Ordinis  S.  Benedicti,  4  vols.,  1754,  vol.  I,  on 
Benedictine  schools  and  libraries.  C.  SCHMIDT,  "Livres  et  biblio- 
theques a  Strasbourg  au  moyen-age, "  in  Annales  de  I'est,  Nancy, 
VII  (1893),  538-593.  L.  TRAUBE,  "Die  Bibliotheken,"  in  his  Vorle- 
sungen  und  Abhandlungen,  I,  103-127.  E.  G.  VOGEL,  "  Einiges  iiber 
Amt  und  Stellung  des  Armarius  in  den  abendlandischen  Klostern 
des  Mittelalters,"  in  Serapeum,  IV  (1843),  17-29,  33-43,  49-55. 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  469 

Libraries  in  medieval  Paris.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Les  anciennes  biblio- 
theques  de  Paris,  3  vols.,  Paris,  1867-1873  (Histoire  generate  de 
Paris) ;  his  La  Sorbonne  is  devoted  in  large  part  to  the  library. 
L.  DELISLE,  Le  cabinet  des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale: 
etude  sur  la  formation  de  ce  depot,  comprenant  les  elements  d'une 
histoire  de  la  calligraphic,  de  la  miniature,  de  la  reliure,  et  du  com- 
merce des  livres  a  Paris  avant  I 'invention  de  I'imprimerie,  4  vols., 
Paris,  1868-1881  (Histoire  generale  de  Paris).  H.  MARCEL  and 
others,  La  Bibliotheque  nationale,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1907.  T.  MORTREUIL, 
La  Bibliotheque  nationale,  Paris,  1878.  A.  FRANKLIN,  Histoire  de  la 
bibliotheque  de  I'abbaye  de  Saint-Victor  a  Paris,  Paris,  1865;  see 
also  his  Eecherches  sur  la  bibliotheque  de  medecine  de  Paris,  Paris, 
1864;  and  his  Eecherches  sur  la  bibliotheque  publique  de  Notre-Dame 
de  Paris  au  Xllle  siccle,  Paris,  1863.  H.  MEYER,  ' '  Mittelalterliche 
Bibliotheksordnungen  f iir  Paris  und  Erfurt, ' '  in  Archiv  fur  Kul- 
turgeschichte,  XI  (1913),  152-165.  See  also  the  general  books  on 
medieval  Paris  under  outline  XIII  above. 

Catalogues  of  medieval  libraries.  T.  GOTTLIEB,  iiber  mittelalter- 
liche  Bibliotheken,  Leipzig,  1890,  additions  by  G.  MEIER,  in  Central- 
blatt  fiir  Bibliothekswesen,  XX  (1903),  16ff.  G.  BECKER,  Catalogi 
bibliothecarum  antiqui,  Bonn,  1885,  with  additions  by  G.  MEIER,  in 
Centralblatt  fiir  Bibliothekswesen,  II  (1885),  239-241.  M.  B.  JAMES, 
The  ancient  libraries  of  Canterbury  and  Dover:  the  catalogues  of  the 
libraries  of  Christ  Church  priory  and  St.  Augustine's  abbey  at  Canter- 
bury and  of  St.  Martin's  priory  at  Dover,  now  first  collected  and  pub- 
lished with  an  introduction  and  identifications  of  the  extant 
remains,  Cambridge,  1903;  see  also  his  "The  catalogue  of  the 
library  of  the  Augustinian  friars  at  York,  now  first  edited  from 
the  manuscript  at  Trinity  college,  Dublin,"  in  Fasciculus.  lonni 
Willis ' Clark  dicatus,  Cambridge,  1909,  2-96.  F.  EHRLE,  "Un  cata- 
logo  fin  qui  sconosciuto  della  biblioteca  papale  d'Avignone  (1407)," 
ibid.,  97-114.  H.  DEGERING-BERLIN,  "Der  Katalog  der  Bibliothek 
des  Klosters  Marienfeld  vom  Jahre  1185,"  in  Beitrdge  zum  Biblio- 
theks-  und  Buchwesen  Paul  Schwenke  gewidmet,  Berlin,  1913,  53-64. 
A.  DANTIER,  Les  monasteres  benedictins  d'ltalie,  Paris,  1866,  de- 
scribes the  contents  of  the  library  of  Monte  Cassino.  For  Cluny, 
see  SACKUR,  Die  Cluniacenser.  L.  DELISLE,  "Documents  sur  les 
livres  et  les  bibliotheques  au  moyen  age,"  in  Bibliotheque  de  I'Ecole 
des  chartes,  3rd  series,  I  (1849),  216-231.  Catalogi  veteres  librorum, 
ecclesiae  cathedralis  Dunelm,  edited  by  B.  BOTFIELD,  Surtees  society, 
VII  (1840) ;  see  also  his  Notes  on  cathedral  libraries  of  England, 
London,  1849.  For  other  catalogues  see  Centralblatt  fur  Biblio- 
thekswesen, E.  EDWARDS,  Memoirs  of  libraries,  I,  and  nos.  951-952 
above. 


470  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

Medieval  archives.  See  the  literature  under  outline  XIX  above, 
especially  BRESSLAU  and  GIRY,  nos.  239-340  above.  For  English 
archives  see  GROSS,  no.  36  above,  pp.  77ff. 

Bibliographies.  A.  HORTZSCHANSKY,  Bibliographic  des  Biblio- 
theks-  und  Buchwesens,  Leipzig,  1905ff.,  in  Beiheften  of  Centralblatt 
fur  Bibliothekswesen.  E.  M.  THOMPSON,  Greek  and  Latin  palae- 
ography, 571-583.  PUTNAM,  Books  and  their  makers,  I,  xvii-xxviii. 
J.  A.  HERBERT,  Illuminated  manuscripts,  331-340.  E.  A.  SAVAGE,  Old 
English  libraries,  286-290. 

XXVII.  MEDIEVAL  ART 
A.  OUTLINE 

1.  In  the  nineteenth  century  the  prejudice  against  medieval  art 
began  to  disappear.     Today  the  word  ' '  Gothic, ' '  as  applied  in  art, 
has  lost  all  the  connotations  of  barbarism   which  it  suggested  to 
the   architects   of  the   Italian    renaissance.     Importance   of   eccle- 
siastical and  military  architecture  in  medieval  art. 

2.  The  evolution  of  Christian  art  in  the  Greek  East,  especially 
in   Constantinople.     The   influence   of  Byzantine  art  in  the   Latin 
West,  especially  in  Rome  and  Ravenna.     The  basilica.     For  Rome 
see  outline  III  above,  for  Ravenna,  outline  II  in  part  II  above,  for 
Byzantine  art,  outline  III  in  part  II  above. 

3.  Merovingian  and  Carolingian  art.     Paucity  of  remains  from 
the  Merovingian  period.     Byzantine  influences  in  Carolingian  art. 
For  Charlemagne's  chapel  in  Aix-la-Chapelle  and  his  other  build- 
ings see  outline  VIII  above. 

4.  Romanesque  art  which  culminated  in  the  eleventh  and  early 
twelfth    century.      Compare    with    the    evolution    of   Romanic    lan- 
guages.    The  finest  specimens  of  romanesque  ecclesiastical  archi- 
tecture  are  abbeys,  not  cathedrals.     The   French   schools   and  the 
German   and   Lombard   schools   of   romanesque   art.      The   Norman 
genius  exemplified  in  art.     The  abbey  of  Mont-Saint-Michel. 

5.  Gothic  art,  the  chief  glory  of  the  remarkable  civilization  of 
the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.     The  characteristic  elements 
of  the  Gothic  style  are:  the  pointed  arch,  the  flying  buttress,  and 
an  original  style  of  ornamentation,   derived  from  nature  and  not 
from  tradition.     Northern  France  was  the  chief  center  of  Gothic 
art. 

6.  Chief   Gothic   monuments   in   France.     Notre   Dame   and   the 
Sainte  Chapelle  of  Paris.    ^Amiens.     Chartres.     Rheims.     Beauvais. 
For  the  churches  of  Paris  see  outline  XIII  above. 

7.  Architects    and    workmen    employed    in    building    medieval 
cathedrals.      Masters    of   masonry.      Plans   of   medieval   buildings. 


MEDIEVAL  ART  471 

The  cost  of  cathedrals  and  the  methods  of  raising  funds.  It  usu- 
ally required  many  decades  and  sometimes  several  centuries  to 
build  the  large  cathedrals,  and  most  of  them  were  left  incomplete. 

8.  Main  features  of  a  Gothic  cathedral.     Nave,  aisle,  transept, 
choir,   apse,   ambulatory,  altar,   chapel,   ribbed   vaulting,  triforium, 
clerestory,  facade,  tower,  porch,  spire,  flying  buttress,  rose-window, 
chapter  house. 

9.  Symbolism  in  medieval  art.    Educative  value  of  the  elaborate 
medieval  cathedrals,  which  served  as  important  social  as  well  as 
religious  centers  in  medieval  towns. 

10.  Civil  and  military  architecture.     For  the  latter  see  outline 
XXVTI  of  part  II  above. 

11.  Decorative  arts.     The  sudden  improvement  of  sculpture  in 
the  twelfth  century  employed  chiefly  in  the  internal  and  external 
decoration  of  cathedrals.     The  "beau  Dieu  d 'Amiens. "     Gargoyles 
and  grotesque  figures  on  church  buildings.     Stained  glass  windows. 
The  wonderful  glass  of  Chartres  cathedral  and  of  the  Sainte  Chapelle 
in  Paris.     Mural  painting. 

12.  The  minor  arts  and  crafts  in  the  middle  ages,  carving,  metal- 
work,  jewelry,  enameling,  tapestry-work,  needle-work,  etc.    For  the 
art  of  illuminating  manuscripts  see  the  previous  outline. 

13.  Music.    For  Gregorian  music  see  outline  V  in  part  II  above. 
Music  as  one  of  the  seven  liberal  arts  in  the  schools  and  universi- 
ties.    Musical  theory  and  notation.     The  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
century  witnessed  the  highest  development  of  medieval  music,  and 
its  chief  center  was  France.     Musical  instruments.     For  the  music 
of  the  troubadours  see  outline  XXIV  above. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 
Brief  general  accounts.  MILMAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity, 
IX,  267-342.  LAVISSE,  Histoire  de  France,  II,  part  I,  251-255,  349- 
356,  part  II,  399-411;  III,  part  I,  323-327,  part  II,  413-429.  LAVISSE 
and  RAMBAUD,  Histoire  generale,  II,  580-595.  G.  GROBER,  Grundriss 
der  romanischen  Philologie,  vol.  II,  part  III,  533-549.  S.  REINACH, 
Apollo,  chs.  XI-XIIL 

General  works  on  medieval  art.  C.  ENLART,  Manuel  d'archeo- 
logie  franfaise;  see  also  his  paper  on  "The  teaching  of  mediaeval 
archaeology,"  in  Annual  report  of  the  American  historical  association 
(1909),  105-114,  and  the  February,  1914,  number  of  the  Eevue  de 
synthese  historique,  which  is  devoted  entirely  to  the  history  of  art. 
W.  R.  LETHABY,  Mediaeval  art  from  the  peace  of  the  church  to  the 
eve  of  the  renaissance,  312-1350,  London,  1904,  new  edition,  revised, 
1912,  is  much  inferior  to  the  accurate  volumes  of  ENLART,  which, 


472  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PARTIII 

however,  are  very  detailed  and  somewhat  difficult  for  American 
students.  L.  GONSE,  L'art  gothique;  I'architecture,  la  peinture,  le 
decor,  la  sculpture,  Paris,  no  date,  is  better  than  LETHABY. 

Brief  sketches  of  medieval  architecture.  A.  D.  F.  HAMLIN,  A 
text-book  of  the  history  of  architecture,  chs.  x— xix.  A.  MICHEL, 
•  "  L  'art  '  Gothique '  oeuvre  de  France, ' '  in  Revue  de  deux  mondes, 
August,  1917.  R.  A.  CRAM,  and  others,  Six  lectures  on  architecture, 
Chicago  University  Press,  1917  (the  first  lecture  is  by  CRAM,  ' '  The 
beginnings  of  Gothic  art.") 

Byzantine  and  Romanesque  architecture.  T.  G.  JACKSON,  Byzan- 
tine and  romanesque  architecture,  2  vols.,  Cambridge  University 
Press,  1913.  G.  B.  BROWN,  From  schola  to  catnedral:  a  study  of  early 
Christian  architecture  and  its  relation  to  the  life  of  the  church,  Edin- 
burgh, 1886. 

Standard  works  on  Gothic  architecture.  T.  G.  JACKSON,  Gothic 
architecture  in  France,  England,  and  Italy,  2  vols.,  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Press,  1915.  A.  K.  PORTER,  Medieval  architecture:  its  origins 
and  development,  2  vols.,  New  York,  1909,  new  edition,  1912,  is 
not  limited  to  Gothic  architecture.  C.  H.  MOORE,  The  development 
and  character  of  Gothic  architecture,  London,  1890,  2nd  edition, 
enlarged,  1899,  reprinted,  1904;  and  his  The  medieval  church  archi- 
tecture of  England,  London,  1912.  F.  BOND,  An  introduction  to 
English  church  architecture,  from  the  eleventh  to  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, 2  vols.,  London  and  New  York,  1913. 

Symbolism  in  Gothic  art.  E.  MALE,  L'art  religieux  du  XIIIs 
siecle  en  France:  etude  sur  I'iconographie  du  moyen  age  et  sur  ses 
sources  d 'inspiration,  3rd  edition,  revised,  1910,  translated  by  DORA 
NUSSEY,  Religious  art  in  France,  London  and  New  York,  1913;  and 
his  L'art  religieux  de  la  fin  du  moyen  age  en  France,  Paris,  1908 
(see  the  review  of  this  work  in  Revue  de  synthese  historique,  XVIII, 
1908,  311-330).  Y.  HIRN,  The  sacred  shrine.  J.  EUSKIN,  The  nature 
of  Gothic:  a  chapter  from  The  stones  of  Venice,  with  a  preface  by 
W.  MORRIS,  Orpington,  1899. 

Mont-Saint-Michel  and  Chartres.  H.  ADAMS,  Mont -Saint -Michel 
and  Chartres,  with  an  introduction  by  R.  A.  CRAM,  Boston  and  New 
York,  1913.  E.  CORROYER,  Description  de  I'abbaye  Mont- Saint-Michel 
et  de  ses  abords,  Paris,  1877,  has  130  illustrations.  P.  GONT,  Le  mont 
Saint-Michel:  histoire  de  I'abbaye  et  de  la  ville,  Paris,  1911. 
MARGARET  and  E.  MARRIAGE,  The  sculptures  of  Chartres  cathedral, 
Cambridge,  1909,  with  text  in  both  English  and  French. 

The  Gothic  revival.  C.  L.  EASTLAKE,  A  history  of  the  Gothic 
revival:  an  attempt  to  show  how  the  taste  for  mediaeval  architecture 
which  lingered  in  England  during  the  two  last  centuries  has  since  been 


MEDIEVAL  ART  473 

encouraged  and  developed;  London,  1872.  R.  A.  CRAM,  The  Gothic 
quest,  New  York,  1907. 

Thirteenth  century  art  in  Italy.  H.  D.  SEDGWICK,  Italy  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  I,  chs.  xix-xxi,  xxiv,  II,  chs.  xn-xv. 

Original  sources.  Eecueil  de  textes  relatifs  a  I'histoire  de  I' archi- 
tecture* et  a  la  condition  des  architectes  en  France,  au  moyen  age, 
Xle-XIIe  siecles,  edited  by  V.  MORTET,  Paris,  1911,  part  44  of  no. 
968  above. 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  pictorial  and  archaeological  works,  nos. 
187-207,  299-302  above;  also  nos.  108  and  111.  On  military  archi- 
tecture, see  outline  XXVII  in  part  II  above;  on  renaissance  art, 
especially  painting,  outline  XXXIII  in  part  II  above.  Some  works 
on  Christian  iconography  are  listed  under  outline  V  above.  No 
attempt  is  made  in  the  bibliography  below  to  include  works  on 
early  Christian  art. 

General  histories  of  art.  A.  MICHEL,  Histoire  de  I' art  depuis  les 
temps  Chretiens  jusqu'd  nos  jours,  vols.  I-V,  Paris,  1905-1913,  vol. 
II,  L'art  gothique.  W.  LUBKE,  Grundriss  der  Kunstgeschichte,  13th 
edition,  5  vols.,  Stuttgart,  1904-1907,  14th  edition,  1908ff.,  trans- 
lated by  E.  STURGIS,  Outlines  of  the  history  of  art,  2  vols.,  New 
York,  1904.  A.  SPRINGER,  Handbuch  der  Kunstgeschichte,  5  vols., 
8th  edition,  Leipzig,  1905-1909,  vol.  II,  Das  Mittelalter.  G.  CAROTTI, 
A  history  of  art,  revised  by  Mrs.  A.  STRONG,  vols.  I,  II,  New  York, 
1908-1909,  vol.  II,  The  middle  ages.  J.  PIJOAN  Y  SOTERAS,  Historia 
del  arte:  el  arte  al  traves  de  la  historia,  vols.,  I-III,  Barcelona 
[1914ff.].  M.  CARRIERS,  Die  Kunst  im  Zusammenhang  der  Cultur- 
geschichte,  3rd  edition,  revised,  5  vols.,  Leipzig,  1877-1886,  vol.  Ill, 
Mittelalter.  C.  WOERMANN,  Geschichte  der  Kunst  aller  Zeiten  und 
Volker,  3  vols.,  Leipzig,  1901-1911,  vol.  II,  Die  Kunst  der  christ- 
lichen  Volker  bis  zum  Ende  des  15  Jahrhunderts.  H.  KNACKPUSS  and 
M.  E.  ZIMMERMANN,  Allgemeine  Kunstgeschichte,  3  vols.,  Bielefeld, 
1897-1903,  vol.  II,  Kunstgeschichte  der  Gotik  und  Renaissance. 

S.  SPOONER,  A  biographical  dictionary  of  the  fine  arts,  2  vols., 
New  York,  1865.  E.  BENEZIT,  Dictionnaire  critique  et  documentaire 
des  peintres,  sculpteurs,  dessinateurs  et  graveurs  de  tous  les  temps 
et  de  tous  les  pays,  Paris,  1911ff.  U.  THIEME  and  F.  BECKER,  Allge- 
gemeines  Lexikon  der  bildenden  Kiinstler  von  der  Antike  bis  zur 
Gegenwart,  Leipzig,  1907ff.  (in  process). 

Medieval  art.  A.  VENTURI,  Storia  dell'  arte  italiana,  vol.  I- VII, 
Milan,  1901-1915,  vols.  II-IV  are  especially  valuable  for  the  middle 
ages.  F.  X.  KRAUS,  Geschichte  der  christlichen  Kunst,  3  vols.,  Frei- 


474  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  HI 

burg,  1896-1908,  vol.  II,  Mittelaltcr.  C.  SCHNAASE,  Geschichte  der 
bildenden  Kunste  im  Mittelalter,  7  vols.,  Diisseldorf,  1843-1864,  2nd 
edition,  8  vols.,  1865-1879.  B.  BURKNER,  Geschichte  der  kirchlichen 
Kunst,  Freiburg,  1903,  3rd  edition,  Gottingen,  1907.  H.  v.  D.  GABE- 
LENTZ,  Die  kirchliche  Kunst  im  itaHenischen  Mittelalter:  Hire  Bezieh- 
ungen  zu  Eultur  und  Glaubenslehre,  Strassburg,  1907.  A.  N.  DIDRON, 
Manuel  d 'iconographie  chretien,  Paris,  1843,  translated  by  E.  J. 
MILLINGTON,  Christian  iconography:  history  of  Christian  art  in  the 
middle  ages,  2  vols.,  London,  1851.  W.  H.  GOODYEAR,  Roman  and 
mediaeval  art,  New  York,  1897,  is  a  brief  text-book. 

Byzantine  art.  O.  M.  DALTON,  Byzantine  art  and  archaeology, 
Oxford,  1911.  C.  DIEHL,  Manuel  d'art  Byzantin,  Paris,  1910.  J. 
STRZYGOWSKI,  Orient  oder  Rom:  Beitriige  zur  Geschichte  der  spdtan- 
tiken  und  friihchristlichen  Kunst,  Leipzig,  1901.  A.  J.  GAYET,  L'art 
byzantin  d'apres  les  monuments  de  I'ltalie,  de  I'Istrie  et  de  la  Dal- 
matie,  3  vols.,  Paris  [1901-1907].  C.  BAYET,  L'art  Byzantin,  Paris, 
1883,  new  edition,  1892. 

General  histories  of  architecture.  E.  STURGIS  and  A.  L.  FROTH- 
INGHAM,  A  history  of  architecture,  vols.,  I-IV,  1906-1915,  vols.  III- 
IV  on  Gothic  architecture.  F.  M.  SIMPSON,  A  history  of  archi- 
tectural development,  3  vols.,  London,  1905-1911,  reprinted  1913, 
vol.  II,  Medieval  J.  FERGUSSON,  A  history  of  architecture  in  all 
countries,  3rd  edition,  revised,  5  vols.,  London,  1891-1893,  vols. 
I-II,  Ancient  and  mediaeval  architecture  (Porter  says  this  work 
does  not  deserve  its  good  reputation).  C.  O.  HARTMANN,  Die  Bau- 
kunst in  ihrer  Entwicklung  von  der  Urzeit  bis  zur  Gegenwart,  vols. 
I-III,  Leipzig,  1910-1911,  vol.  II,  Die  Baukunst  des  Mittelalters  und 
der  Renaissance.  E.  BORRMANN  and  J.  NEUWIRTH,  Geschichte  der 
Baukunst,  vol.  II,  Die  Baukunst  des  Mittelalters,  by  J.  NEUWIRTH, 
Leipzig,  1904.  E.  STURGIS,  A  dictionary  of  architecture  and  building, 
3  vols.,  New  York,  1901-1902. 

E.  STURGIS,  European  architecture:  an  historical  study,  New  York, 
1896,  new  edition  under  the  title,  A  short  history  of  architecture, 
1908;  and  B.  FLETCHER,  A  history  of  architecture  on  the  comparative 
method,  for  the  student,  craftsman,  and  amateur,  London,  1896,  5th 
edition,  revised,  1905,  are  convenient  text-books. 

Medieval  architecture.  G.  DEHIO  and  G.  v.  BEZOLD,  Die  kirch- 
liche  Baukunst  des  Abendlandes,  2  vols.  of  text  and  an  atlas  in  5 
vols.  with  601  plates,  Stuttgart,  1887-1901.  E.  S.  PRIOR,  English 
mediaeval  architecture,  London,  1900.  V.  MORTET,  Melanges  d'arche- 
ologie  (antiquite,  romaine,  et  moyen  age),  2nd  series:  Histoire  de 
I 'architecture,  Paris,  1915.  Mrs.  ELIZABETH  (EoBiNS)  PENNELL, 
French  cathedrals,  monasteries,  abbeys,  and  sacred  sites  of  France, 


MEDIEVAL  ART  475 

New  York,  1909.  C.  WARD,  Mediaeval  church  vaulting,  Princeton 
University  Press,  1915.  W.  E.  LETHABY,  Westminster  abbey  and 
the  Icings'  craftsmen:  a  study  of  mediaeval  building,  New  York, 
1906.  C.  E.  NORTON,  Historical  studies  of  church-building  in  the 
middle  ages:  Venice,  Sienna,  Florence,  New  York,  1880.  V.  LAM- 
PERES,  Historia  de  la  arquitectura  cristiana  espaiiola  en  la  edad  media, 
Madrid,  1908-1909.  G.  HUMANN,  Die  Beziehungen  der  Handschrif- 
tenornamentik  zur  romanischen  Baukunst  erl&utert,  Strasburg,  1907. 
C.  A.  AUBER,  De  I'an  mille  ,et  de  son  influence  pretendue  Sur  I 'archi- 
tecture religieuse,  Paris,  1861. 

Romanesque  architecture.  A.  K.  PORTER,  Lombard  architecture, 
4  vols.,  Yale  University  Press,  1915-1917.  G.  T.  KIVOIRA,  Lorn- 
bardic  architecture:  its  origin,  development,  and  derivatives,  trans- 
lated from  the  Italian  by  G.  McN.  RUSHFORTH,  London,  1910.  E. 
CATTANEO,  L'architecttura  in  Italia  del  secolo  VI  al  mille  circa, 
Venice,  1888,  translated  by  the  Countess  ISABEL  CURTIS,  Architec- 
ture in  Italy  from  the  sixth  to  the  eleventh  century,  London,  1896. 
V.  RUPRICH-EOBERT,  L 'architecture  normande  en  Normandie  et  en 
Angleterre,  2  vols.,  Paris  [1884-1889].  C.  MARTIN,  I 'Art  roman  in 
France:  I 'architecture  et  la  decoration,  Paris,  1910.  E.  DE  LASTEYRIE, 
L' architecture  religieuse  en  France  a  I'epoque  romane,  Paris,  1912. 
J.  BAUM,  JRomanische  Baukunst  in  Frankreich,  Stuttgart,  1910, 
edited  in  English  by  the  author,  Romanesque  architecture  in  France, 
London,  1912.  E.  CORROYER,  L 'architecture  romane,  Paris,  1888. 
EDITH  A.  BROWN,  Romanesque  architecture,  New  York,  1910;  and 
her  Norman  architecture,  London,  1907.  L.  CLOQUET,  Les  cathedrales 
et  basiliques  latines,  byzantines,  et  romanes  du  monde  catholique,  Lille, 
1912. 

Gothic  architecture.  E.  VIOLLET-LE-DUC,  Dictionnaire  raisonne 
de  I 'architecture  frangaise  du  XIe  au  XVIe  siecle,  10  vols.,  Paris, 
1854-1868,  there  is  an  index  to  this  work  by  H.  SABINE,  Table 
analytique,  Paris,  1889;  see  also  his  Entretiens  sur  I 'architecture, 
2  vols.,  Paris,  1863-1872,  translated  by  B.  BUCKNALL,  Discourses 
on  architecture,  2  vols.,  London  and  Boston,  1875.  T.  F.  BUMPUS, 
A  guide  to  Gothic  architecture,  New  York,  1914.  E.  A.  CRAM,  Heart 
of  Europe,  New  York,  1915.  H.  STEIN,  Les  architects  des  cathedrales 
gothiques :  etude  critique,  Paris  [1909].  L.  GILLET,  Histoire  artisti- 
ques  des  ordres  mendiants,  etudes  sur  I'art  religieux  en  Europe  du 
XIII<>  au  XVIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1912.  E.  CORROYER,  L' architecture 
gothique,  Paris,  1891,  translated  by  W.  ARMSTRONG,  Gothic  architec- 
ture, New  York,  1893.  W.  H.  GOODYEAR,  Vertical  curves  and  other 
architectural  refinements  in  the  Gothic  cathedrals,  New  York,  1904; 
see  also  his  Illustrated  catalogue  of  photographs  and  surveys  of 


476  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  in 

architectural  refinements  in  medieval  buildings,  Edinburgh,  1905, 
which  contains  a  bibliography  on  this  subject. 

A.  RODIN,  Les  cathedrales  de  France,  Paris,  1914.  C.  MARTIN, 
L'art  gothique  en  France,  Paris,  1911,  plates  without  text.  E.  A. 
LEFEVRE-PONTALIS,  L ' architecture  religieuse  dans  I'ancien  diocese  de 
Soissons  au  Xle  et  au  Xlle  siecle,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1894-1896.  ELSIE 
W.  ROSE,  Cathedrals  and  cloisters  of  northern  France,  2  vols.,  Lon- 
don, 1914;  and  her  Cathedrals  and  cloisters  of  the  Isle  de  France,  2 
vols.,  New  York,  1910.  F.  MILTOUN,  The  cathedrals  of  northern 
France,  London,  1904.  T.  F.  BUMPUS,  The  cathedrals  of  northern 
France,  New  York,  1910;  and  his  The  cathedrals  of  southern  France, 
New  York,  1913. 

F.  BOND,  \*othic  architecture  in  England,  London,  1905;  and  his 
Cathedrals  of  England  and  Wales,  London,  1899,  4th  edition,  1912. 
E.  S.  PRIOR,  The  cathedral  builders  in  England,  London,  1905;  and 
his  A  history  of  Gothic  art  in  England,  London,  1900.  H.  M.  PRATT, 
The  cathedral  churches  of  England,  London,  1910.  G.  H.  WEST, 
Gothic  architecture  in  England  and  France,  London,  1911. 

W.  W.  COLLINS,  Cathedral  cities  of  Italy,  New  York,  1911.  H. 
HARTUNG,  Ziele  und  Ergebnisse  der  italienischen  Gotilc,  Berlin,  1912. 

W.  W.  COLLINS,  Cathedral  cities  of  Spain,  New  York,  1909.  C. 
RUDY,  The  cathedrals  of  northern  Spain,  Boston,  1906.  G.  E.  STREET, 
Some  account  of  Gothic  architecture  in  Spain,  2nd  edition,  London, 
1869,  edited  by  GEORGIANA  G.  KING,  2  vols.,  London,  1914. 

Great  monuments  of  Gothic  architecture.  L.  DEMAISON,  Album 
de  la  cathedrale  de  Eeims,  2  vols.,  [Paris,  1902];  see  also  his  smaller, 
La  cathedrale  de  Eeims:  son  histoire,  les  dates  de  sa  construction, 
Caen,  1902.  L.  BREHIER,  La  cathedrale  de  Eeims,  Paris,  1916,  sup- 
plemented by  the  author's  "L 'histoire  de  France  a  la  facade  de  la 
cathedrale  de  Reims,"  in  Eevue  historique,  CXXII  {1916),  288- 
300.  C.  SOHAEFER,  Die  Kathedrale  von  Eeims,  Berlin,  1898.  E. 
MOREAU-NELATON,  La  cathedrale  de  Eeims,  Paris  [1915].  G.  DURAND, 
Monographic  de  I'eglise  Notre  Dame,  cathedrale  d' Amiens,  2  vols., 
Amiens  and  Paris,  1903;  and  his  Description  abregee  de  la  cathe- 
drale d' Amiens,  Amiens,  1904.  E.  LEFEVRE-PONTALIS,  Les  architects 
et  la  construction  des  cathedrales  de  Chartres,  Paris,  1905.  A.  GER- 
MAIN, La  cathedrale  de  Chartres,  Paris,  1914.  C.  HEADLAM,  The  story 
of  Chartres,  London,  1902  (Mediaeval  towns).  E.  POTTET,  La 
Saint e-Chapelle  de  Paris,  histoire,  archeologie  (1246-1912),  Paris, 
1913.  For  other  books  on  the  churches  of  Paris  see  outline  XIII 
above. 

Sculpture.  A.  GARDNER,  French  sculpture  of  the  13th  century, 
London,  1915.  LOUISE  PILLION,  Les  sculpteurs  franc.ais  du  XIIIe 


MEDIEVAL  ART  477 

siecle,  Paris  [1912].  E.  DE  LAYSTERIE,  Etudes  sur  la  sculpture  fran- 
Qaise  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1902  (Monuments  et  memoires  publies 
par  1 'Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres,  VIII).  L.  G. 
ADAMS,  Becueil  de  sculptures  gothiques  en  France  depuis  le  onzieme 
jusqu'au  quinzieme  siecle,  Paris,  1866,  2  vols.  of  plates,  without 
text.  P.  VITRY  and  G.  BRIERE,  Documents  de  sculpture  frangaise, 
vol.  II,  Moyen  age,  second  edition,  Paris  [1906].  Le  musee  de 
sculpture  comparee  du  palais  du  Trocadero  du  XI  au  XV  siecle,  3 
vols.,  Paris,  no  date.  E.  S.  PRIOR  and  A.  GARDNER,  An  account  of 
mediaeval  figure  sculpture  in  England,  London,  1912.  M.  HASAK, 
Lteschichte  der  deutschen  Bildhauerkunst  im  ISten  Jahrhundert,  Ber- 
lin, 1899.  W.  H.  v.  D.  MUELBE,  Die  Darstellung  des  jiingsten  Gerichts 
an  den  romanischen  und  gotischen  Kirchenportalen  Frankreichs, 
Leipzig,  1911.  A.  MARQUAND  and  A.  L.  FROTHINGHAM,  History  of 
sculpture. 

Stained  glass.  H.  ARNOLD,  Stained  glass  of  the  middle  ages  in 
England  and  France;  painted  by  L.  B.  SAINT,  New  York,  1913.  A.  J. 
DE  H.  BUSHNELL,  Storied  windows,  a  traveller's  introduction  to  the 
study  of  old  church  glass  from  the  twelfth  century  to  the  renaissance, 
especially  in  France,  London,  1914.  H.  OIDTMANN,  Die  Glasmalerei, 
2  vols.,  Cologne,  1896-1898. 

Arts  and  crafts.  Mrs.  JULIA  ADDISON,  Arts  and  crafts  in  the 
middle  ages,  Boston,  1908.  A.  D.  F.  HAMLIN,  A  history  of  ornament, 
ancient  and  medieval,  New  York,  1916.  J.  TAVENOR-PERRY,  Didan- 
derie:  a  history  and  description  of  medieval  art  worlc  in  copper,  brass 
and  bronze,  London,  1910.  G.  B.  BROWN,  The  arts  in  early  England 
[to  1066],  2  vols.,  London,  1903.  M.  KEMMERICH,  Die  friihmittel- 
alterliche  Portrdtplastik  in  Deutschland  bis  zum  Ende  des  XIII  Jahr- 
hunderts,  Leipzig,  1909.  E.  VIOLLET-LE-DUC,  Dictionnaire  raisonne 
du  mobilier  fran^ais  de  I'epoque  carlovingienne  a  la  renaissance, 
Paris,  1875. 

History  of  medieval  music.  The  Oxford  history  of  music,  6  vols., 
Oxford,  1901-1905,  vol.  I,  to  1600  A.D.  H.  EIEMANN,  Handbuch  der 
M,usikgeschichte,  vols.  I-II,  Leipzig,  1904-1913,  vol.  I,  part  II, 
Mittelalter.  G.  EAYNAUD,  Eecueil  de  motets  frangais  des  XI le  et 
XIIIe  siecles,  suivis  d'une  etude  sur  la  musique  au  siecle  de  Saint 
Louis  par  H.  LAVOIX  fils,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1881-1883.  P.  AUBRY,  La 
musicologie  mcdievale:  histoire  des  methodes,  Paris,  1900.  E.  Cous- 
SEMAKER,  L'art  harmonique  aux  XIIe  et  XIIIe  siecle,  Paris,  1865; 
and  his  Histoire  de  I'harmonie  au  moyen  age,  Paris,  1852.  E.  DICK- 
INSON, Music  in  the  history  of  the  western  church,  New  York,  1903. 
Paleographie  musicale,  Tournai,  1899ff.  Script orum  de  musica  medii 
aevi  nova  series  a  Gerbertina  altera,  4  vols.,  edited  by  E.  COUSSE- 


478  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PAETIH 

MAKER,  Paris,  1864-1876,  reprinted,  Graz,  1904.  J.  COMBAEIEU,  "La 
musique  au  moyen  age,"  in  Revue  de  synthese  historique,  I  (1900), 
84-110,  is  a  very  important  review  of  recent  literature  and 
methods.  For  Latin  hymns  see  outline  XXIII,  and  for  the  music 
of  the  troubadours,  outline  XXIV  above. 

Periodicals  for  history  of  art.  Revue  de  I'art  ancien  et  moderne, 
Paris,  1897ff.  Gazette  des  beaux-arts,  Paris,  1859ff.  Archivio  storico 
dell'  arte,  Rome,  1888ff.,  since  1898,  under  the  title,  L'arte.  Revue 
de  I'art  chrefien,  Paris,  1857ff.  Zeitschrift  fur  christliche  Kunst, 
Diisseldorf,  1888ff.  Die  christliche  Kunst,  Miinster,  1904ff. 

Original  sources.  Quellenschriften  fur  Kunst  geschichte  und 
Kunsttechnik  des  Mittelalters  und  der  Neuzeit,  edited  by  E.  EITEL- 
BEEGER  v.  EDELBERG,  vols.  I-XVIII,  Vienna,  1871ff.,  new  series  con- 
tinued by  A.  ILG  and  C.  LIST,  Vienna,  1883ff. 

Bibliographies.  The  best  critical  bibliography  on  medieval 
architecture,  and  many  an  allied  subject,  is  in  A.  K.  PORTER, 
Medieval  architecture,  I,  335-450,  II,  419-470.  Catalogue  of  books 
relating  to  architecture,  construction  and  decoration  in  the  public 
library  of  the  city  of  Boston,  2nd  edition,  Boston,  1914.  E.  STUEGIS 
and  H.  E.  KREHBIEL,  Annotated  bibliography  of  fine  art,  Boston, 
1897.  Internationale  Bibliographic  der  Kunstwissenschaft,  Berlin, 
1902ff.  E.  MALE,  ' '  L  'art  du  moyen  age  en  France  depuis  vingt 
ans, "  in  Revue  de  synthese  historique,  II  (1901),  81-108,  is  an 
important  review  of  recent  literature.  The  best  collection  of  books 
on  medieval  art  is  in  the  Bibliotheque  d'art  et  d 'archeologie  in 
Paris,  which  contains  over  100,000  volumes. 


XXVIII.  THE  SCHOLAESHIP  OF  DANTE 

A.  OUTLINE 

1.  An  inspection  of  the  bibliographies  listed  below  will  show 
how  stupendous  is  the  amount  of  literature  on  Dante.  Petrarch 
and  the  medieval  scholars  who  shared  his  enthusiasm  for  ancient 
classical  literature  have  fared  almost  as  well  in  the  modern  world 
of  scholarship,  whereas  many  learned  men  of  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries  are  still  very  shadowy  figures.  The  Opus  majus 
of  Koger  Bacon,  e.  g.,  was  not  printed  until  1733,  and  even  today 
there  is  no  translation  of  the  work  in  any  modern  language, 
whereas  all  the  works  of  Dante  have  been  translated  into  practic- 
ally all  the  modern  languages  and  snatches  of  them  even  in  Vola- 
piik.  In  the  future  the  best  progress  in  Dante  investigations  will 
be  made  by  means  of  a  closer  study  of  the  culture  of  the  twelfth 


xxvui  DANTE  479 

and   thirteenth   centuries   which   he   synthesized   even'  better   than 
did  Thomas  Aquinas. 

2.  The  life  of  Dante  Alighieri.     Born  in  Florence,  1265.     Dante 
and   Beatrice.     For   Dante's  political   career  in  Florence   see   out- 
line XXXII  in  part  II  above.    In  1302  he  was  exiled  from  Florence 
and   never   returned.     Several   years   before   his   exile   he   married 
Gemma    di    Manetto   Donati   and   had    four   children.    ,  Dante   was 
befriended  by  Bartolommeo   della  Scala,  lord   of  Verona,   and  his 
younger  brother,   Can   Grande   della   Scala.     Dante  seems   to  have 
gone  to  Bologna  in  1304,  and  he  may  have  been  in  Paris,  1307-1309. 
For  his   enthusiastic   support   of  the   emperor  Henry 'VII  see  out- 
line XXXI  in  part  II  above.     After  many  wanderings  in  Italy  he 
went  to  Ravenna  in  1317  where  he  completed  his  great  poem.     He 
died  in  Eavenna  in  1321  and  was  buried  there. 

3.  The  writings   of   Dante.     His  minor  works  in   Italian:   Can- 
zoniere,  Convito,  and   Vita  nuova.     His  minor  works  in  Latin:    De 
monarchia,  DC  vulgari  eloquentia,  Quaestio  de  aqua  et  terra,  Eclogae, 
and  Epistolae.     His  great  masterpiece  in  Italian,  the  Divina  corn- 
media,  in  three  parts,  Inferno,  Purgatorio,  and  Paradiso. 

4.  Dante's   knowledge   of   theology.      His   familiarity   with   the 
Vulgate,  with  the  works  of  Augustine  and  with  the  Summa  theo- 
logica  of  Thomas  Aquinas.     Comparison  of  the  Divine  comedy  with 
the  Summa.     Dante  and  the  mystics. 

5.  His    knowledge    of    ancient    and    medieval    philosophy    and 
logic.     Reference  in  his  works  to  Aristotle  and  Plato.     His  schol- 
astic  method  of  reasoning,   exemplified  especially  in  the  De  mon- 
archia. 

6.  His  acquaintance  with  the  Latin  classical  belles-lettres,  espe- 
cially   Virgil,    Horace,    Ovid,    Lucan,    Statius,    and    Cicero.       The 
sources   of  Dante 's   knowledge   of  the   Latin   classics   in   a  period 
when  they  were  so  generally  neglected  (see  outline  XVIII  above). 
His  ignorance  of  Greek. 

7.  His  interests  in  history  and  in  political  theory.     His  refer- 
ences to  Livy  and  to  Orosius.    The  sources  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
history   of   his   own   time.      His   De   monarchia   gives   him   a   very 
important  place  in  the  history  of  political  thought.     His  ideas  of 
world  peace. 

8.  His  acquaintance  with  the  Roman  and  canon  law  which  were 
studied  so  assiduously  in  Bologna  in  his  day. 

9.  His  knowledge  of  the  natural  sciences,  especially  astronomy 
and  geography.     Was  he  acquainted  with  the  writings  on  natural 
sciences    by    Robert    Grosseteste,    Albert    the    Great,    and    Roger 
Bacon? 


480  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PAETIII 

10.  The  conflict  in   Dante 's  mind  concerning  the  use  of  Latin 
and  Italian.      Evidence  from  his  De  vulgari  eloquentia.     His  deci- 
sion on  the  question  compared  with  that  of  Petrarch.     Importance 
of  the  influence  of  these  two  men  in  bringing  about  the  decline  of 
Latin   and   the   rise   of   vernaculars   as   the   learned   languages   of 
western  Europe. 

11.  Dante's  belated  but  well-deserved  fame  as  one  of  the  great- 
est of  the  world's  poets.     The  influence  of  his  Divine  comedy  on 
modern  learning,  literature,  and  art. 

B.  SPECIAL  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  READING 

Brief  general  surveys.  TAYLOR,  Mediaeval  mind,  2nd  edition,  II, 
ch.  XLIV,  "The  mediaeval  synthesis:  Dante."  R.  W.  CHURCH, 
Dante:  an  essay,  to  which  is  added  a  translation  of  De  monarchia, 
London,  1878.  J.  R.  LOWELL,  "Essay  on  Dante,"  in  his  Among 
my  books,  2nd  series.  SANDYS,  Classical  scholarship,  I,  613-616. 

Short  books  on  Dante.  E.  G.  GARDNER,  Dante,  London,  1900. 
P.  TOYNBEE,  Dante  Alighieri,  his  life  and  works,  New  York,  1900, 
4th  edition,  1910.  A.  J.  BUTLER,  Dante:  his  times  and  his  work, 
London,  1897,  2nd  edition,  1901.  L.  RAGG,  Dante  and  his  Italy,  New 
York  [1907].  K.  FEDERN,  Dante  and  his  time,  New  York,  1902. 
C.  H.  GRANDGENT,  Dante,  New  York,  1916  (Master  spirits  of  litera- 
ture). C.  A.  DINSMORE,  The  teachings  of  Dante,  Boston,  1903.  MARIA 
F.  ROSSETTI,  A  shadow  of  Dante,  Boston,  1886.  G.  A.  SCARTAZZINI, 
A  companion  to  Dante,  London,  1893.  V.  BOTTA,  Introduction  to  the 
study  of  Dante:  being  a  new  edition  of  Dante  as  philosopher,  patriot, 
and  poet,  New  York,  1895.  J.  A.  SYMONDS,  Introduction  to  the  study 
of  Dante,  Edinburgh,  1890,  4th  edition,  London,  1899.  K.  WITTE, 
Essays  on  Dante:  being  selections  from  the  two  volumes  of  Dante- 
forschungen,  translated  by  C.  MABEL  LAWRENCE,  London,  1898. 

Scholarship  of  Dante.  E.  MOORE,  Studies  in  Dante,  3  series, 
Oxford,  1896-1904,  see  especially  I  for  his  knowledge  of  books, 
and  III  for  his  astronomy  and  geography.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED,  Dante 
and  Aquinas:  being  the  substance  of  the  Joivett  lectures  for  1911, 
London  and  New  York,  1913.  P.  TOYNBEE,  Dante  studies  and 
researches,  London,  1902,  treats  among  other  things  of  his  rela- 
tions with  the  ideas  of  Albert  the  Great  and  Alfraganus.  G. 
SANTA YANA,  Three  philosophical  poets:  Lueretius,  Dante,  and  Goethe, 
Cambridge,  1910  (Harvard  studies  in  comparative  literature,  I). 
For  treatises  and  atlases  of  medieval  geography,  which  help  to 
explain  Dante 's  ideas  of  the  world  and  the  universe,  see  the  head- 
ings "Geographical  discoveries,"  and  "Original  sources,"  under 
outline  XXVI  in  part  II  above. 


xxvm  DANTE  481 

Dante  as  an  historian.  H.  FINKE,  "Dante  als  Historiker, " 
Historische  Zeitschrift,  CIV  (1909-1910),  473-503. 

Dante  and  the  mystics.  E.  GARDNER,  Dante  and  the  mystics:  a 
study  of  the  mystical  aspect  of  the  Divina  commedia  and  its  relations 
with  some  of  its  mediaeval  sources,  London  and  New  York,  1913. 

Early  biographies  of  Dante.  The  early  lives  of  Dante  ( BOCCACCIO 
and  LIONARDO  BRUNI),  translated  by  P.  H.  WICKSTEED,  London, 
1907  (King's  classics).  The  earliest  lives  of  Dante,  translated  from 
the  Italian  of  GIOVANNI  BOCCACCIO  and  LIONARDO  BRUNI  ARETINO 
by  J.  R.  SMITH,  New  York,  1901  (Yale  studies  in  English,  X).  E. 
MOORE,  Dante  and  his  early  biographers,  London,  1890. 

Original  sources.  Since  all  the  works  of  Dante  may  be  read 
in  good  English  translations,  students  should  study  his  scholar- 
ship and  his  thought  by  the  direct  method.  Following  are  some  of 
the  best  translations:  The  Divine  comedy  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI, 
translated  by  C.  E.  NORTON,  3  vols.,  Boston,  1891-1892.  The  Divine 
comedy  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI  translated  by  H.  F.  GARY,  together  with 
D.  G.  ROSSETTI'S  translation  of  the  New  life,  edited  by  O.  KUHNS, 
New  York,  1897.  The  Divine  comedy  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  trans- 
lated by  H.  W.  LONGFELLOW,  3  vols.,  Boston,  1867-1871.  La  commedia 
di  DANTE  ALIGHIERI:  the  Divine  comedy,  translated  by  H.  JOHNSON, 
Yale  University  Press,  1916.  The  Divina  commedia  of  DANTE 
ALIGHIERI,  literally  translated  into  English  verse  in  the  hendeca- 
syllabic  measure  of  the  original  Italian,  by  S.  W.  GRIFFITH,  3  vols., 
London  [1912].  The  Divine  comedy,  translated  by  C.  E.  WHEELER, 
3  vols.,  London,  1911.  Vision:  or  Hell,  purgatory,  and  paradise, 
translated  by  H.  F.  GARY,  with  life  of  Dante,  New  York,  1845, 
revised,  with  an  introduction  by  P.  TOYNBEE,  3  vols.,  London,  1900- 
1902  (The  Little  library),  also  in  Everyman's  library,  London, 
1910.  The  Hell  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  edited  with  translation  and 
notes  by  A.  J.  BUTLER,  London  and  New  York,  1892.  DANTE'S 
Divine  comedy:  The  Inferno,  a  literal  prose  translation  with  the 
text  of  the  original  collated  from  the  best  editions,  and  explana- 
tory notes,  by  J.  A.  CARLYLE,  New  York,  1849,  reprinted  in  the 
Temple  classics,  London,  1903.  The  Paradiso  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI, 
translated  by  P.  H.  WICKSTEED,  with  Italian  and  English  on  oppo- 
site pages,  London,  1904  (Temple  classics). 

The  Convivio  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  translated  by  P.  H.  WICK- 
STEED, London,  1903  (Temple  classics).  DANTE'S  Convivio,  trans- 
lated into  English  by  W.  W.  JACKSON,  Oxford,  1909.  The  Banquet 
(II  convito)  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  translated  by  KATHERINE  HILLARD, 
London,  1889.  II  Convito:  the  Banquet  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  trans- 
lated by  ELIZABETH  P.  SAYER,  London  and  New  York,  1887  (Mor- 
ley's  universal  library,  49). 


482  MEDIEVAL  CULTURE  PART  m 

DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  Vita  nuova,  translated  into  English  by  D.  G. 
ROSSETTI  in  his  Dante  and  his  circle,  London,  1874,  I,  29-109.  The 
New  life  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  translated  by  C.  E.  NORTON,  Boston, 
1867. 

The  De  monarchia  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  edited  with  translations 
and  notes,  by  AURELIA  HENRY,  Boston  and  New  York,  1904.  DANTE, 
De  vulgari  eloquentia,  translated  with  notes  by  A.  G.  F.  HOWELL, 
London,  1890.  DANTE,  Quaestio  de  aqua  et  terra,  edited  and  trans- 
lated, with  Latin  text  and  its  English  translation  on  opposite  pages, 
by  C.  L.  SHADWELL,  Oxford,  1909,  who  considers  it  a  genuine  work 
of  Dante.  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  Eleven  letters,  translated  with  notes 
and  historical  comments,  by  C.  S.  LATHAM,  Boston,  1892.  A  trans- 
lation of  the  Latin  works  of  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  by  A.  G.  F.  HOWELL 
and  P.  H.  WICKSTEED,  London,  1904  (Temple  classics). 

C.  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General  books.  See  the  general  histories  of  Italian  literature, 
nos.  808-811  above,  and  the  general  literature  listed  under  outline 
XXXIII  in  part  II  above. 

Forerunners  of  Dante.  A.  .1.  BUTLER,  Forerunners  of  Dante, 
Oxford,  1910.  K.  YOSSLER,  Die  gottliche  Komodie,  2  vols.,  in  4  parts, 
Heidelberg,  1907-1910,  parts  I-II.  M.  DODS,  Forerunners  of  Dante. 
Edinburgh,  1903.  A.  D'ANCONA,  I  precursors  di  Dante,  Florence, 
1874.  C.  S.  BOSWELL,  An  Irish  precursor  of  Dante:  a  study  on  the 
Vision  of  heaven  and  hell  ascribed  to  the  eighth -century  Irish  saint, 
ADAMNAN,  with  a  translation  of  the  Irish  text,  London,  1908. 

Dante's  political  thougfit.  F.  KERN,  Humana  civilitas:  eine 
Dante  Untersuchung,  Leipzig,  1913  (Mittelalterliche  Studien,  I, 
part  I).  F.  KAMPERS,  Dantes  Kaisertraum,  Breslau,  1909  (86th  Jahr- 
buch  der  Schles.  Gesellschaft  fur  vaterlandische  Kultur).  H. 
GRAUERT,  Dante  und  die  Idee  des  Weltfriedens,  Munich,  1909  (Fest- 
rede).  H.  KELSEN,  Die  Staatslehre  des  Dante  Alighieri,  Vienna  and 
Leipzig,  1905  (in  Wiener  staatswissenschaftliche  Studien,  VI,  3). 
F.  X.  KRAUS,  Dante,  sein  Leben  und  sein  Werk,  sein  Verhaltniss  zur 
Kunst  und  zur  Politik,  Berlin,  1897.  DANTE,  De  monarchia,  the 
Oxford  text,  edited  by  E.  G.  MOORE,  with  an  introduction  on  the 
political  theory  of  Dante  by  W.  H.  V.  EEADE,  Oxford  University 
Press,  1916. 

Dante's  philosophy.  B.  NARDI,  Sigieri  di  Brabante  neila  Dirnm 
commedia  e  le  fonti  della  filosofia  di  Dante,  Firenze,  1912.  (  C.  BAE- 
UMKER,  ' '  Dantes  philosophische  Weltanschauung, ' '  in  Deutsche  Lit- 
eraturzeitung,  1913,  no.  44.  A.  F.  OZANAM,  Dante  et  la  philosophic 
catholique  au  XlIIe  siecle,  in  vol.  VI  of  his  Oeuvres  completes,  Paris, 


DANTE  483 

1872-1881,  translated  as,  Dante  and  catholic  philosophy,  New  York, 
1897.  G.  BUSHNELL,  L'Etica  nicomachea  e  I'ordinamento  morale 
dell'  "Inferno"  di  Dante,  Bologna,  1907.  W.  H.  V.  EEADE,  The  moral 
system  of  Dante's  Inferno,  Oxford,  1909.  F.  PALERMO,  San  Tommaso, 
Aristotile  e  Dante:  ovvero  della  prima  filosofia  italiana,  Florence, 
1869. 

Aids  to  the  study  of  Dante.  E.  K.  RAND  and  E.  H.  WILKINS, 
Dantis  Alagherii  operum-latinorum  concordantiae,  Oxford,  1912.  E.  S. 
SHELDON,  Concordanza  delle  opere  italiane  in  prosa  e  del  conzonieri  di 
Dante  Alighieri,  Oxford,  1905.  G.  A.  SCARTAZZINI,  Enciclopedia 
Dantesca,  3  vols.,  Milan,  1896-1905.  P.  J.  TOYNBEE,  A  dictionary  of 
proper  names  and  notable  matters  in  the  works  of  Dante,  Oxford,  1898, 
republished  under  the  title,  Concise  dictionary  of  proper  names  and 
notable  matters  in  the  works  of  Dante,  Oxford,  1914.  F.  J.  SNELL, 
Handbook  to  the  works  of  Dante,  London,  1909.  C.  A.  DINSMORE, 
Aids  to  the  study  of  Dante,  Boston,  1903. 

Miscellaneous  books.  E.  T.  HOLBRCOK,  Portraits  of  Dante  from 
Giotto  to  Eaffael,  London,  1911.  M.  A.  ORR,  Dante  and  the  early 
astronomers,  London  [1914].  E.  G.  GARDNER,  Dante's  ten  heavens, 
a  study  of  the  Paradiso,  Westminster,  1898,  2nd  edition,  1900.  C. 
MARIOTTI,  S.  Francesco,  i  Francescani  e  Dante  Alighieri,  Quaracchi, 
1913.  H.  BEATTY,  Dante  and  Virgil,  London,  1905.  G.  FINSLER, 
Homer  in  der  Neuzeit,  von  Dante  bis  Goethe:  Italien,  Frankreich, 
England,  Deutschland,  Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1912. 

Periodicals.  Annual  report  of  the  Dante  society,  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  Cambridge,  1882ff.  Societa  Dantesca  Italiana  [of  Florence], 
Bullettino,  1894ff. 

Original  sources.  The  handiest  edition  of  all  the  works  of 
Dante  in  the  original  is  Tutte  le  opere  di  DANTE  ALIGHIERI,  edited 
by  E.  MOORE,  Oxford,  1894. 

Bibliographies.  T.  W.  KOCH,  Catalogue  of  the  Dante  collection 
presented  by  W.  Fiske  to  the  Cornell  University  library,  2  vols., 
Ithaca,  1898-1900;  and  his  A  list  of  Danteiana  in  American  libraries, 
supplementing  the  catalogue  of  the  Cornell  collection,  Boston,  1901. 
This  collection  in  the  Cornell  University  library  is  the  largest  in 
the  world.  W.  C.  LANE,  The  Dante  collections  in  the  Harvard  college 
and  Boston  public  libraries,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1890;  Additions, 
1890ff.  Catalogue  of  the  Dante  collection  in  the  library  of  the  Uni- 
versity college,  London,  Oxford,  1910.  For  the  books  on  Dante  in 
the  British  Museum,  see  no.  3  above.  Bibliografia  dantesca,  Cividale 
del  Friuli,  1902ff. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


This  index  comprises  authors,  editors,  subjects,  and  the  titles  of  large  collections 
in  one  alphabet.  The  black-faced  figures  refer  to  numbers  in  part  I;  the  light-faced 
figures  to  pages  in  parts  II  and  III.  Reference  is  made  only  to  the  place  where  the 
title  of  a  work  is  given  in  full,  a,  6,  and  ii  are  indexed  as  a'e,  oe,  and  ue. 


Abbassides,   145. 

Abbot,  G.,  Israel,  852. 

Abbreviations,   224-229. 

Abdy,  J.,  Feudalism,  162. 

Abel,    S.,    and    Simson,    B.,    Jahrbucher 

141. 
Abelard,     Historia     calamitatum,     393 ; 

Love  letters,    393;    Sic   et  non,    395; 

Works,   395. 

Abelson,  P.,  Seven  liberal  arts,  350. 
Abhandlungen,    Berlin,   894;    Gottingen, 

897;    Leipzig,    896;    Miinchen,    895; 

zur    Geschichte    der    mathematischen 

Wissenschaften,  436. 
Abrahams,   I.,  Jewish  life,  857. 
Academic-  des    inscriptions,    885,    975; 

des  sciences  morales,   89 1  ;    royale  de 

Belgique,   892. 
Academies,   885-907. 
Acloque,    G.,    Corporations    a    Chartres, 

252. 
Acta  et  diplomata  graeca,  330;   imperii, 

985    note ;    imperii   Angliae    et    Fran- 

ciae,    292;    pontificum    Danica,    1008 

note;    pontificum    Romanorum,    960: 

res  Albaniae,    1 006   note';   sanctorum, 

963;    sanctorum   Benedicti,    121. 
Adamnan,  Life  of  St.  Columba,  131. 
Adams,  C.,  Manual,    14  note. 
Adams,   G.,  Civilization,   363;   European 

history,     362     note;     French    nation, 

518;    Medieval    and    modern    history, 

362;    Petrarch,    306. 
Adams,   H.,   Mont-Saint-Michel,    472. 
Adams,    L.,    Sculptures    gothiques,    477. 
Adamson,  H.,  Roger  Bacon,  431. 
Addison,    C.,   Templars,    208. 
Addison,  J.,  Arts  and  crafts,  477. 
Adelaide,    169,    172. 
Adinolfi,    P.,   Roma,    347. 
Adler,    E.,   Auto   de  f6,   883;    Benjamin 

of   Tudela,    884. 

Adolf  of  Nassau,  286,  287,  289. 
Adrian,    nee   Hadrian. 
Adrianople,  battle  of,   108. 
Ady,   C.,  Milan,  298;   Pius  II,  296. 
Ady,    J.,     Isabella    the    Catholic,     319; 

Painters  of  Florence,   313. 
Aeneas   Sylvius,    Briefwechsel,   314;   De 

rebus    Basiliae    gestis,    275;    How    I 

became  pope,   297. 

Agats,  A.,  Hansische  Baienhandel,  257. 
Agincourt,  battle  of,  277,  280. 
Agriculture,   247,  251. 


Aidan,    126. 

Alain    de    Lille,    Complaint    of    nature, 

451. 

Alaric,    108. 

Albers,  J.,  Dagobert,  136. 
Albert  I.,  286,  287,  289. 
Albert  II,  287,  291. 

Albert,   F.,   Geschichte  der  Predigt,   238. 
Albert-Petit,    A.,    Normandie,    197. 
Albert   the   Great,    405,    408,    410;    and 

natural    sciences,     426,    430;    Opera 

omnia,  410. 

Albigensians,   400,    401,   403. 
Alboin,    114. 
Albon.       marquis      d',       Cartulaire      de 

1'ordre  de  Temple,  211. 
Album  paleographique,  231   note. 
Alchemy,  433. 

Alcuin  of  York,   362,   364,   366,   367. 
Aldhelm,   362,   364. 
Aldhoch,    Roscelin,    382. 
Aldinger,   P.,  Bistumer,  237. 
Aldus  Manutius,   304,   307,   312. 
Alemany,  J.,   St.  Dominic,   232. 
Alengry,  C.,  Foires  de  Champagne,  255. 
Alexander  of  Hales,  405,  406. 
Alexander  of  Villedieu,   446,   448. 
Alexius  Comnenus,    186,   191,  201,  207. 
Alfarabi,   374,   377,   379. 
Alfred  the  Great,  150,  152,  368,  370. 
Alivisatos,  H.  S.,  Justinian,  116. 
Allain,  E.,  University  de  Paris,  441. 
Allard,  P.,  Esclaves,  163;  Julien  1'Apos- 

tat,    338:    Saint    Sidoine,    337;    Serv- 

age  en  France,   163. 
Allbutt,  T.,  Medicine  and  surgery,  428 ; 

Science,   427. 
Allen,  C.,  Danemark,  721. 
Allen,  M.,  Verona,  302. 
Allen,   R.,   Sylvester  II,   176. 
Allgemeine     deutsche     Biographie,     90 : 

Encyklopadie,    100;    Geschichte,   313; 

Staatengeschichte,   332. 
Allies,   T.  W.,  Monastic  life,   119. 
Allshorn,   L.,   Stupor  mundi,   215. 
Allstrom,   C.,    Dictionary,    278. 
Almanach  de  Gotha,  277. 
Almaric,  400,   402. 
Alphandfrv,     P.,     He'tSrodoxes     latines, 

402 ;      Messianisme     m£dieVal     latin, 

402. 

Alsace-Lorraine,  597-598. 
Altamira,  R.,  Ensefianza  de  la  historia, 

42  note;  Historia  de  Espana,  6-8. 


486 


INDEX 


Altfranzosische    Bibliothek,    456. 
Altmann,   W.,   Romerzug  Ludwigs,   289. 
Altrnann,  W.  and  Bernheim,   E.,  Ausge- 

wahlte  Urkunden,  578  note. 
Alves,  A.,  Dom  Henrique,  321. 
Alzog,   J.,    Manual,   401. 
Amador    de    los    Rios,    J.,    Arte    latino- 

bizantino,    359;     Judios    de    Espana, 

321. 
Amari,      M.,      Biblioteca      Arabo-Sicula, 

150;     Musulmani     di     Sicilia,     149; 

Vespro    Siciliano,    301. 
Amatus,    L'ystoire   de  li   Normant,   200. 
Amboesius,     F.,     Petri    Abelardi    opera, 

395. 

Ambrosi,  A.,  Corses,   302. 
Ameer  Ali  Syed,   Saracens,   148 ;   Islam, 

148. 

Amelineau,   E.,   Egypte,    148. 
American  historical  review,    148. 
Ametller  y  Vinyas,   D.,   Alfonso  V,   301. 
Amiens   cathedral,    470,    476. 
Amira,   K.,   Grundriss,    163. 
Ampere,  J.,  Histoire  litteraire,   360. 
Amtliche  Sammlung  der  Abschiede,  292. 
Anagni,  scene  at,   267,  271. 
Analecta    Bollandiana,    177;    Byzantino- 

russica,  1003  note;  Franciscana,  232; 

hymnica  medii  aevi,   451. 
Anatomy,    435. 

Anciens  poetes  de  la  France,  456. 
Ancient   cities  series,    251. 
Ancona,    A.,    Jacopone    da    Todi,    450 ; 

Precursor}  di  Dante,  482. 
Ancona,    A.,    and    Bacci,    O.,    Manuale, 

810. 

Anderson,  W.,  Architecture,  313. 
Andouin,  E.,  Arme'e  rovale,  245. 
Andr&ssy,  J.,  Hungarian  constitutional 

liberty,   329. 

AndrS,  M.,  Raymond  Lulle,  240. 
Andreas,  W.,  Venezianischen  Relazi- 

onen,   299. 
Andrews,    C.,    Gambrill,    J.,    and    Tall, 

Lida,  Bibliographv,    14  note. 
Angevin   empire,    194. 
Angevins  in  Naples,   293,   294,   301. 
Anglade,  J.,  Troubadours,  456. 
Angles,    Saxons   and   Jutes,    108. 
Angus,  S.,  Augustine's  De  civitate,  342. 
Annalen  der  deutschen  Geschichte,   571. 
Annuaire-des  bibliotheques,  25  note. 
Annual  library  index,   8;   report  of  the 

Dante  society,   483. 
Anrich,   G.,   Mysterienwesen,   356. 
Anselm,     759    note,     380-382;     Proslo- 

gium,   381. 
Anstey,  H.,  Epistolae  academicae,   440; 

Munimenta   academica,   445 ;    Statutes 

of  colleges,  445. 


Antequera,  J.  M.,  Legislaci6n  espanola, 
633  note. 

Anthony,    Saint,    117. 

Antichrist,    353,    355. 

Antiquitates   Italicae,    989. 

Anton,  A.,  Petrarca,  310. 

Antony,  C.,  In  St.  Dominic's  country, 
232. 

Appuhn,   A.,   Trivium,    351. 

Aquinas,  nee  Thomas  Aquinas. 

Arabic   numerals,    373,    375,   377. 

Aragon,  315,  316,  320;  and  Sicily, 
293,  294,  301;  kings  of,  1213-1516 
A.D.,  317. 

Arbois  de  Jubainville,  H.,  Abbayes  cis- 
terciennes,  227 ;  De'clinaison  latine, 
360;  Langue  des  Francs,  360;  Lit- 
terature  celtique,  363. 

Arbusow,  Li.,  Geschichte  von  Liv-,  Esth- 
und  K ii viand.  691  note. 

Archaeology,  299-302 ;  classical,  303 ; 
Christian,  of  Rome,  345,  348. 

Archer,  T.,  Council  of  Clermont,  205; 
Crusade  of  Richard  I,  204. 

Archer,  T.,  and  Kingsford,  C.,  Cru- 
sades, 204. 

Architecture,  medieval,  470-478 ;  re- 
naissance, 305,  307,  313. 

Archiv  der  Gesellschaft  fiir  altere 
deutsche  Geschichtskunde,  1 67 ;  fiir 
die  Geschichte  der  Naturwissen- 
schaften,  429;  fiir  Geschichte  der 
Medizin,  434:  fiir  Geschichte  der 
Philosophie,  181;  fiir  Kirchenrecht, 
425;  fur  Kulturgeschichte,  169;  fur 
Literatur-  und  Kirchengeschichte, 
170;  fiir  Schweizergeschichte,  290; 
fiir  slavische  Philologie,  311;  fur 
Urkundenforschung,  248. 

Archives,  4  note,  5,  6,  20.  25.  83-85, 
163.  464,  470. 

Archives  de  la  France  monastique,   121. 

Archivio  Muratoriana,  1 68 ;  paleograf- 
ico  italiano,  233 ;  storieo  dell'  arte, 
478;  storico  italiano,  160. 

Archivium  Franciscanum  historicum, 
231. 

Arians,    122.    125,    334,    338. 

Arias,    G.,    Comuni,    297. 

Aristotle,  the  New,   396-399. 

Armbrust,  L.,  Territorialpolitik  der 
Papste,  136. 

Armellini,  M.,  Chiese  di  Roma,  348. 

Armitage,  E.,   Norman  castles,  262. 

Armstrong,  E.,  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  296. 

Arndt,  W.,   Schrifttafeln,   237. 

Arne,  T.,   Suede  et  1'orient,   154. 

Arnold,   F.,   Casarius   von   Arelate,    361. 

Arnold,    H.,    Stained  glass,   477. 


INDEX 


487 


Arnold,  T.,  Islam,  147;  Little  Flowers 
of  St.  Francis,  225. 

Arnold  of  Brescia,   211,   218. 

Arnoldists,    222,    227. 

Aronius,  J.,  Regesten,    1013. 

Ars  dictaminis  and  ars  notaria,  417— 
420. 

Art,  Carolingian,  365,  367;  classical, 
in  middle  ages,  352;  medieval,  470- 
478;  Mohammedan,  374,  375,  378; 
of  illumination,  466-467 ;  renais- 
sance, 305-307,  312-314. 

Art  de  verifier  les  dates,   255. 

Artonne,   M.,   Mouvement  de   1314,   246. 

Arts  and  crafts,   471,   477. 

Arts,    seven   liberal,    349-352. 

Asceticism,    479-487,    353,    354,    356. 

Aschbach,  J.,  Sigmund,  291 ;  West- 
goten,  112. 

Ashley,  W.,  Economic  history,  250; 
Edward  III,  280;  James  and  Philip 
van  Artevelde,  281 ;  Surveys,  250. 

Ashton,   J.,    Romances   of   chivalry,   264. 

Asin  Palacios,  M.,  Abenmasarra,  376; 
Algazel,  376;  Averroismo  de  Santo 
Tomas,  409. 

Aspinwall,   W.,   Ecoles  episcopates,   371. 

Asser,   Life  of  Alfred,    370. 

Assisi,    223,    230. 

Assizes  of  Jerusalem,    201,   205. 

Assmann,  W.,  Geschichte  des  Mittelal- 
ters,  342. 

Astrology,   433. 

Astronomy,    433. 

Athanasius,  Saint,  117;  Life  of  St. 
Anthony,  119. 

Athens,    660. 

Athos,   mount,    117,    120. 

Atlas  des  anciens  plans  de  Paris,   388. 

Atlases,    121-129. 

Attila  the  Hun,  108,   112. 

Auber,    C.,    L'an   mille,   475. 

Aubert,   F.,   Parlement  de  Paris,   246. 

Aubert,    M.,    Notre-Dame-de-Paris,    389. 

Aubry,  P.,  Musicologie  me'dievale,  477 ; 
Trouvferes,  456. 

Aucassin   et   Nicolette,    454. 

Augustine,  Saint,  339-343;  City  of 
God,  341;  Confessions,  341;  Solilo- 
quies, 341 ;  Works,  341. 

Augustine,  Saint,  of  Canterbury,  126, 
129,  130. 

Augustinians,  222. 

Aus  Natur  und  Geisteswelt,   947. 

Ausonius,    334,    337. 

Aussaresses,   F.,   L'armee  byzantine,  190. 

Austin   Canons,   222,   227:    Friars,   222. 

Austria,  35,  588-594.  805,  900-902, 
986. 

Auvray,  L.,  Bernard  de  Meung,   420. 


Auxiliaries  to  medieval  history,  2l2-> 
312. 

Avars,    156,    159. 

Avenel,  G.,  EvSques  de  Paris,  389; 
Histoire  economique,  250 ;  La  for- 
tune privee,  250;  Les  riches,  250; 
Paysans,  250. 

Averroes,    374,    376,    379. 

Averroism,    397,   400,   402. 

Avicenna,    374,    376,    379. 

Avignon,  popes  in,   267,   271. 

Ayer,  J.,   Source  book,   383. 

Ayroles,    J.,   Jeanne   d'Arc,    283. 

Azarias,   Brother,   Aristotle,   397. 

Baas,   J.,  Aerzliche  Stand,  435. 

Babcock,  W.,   Norse  visits,   154. 

Babelon,  E.,  Commerce  des  Arabes,  149. 

Babut,   E.,    Saint  Martin,    120. 

Babylonish  captivity,   267,   271. 

Bach,  J.,  Albertus  Magnus,  408 ;  Dog- 
mengeschichte,  478. 

Bacher,  W.,  Moses  ben  Maimon,  376. 

Bachfeld,   G.,   Mongolen,   328. 

Bachmann,  A.,  Bb'hmen,  701  ;  Friedrich 
III  und  Maximilian  I,  291. 

Bachmann,  J.,  Papstliche  Legaten,  237. 

Bacon,   L.,   Song  of  Roland,  454. 

Bacon,  Roger,  411,  413,  416,  426,  428, 
429,  431-432,  436-437;  Communia 
naturalium,  437;  Compendium  phil- 
osophiae,  436;  Compendium  studii 
theologiae,  437;  De  nullitate  magiae, 
436;  De  secretis,  436;  Greek  gram- 
mar, 416;  Metaphysica,  437;  Opus 
majus,  429;  Opus  minus,  436;  Opus 
tertium,  436-437. 

Baddeley,  W.,  Queen  Johana  I,  301 ; 
Robert  the  Wise,  301. 

Babler,   J.,   Grammatik,  448. 

Bachtold,  H.,  Norddeutsche  Handel, 
256. 

Baedeker,  K.,  Paris,  387. 

Baer,   F.,  Juden,   876. 

Barnstein,  A.,  Carmina  burana,  450 ; 
Ubi  sunt  qui  ante  nos,  450. 

Baerwald,  H.,  Formelbucher,  419. 

Baethgen,  F.,  Innocenz  III,  218. 

Baeumker,  C.,  Alfred  von  Sareschel, 
428;  Amalricaner,  403;  Avence- 
brolis  fons  vitae,  379;  Beitrage,  826 ; 
Dantes  Weltanschauungen,  482 ; 
Europaische  Philosophic,  831  ;  Roger 
Bacon's  Naturphilosophie,  432;  Wi- 
telo,  432. 

Bahr,   K.,   Hanse,   257. 

Baier,   H.,   Papstliche  Provisionen,   237. 

Baissac,  J.,  Diable,  355;  Sorcellerie,  • 
404. 

Baist,  G.,  Capitulare  de  villis,  142. 

Baker,   B.,  Constantinople,   664. 


INDEX 


Baker,  E.,  Guide  to  fiction,  77. 
Baker,  P.,  Model  republic,  290. 
Balaquer,  V.,  Calalufia  y  Arag6n,  320 ; 

Granada,    322 ;    Reyes   cat61icos,    322. 
Balari  y  Jovany,  J.,   Cataluna,   320. 
Balcarres,  D.,   Italian  sculpture,   313. 
Balearic   islands,    138,    149. 
IJalfour,    C.,    Life   of    Saint   Clare,    226. 
Balkans,    706-716,    324,    326. 
Ball,   W.,   History  of  mathematics,   377. 
Ballester    y    Castell,     R.,     Las     fuentes 

narativas    de   la    historia    de    Rspaiia, 

997    note. 

Ballhausen,   C.,   Bouvines,   245. 
Balthaser,  K.,  Armutsstreit,  230. 
Baltic,  691-692. 
Baltzer,  O.,   Sentenzen  des  Petrus  Lom- 

bardus,  408. 

Balzac,  H.,  Les  proscrits,  387. 
Balzani,    V.,    Chroniclers    of    Italv.    988 

note;   Popes  and  Hohenstaufen,   214. 
Bangs,  M.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  279. 
Banking,  247,  254. 
Bappert,    J.,    Richard    von    Cornwallis, 

220. 

Barande,  H.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  283. 
Barante,   A.,   Dues  de  Bourgogne,    284. 
Barbarians    and    ancient    culture,    334, 

339. 

Barber,   W.,   Ravmond   Lull,   240. 
Bardenhewer.    O..    Patrologie.    123. 
Barine,   A.,   St.  Francois,  229. 
Baring,    M.,   Russian  people,    681    note: 

Thoughts  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  314. 
Baring-Gould,   S.,  Saints,  963  note. 
Barker,     E.,     Dominican     order,     231; 

Rome  of  the  Pilgrims,   348. 
Barlow,  J.,  Normans,   199. 
Barmby,   J.,   Gregory  the  Great,   123. 
Barnard,    H.,    Universities.    423. 
Baronius,   C.,   Annales,  425. 
Barozzi,   L..   and   Sabbadini,   R.,   Panor- 

mita  e  Valla,   312. 
Barrndas.   M.,  Don  Henrique,  321. 
Barriere-Flavy,      C.,      Arts      industriels, 

143. 
Barroux,    M.,    Bibliographic    de    Paris, 

391. 
Barrv,   W.,    Papacv   and   modern    times, 

269;   Papal   monarchy,   444. 
Bartal,   A.,    Glossarium,   448. 
Barth,  F.,  Hildebert  von  Livardin.   183. 
Barth.   H..   Bibliographie  der   Schweizer 

Geschichte,    43. 

Barth,  H.,   Constantinople,   667. 
Barthe'lemy,   E.,  Montmartre,   391. 
Barthold,   F.,   Deutsche   Stadte,   252. 
Bartholomew     Anglicus,     De    proprieta- 

tibus   rerum,   429. 
Bartoli,   A.,   Precursor],   413. 
Bartolus,  Conflict  of  laws,  423. 


Bartsch,    K.,    Chrestomathie,    457 ;    Pro- 

venzalische    Literatur,    456. 
Bas,   H.,    Saint  Martin,    120. 
Baschet,    A.,    Archives    de   Venice,    299. 
Bascome,  E.,  Epidemic  pestilences,  254. 
Basil   II,   emperor,    156,    186,    189,    191. 
Basil,   Saint,   117,   120. 
Basle,   council  of,   268,   274,   275. 
Bassenge,   F.,   Sendung  Augustins,    130. 
Bastard,    A.,    Peintures   des   manuscriis. 

467. 

Bastgen,  H.,  Alcuin,   366. 
Bates,   F.,  and  Titsworth,   P.,  Mediaeval 

towns,      248 ;      Mediaeval     commerce, 

248. 

Bateson,  M.,   Laws  of  Breteuil,  252. 
Batiffol,    L.,     Chatelet    de    Paris,    389; 

France,    508   note. 
Batiffol,      P.,      Inscriptions     byzantines, 

415;     L'abbaye     de     Rossano,     415; 

Librairies    byzantines,    415. 
Battistella,    A.,    Venezia,    298. 
Battle  of  the  seven  arts,  411,  413. 
Baudrillart,      A.,      Dictionnaire,       110: 

Droit    d'intervention,     290;     L'figlise, 

405  note;  Saint  Severin,  339. 
Baudrillart,  H.,  Histoire  de  luxe,  738. 
Baum,  J.,  Romanische  Baukunst,  475. 
Baumann,  J.,  Thomas  von  Aquino,  462. 
Baumeister,  A.,  Erziehungslehre,  838. 
Baumgarten,  P.,  Kanzlei  und  Kammer, 

236;   Werke  von  Lea,   401. 
Baumgartner,       A.,       Lateinische      und 

griechische      Literatur,      782;      Welt- 

literatur,  782. 

Baumstark,  A.,  Palastinerpilger,  205. 
Baur,  F.,  Kirche,  403. 
Baur,  G.,  Boetius  und  Dante,   343. 
Baur,     L.,     Robert     Grosseteste,      430 ; 

Werke  des  Grosseteste,  437. 
Bautz,   J.,    Fegefeuer,    355;    Holle,    355. 
Baxmann,   R.,   Politik  der  Papste,    124. 
Baxter,  L.,  Renaissance  of  art,   312. 
Bayet,  C.,  L'art  Bvzantin,   474. 
Bayeux  tapestry,    202,    194,   199. 
Bayliss,  W.,   Seven  angels,  313. 
Bayot,  A.,  Grand  schisme,  272. 
Beale,  J.,   Bartolus,   On  laws,   423. 
Beale,   S.,   Churches  of  Paris.   389. 
Beatty,   H.,   Dante  and  Virgil,   483. 
Beauchet,      L.,      Jurisdiction      ecclesias- 

tique,    238. 

Beaudoin,  E.,  Regime  feodal,  162. 
Beaufreton,   V.,   Sainte  Clare,   230. 
Beaunier,      Dom,      France     monastique, 

387. 

Beaurepaire,   E.,   Paris,    388. 
Beazley,    C.,    Dawn    of   modern    geogra- 
phy, 236;  Henry  the  Navigator,  318; 

James     I,     318;     Marco     Polo,     249; 


INDEX 


489 


Russian    expansion,    326;    Texts    and 

versions,    241. 
Beazley,     M.,     Library    of    Canterbury,. 

468. 
Bebel,     A.,     Mohammedanisch-arabische 

Kulturperiode,    376. 
Bee,  monastery  of,   380,  382. 
Bechmann,   G.,   Kampf  Sigmunds  gegen 

Osmanen,   329. 

Beck,  J.,  Musique  des  troubadours,  456. 
Beck,    L.,   Eisen,    258. 
Becker,   C.,   Geschichte  Aegyptens,   149; 

Islam,    147. 
Becker,      G.,      Catalog!     bibliothecarum, 

469. 

Becker,   H.,   Augustin,   342. 
Becker,    P.,     Altfranzosische    Literatur, 

455. 

Bedarride,  I.,  Les  juifs,  856. 
Bede,    the    Venerable,    127,    362,    364; 

Complete    works,    363;    Ecclesiastical 

history,   129. 
Bedford,   W.,    and  Holbeche,    R.,    Order 

of    St.    John,    208. 
Bedier,     J.,     Fabliaux,     456;     Le'gendes 

e'piques,   455. 
Bedier,    J.,    and   Roques,    M.,    Bibliogra- 

phie    des    travaux    de    Gaston    Paris, 

457. 

Beer,  A.,  Kirche  gegeniiber  Laien,  178. 
Beer,     R.,     Handschriftenschatze    Span- 

iens,  42  note. 

Beeson.  C.,  Isidor-Studien,  351. 
Beet,   "W.,    Papacy,    454. 
Begni,  E.,  Vatican,  5  note. 
Behaghel,   W.,    Stellung  der  Frau,    252. 
Beissel,   S.,  Verehrung  Marias,   239. 
Beitrage  Paul  Schwenke  gewidmet,  469 ; 

zur    Geschichte    der    Philosophic    des 

Mittelalters,   826 :   zur  Geschiehte  des 

Benediktinerordens,     120 ;     zur    Kul- 

turgeschichte  des  Mittelalters,   749. 
Belgium,    45.    549-556,    892-893.    977. 
Belin,    F.,    Latinite'    de    Constantinople, 

336;   University  de  Provence,  442. 
Belisarius,   113,  115. 
Bell,   A.,    Saints,   356. 
Bell,  A.   E.,  Natural  sciences,   429. 
Be.ll,  K.,  Mediaeval  Europe,  364. 
Bellandi,    S.,   Luigi  Marsili,   311. 
Belloc,      H.,      Baveux      tapestry,      202 ; 

Crecv,     280;     French     people,     519: 

Poitiers,    280 ;    Warfare   in    England, 

262. 

Bellonotto,  Storia  del  medio  evo,  354. 
Below,  G.  v.,  Der  deutsche  Staat,   58 1  : 

Rezeption  des  romischen  Rechts,  424; 

Stadtewesen,     252 ;     Stadtverfassung, 

252. 
Below,   G.   v.,   and   F.   Meinecke,    Hand- 

buch,    330. 


Belviglieri,  C.,  Tavole  di  storia  italiana, 
603. 

Bemont,  C.,  Condemnation  de  Jean- 
Sans-Terre,  244;  Melanges  offerts  a, 
934. 

Bemont,  C.,  and  Monod,  G.,  Europe, 
365. 

Bene  of   Lucca,    417,   418. 

Benecke,  C.,  and  Howell,  A.,  Chronicle 
of  Dino  Compagni,  297. 

Benedetti,   D.,   Gregorio   Magno,    125. 

Benedict  Biscop,   127. 

Benedict  of  Nursia,   118,    120. 

Benefit    of    clergy,    175. 

Benezit,  E.,  Dictionnaire  des  peintres, 
473. 

Benigni,  V.,  Storia  sociale  della  chiesa, 
339. 

Benjamin  of  Tudela,  the  itinerary  of, 
884. 

Bennett,  R.,  and  Elton,  J.,  Cornmill- 
ing,  258. 

Bensaude,  J.,  L'astronomie  nautique, 
257. 

Bent,  J.,  Genoa,  299 ;  Lords  of  Chios, 
327. 

Bentzinger,  J.,  Adelheid,  172. 

Benzerath,  M.,  Kirchenpatrone,  239. 

Benzinger,   K.,   Buchgewerb,    466. 

Berbers,    145,    148. 

Berchtold,  J.,  Bulle  Unam  sanctam, 
271. 

Berengar,   380,   383. 

Berenson,  B.,  Central  Italian  painters, 
313;  Florentine  painters,  313;  North 
Italian  painters,  313 ;  Sienese  paint- 
er, 231;  Venetian  painters,  313. 

Bergengriin,  A.,  Adolf  von  Nassau,  289. 

Berger,  E.,  Blanche  de  Castille,  245; 
Saint  Louis,  245. 

Berger,  S.,  Essais  pour  corriger  le  Vul- 
gate, 415;  Histoire  de  la  Vulgate, 
416;  Quam  notitiam  linguae  Hebra- 
icae,  415;  Vulgate  en  France,  415. 

Berger,   W.,   Hus.   274. 

Bergmann,   A.,   Manfred,   220. 

Bergmiiller,  L.,  Latinitat  des  Jordanes, 
336. 

Bergner,  H.,  Rom,   348. 

Bergot,  R.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,   284. 

BerliSre,  TJ.,  Loup  de  Ferrieres,   371. 

Berliner,  A.,  Juden  in  Rom,  87 1 . 

Bernard,    E.,    Dominicains,    441. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  222,  224,  227, 
391-395;  Lettres,  393:  On  consid- 
eration. 393;  Works.  393,  395. 

Bernhardi,   W.,   Konrad   III.   217. 

Bernheim.  E.,  Lehrbuch  der  historischen 
Methode,  84:  Politische  Begriffe, 
461 ;  Quellen  des  Investiturstreites, 
184;  Wormser  Konkordat,  184. 


490 


INDEX 


Bernoulli!,   A.,   Tell,   291. 

Bernoulli!,  C.,  Heiligen  der  Merovin- 
ger,  360. 

Berr,  H.,  Involution  de  l'humanit£, 
319. 

Bertaux,  E.,  L'art  dans  1'Italie,  199; 
Rome,  348. 

Berthaud,  Abbe\  Gilbert  de  la  Porr£e, 
402. 

Berthaud,  H.,  MMecins,  435. 

Berthelot,  M.,  Alchimie,  433;  Chimie, 
433;  Chimie  au  moyen  age,  351; 
Histoire  des  sciences:  la  chimie,  433; 
Transmission  de  la  science,  351. 

Bertrand   du   Guesclin,    277,    279,    281. 

Bertrand,  J.,  Tapisserie  brodee  de  Ma- 
thilde,  199. 

Bertrand,  L.,  Saint  Augustin,  340. 

Berty,  A.,  and  Legrand,  H.,  Topo- 
graphic du  vieux  Paris,  388. 

Besant,  W.,  Early  London,  251 ;  Medi- 
aeval London,  251. 

Besnier,   M.,  Catacombes,   347. 

Besse,  J.,  Moines  de  France,  120; 
Moines  d'Orient,  120;  Monachisme 
Africain,  120. 

Besso,   M.,   II  Philobiblon,   465. 

Best  books,  7. 

Besta,  E.,  Diritto  italiano,  606;  L'opera 
d'Irnerio,  424;  Sardegna,  601  note. 

Bestuschew,  K.,  Geschichte  Busslands. 
687 ;  Quellen  und  Literatur  zur  rus- 
sischen  Geschichte,  46. 

Bethmann-Hollweg.  M.,  Civilprozess, 
423 ;  Lombardische  Stadtefreiheit, 
217. 

Beurlier,  E.,  Raison  et  la  foi,  382. 

Beuzart,   P.,   Heresies,   402. 

Bezold,  F.,  Astrologische  Geschichts- 
construction,  460 :  Deutsche  Univer- 
sitaten,  444;  Husitentum,  274; 
Selbstbiographie,  394 ;  VolksSouve- 
ranitat,  461. 

Bibliografla  dantesca,   483. 

Bibliographical  works,  1-62,  87-88. 
151  note. 

Bibliographie  der  deutscben  Zeitschrift- 
enliteratur,  1 0  ;  der  f  remdsprachigen 
Zeitschriftenliteratur,  I  I  ;  der  Kirch- 
engeschichtliche  Litpratur,  54 :  der 
Rezensionen,  87 ;  Volkswirtschafts- 
lehre,  259;  zur  deutschen  Geschichte, 
151  note. 

Biblioteca  Arabo-Sicula,   150.    v 

Bibliotheca  Arabico-hispana,  150;  hagio- 
graphica,  53;  historica,  151  note; 
iuridica  medii  aevi,  425 ;  mathemat- 
ica,  436;  Normannica,  456;  rerum 
Germanicarum,  983 ;  scriptorum 
medii  aevi  Teubneriana,  950. 


Bibliothek  der  Geschichtswissenschaft, 
320 ;  des  kgl.  preussischen  histori- 
schen  Instituts  in  Rom,  899 ; 
deutscher  Geschichte,  560. 

Bibliotheque  d'art  et  d'arche'ologie,  478 ; 
de  la  Facult^  des  lettres,  889 ;  de 
1'Ecole  des  chartes,  164;  de  1'Ecole 
pratique  des  hautes  Etudes,  888 ;  des 
6coles  franchises  d'AthSnes  et  de 
Rome,  887,  959;  francaise,  456; 
historique  de  la  ville  de  Paris,  391. 

Bibliotheque  nationale,  4,  469. 

Bibliotheques.  livres  et  librairies,  6  note. 

Bidault  des  Chaumes,   S.,  Mallum,    164. 

Biedermann,  K.,  Deutsche  Volks-  und 
Kulturgeschichte,  774. 

Biehringer,  F.,  Friedrich  II,  219. 

Bielowski,  A.,  Monumenta  Poloniae, 
1004  note. 

Biese,  A.,  Feeling  for  nature,  429. 

Bigg,  C.,  Church's  task,  338;  Neo- 
platonism,  338. 

Bikel,  H.,   St.  Gallen,  250. 

Bikelas,  D.,  Griechen  des  Mittelalters, 
415:  La  Grece,  659  note. 

Bilfinger,  G.,  Horen,  267. 

Binding,  C.,  Burgundisch-Romanisches 
Konigreich,  112. 

Biographical  dictionaries,    16.  89-95. 

Biographic  nationale,  92 ;  universelle, 
93. 

Biographisches  Jahrbuch,  95  note; 
Lexikon,  91. 

Birch,  W.,  and  Jenner,  H.,  Drawings 
and  illuminations,  466. 

Biron,   R.,   Pierre  Damien,    179. 

Birot,  ,T.,  Le  saint  empire,   504. 

Bischoff,  H.,  and  Moller,  J.,  Wo'rter- 
buch,  135. 

Bishop  and  his   diocese,   233,   237. 

Bjornbo,  A.,  Pergamenthandschriften, 
466  ;  Uebersetzungen  aus  dem  Griech- 
ischen,  436. 

Black  Death,  247,   249,  253. 

Black  Prince,  277,  279,  281. 

Blades,   W.,    Books   in   chains,    466. 

Blanche  of  Castille,   242,   244. 

Blanchet,  J.,  and  Dieudonn6,  A.,  Man- 
uel de  numismatique,  294. 

Blasel,    K.,    Langobarden,    116. 

Blasi,  E.,   Regno  di   Sicilia,   301. 

Blfisquez,  A.,  Cartograffa  espanola, 
257;  San  Isidoro  de  Sevilla,  Mapa- 
Mundi,  351. 

Blatchford,  A.,  Church  councils,  237. 

Blennerhassett,  C.,  Jungfrau  von  Or- 
leans, 283. 

Bliemetzrieder,  F.,  Caterina  von  Siena, 
272 ;  Generalkonzil,  272 ;  Polemik, 
275. 


INDEX 


491 


Bloch,    H.,    Heinrich   VI,    218;    Kaiser- 

wahlen,    216. 

Bloch,    M.,    Ile-de-France,    243. 
Block,  H.,  Geistesleben  im  Elsass,   367. 
Block,  W.,  Condottieri,  298. 
Blok,   P.,  Netherlands,   557. 
Blondel,   G.,  Frederic  II,  219. 
Blume,   C.,   Hymnologie,   450. 
Blume,    C.,    and    Dreves,    G.,    Analecta 

hymnica,   451. 

Blumenthal,  H.,   Konstahzer  Konzil,  273. 
Blumschein,   G.,   Germanisierung,   220. 
Blythe,    E.,   Jerusalem,    210. 
Boase,   C.,   Oxford,   443. 
Bobbio,   126. 
Boccaccio,    G.,    304,    310;    Dante,    481; 

Decameron,    250. 

Bode,  "W.,  Florentine  sculptors,   313. 
Bockh,  A.,   Enzvklopadie,  303. 
Bohmer,  H.,  Kirche  und  Staat,   198. 
Bohmer,    J.,    Acta    imperii    selecta.    985 

note;    Fontes    rerum    Germanicarum, 

984;    Regesta   imperii,    985. 
Bohringer,     F.,    Vater    des    Papsttums, 

124. 

Bonhoff,   L.,    Aldhelm,    364. 
Boer,   T.,   Philosophie  im  Islam,   376. 
Boethius,     340-341,     343 ;     Consolations 

of  Philosophy,    341. 
Bottcher,   C.,   Wegweiser,    144. 
Bogomiles,    156. 
Bohemia,   47   note,   461    note,    699-703, 

986  note,  156,  158,  268,  274. 
Boileau,  Etienne,  Reglemens  sur  arts  de 

Paris,   258. 

Boinet,  A.,  Miniature,  467. 
Bois,  J.,   Satanisme,   355. 
Boissier,    G.,    Christianisme    de    Boece, 

343;   Fin  du  paganism,   338. 
Boissonade,  P.,  Navarre,   322. 
Bollandus,   J.,   Acta  sanctorum,   963. 
Bollettino    critico    di    cose    Francescane, 

231. 

Bologna,    G.,    Petrarca,    310. 
Bologna,   university  of,    438,    439,    442, 

444-445. 
Bonaventura,    406,    409,    410;    Life    of 

St.  Francis,  225;   Opera  omnia,   410. 
Boncompagni,   B.,   Gherardo  Cremonese, 

399. 
Boncompagno,    417,    418,    420;    Rhetor- 

ica   antiqua,    420. 

Bond,    F.,    Cathedral    churches   of   Eng- 
land,   476;    Dedications    and    patron 

saints,    239;     English    church    archi- 
tecture,   472 ;    Gothic    architecture    hi 

England.  476. 
Bond,   J.,   Handybook,   263. 
Bongars,  J.,  Gesta  dei  per  Francos,  210. 
Boniface,    Saint,    127-131,    362,    364. 
Boniface  VIII,   pope,   267,   268,   270. 


Bonilla,     A.,     Filosofia     espanola,     866 

note. 

Bonnard,   F.,    Honorat   de   Le>ins,    120. 
Bonnardot,  A.,  Enceintes  de  Paris,  388 ; 

Iconographie    du    vieux    Paris,    388; 

Plans   de   Paris,    388. 
Bonneau,    A.,    Donation    de   Constantin, 

314. 
Bonnel,  H.,  Anfange  des  karolingischen 

Hauses,    136. 

Bonnet,  M.,  Latin  de  Grfigoire,  360. 
Bonnin,     T.,     Registrum     visitationum, 

240. 

Bonsmann,  T.,  Gregor  der  Grosse,   124. 
Bonwetch,    G.,    Dogmengeschichte,    477. 
Book  of  the  popes,  949  note. 
Book  review  digest,   88. 
Book  reviews,   87—88. 
Books  and  libraries,   462—470. 
Books  of  reference,   63—2  I  I . 
Borden,   G.,   Syllabus  on  Florence,   311. 
Bordier,  H.,  Eglises  de  Paris,  389. 
Borinski,  K.,  Antike  in  Poetik,   351. 
Borrelli    de    Serres,     L.,    Philippe    Ati- 

guste,    244 ;     Services    publics,    245 ; 

Variations  monetaires,   245. 
Borrmann,   R.,   and  Neuwirth,  J.,   Bau- 

kunst,   474. 
Bosnia,    716. 
Boswell,    C.,    Irish   precursor   of   Dante, 

355. 

Botany,   434. 
Botta,    V.,    Dante,    480. 
Bottfleld,   B.,   Catalog!  veteres  librorum, 

469;   Cathedral  libraries,  469. 
Bouard,  A.,  Chatelet  de  Paris,  390. 
Boucher  de   Molandon,    and   Beaucorps, 

A.,    Jeanne   d'Arc,    283. 
Boudet,  M.,  Jacquerie,   281. 
Bouillart,      J.,      Saint-Germain-des-Pres, 

389. 
Boulay,    C.    E.    du,    Historia    universi- 

tatis    Parisiensis,    440. 
Boule,   A.,  Jeans  sans  Peur,   284. 
Boulger,   D.,    Belgium,    554. 
Boulting,     W.,     Aeneas     Sylvius     296; 

Italian  republics,   613. 
Bouquet,     M.,     Rerum     Gallicarum     et 

Francicarum  scriptores,   967. 
Bourgain,  L.,  Chaire  franchise,  450. 
Bourgeat,  J.,  Vincent  de  Beauvais.  414. 
Bourgeois,    E.,    Capitulaire    de    Kiersy, 

163. 
Bourges,    Pragmatic    Sanction    of,    268, 

274. 

Bourgin,   G.,   Soissons,   252. 
Bourne,    E.,    Essays,    318;    Henry    the 

Navigator,    318. 

Bourne,  H..  Mediaeval  and  modern  Eu- 
rope,  366. 


492 


INDEX 


Bournou,  F.,  Rectifications,  387. 
Bourquelot,    F.,    Foires    de    Champagne, 

255. 

Bourret,  E.,  L'lcole  de  Seville,  359. 
Bousquet,   G.,  Peuple  bulgare,  712. 
Bousset,   W.,    Antichrist   legend,    355. 
Boutaric,      E.,      Institutions     militaires, 

262;    Philippe    le    Bel,    245;    Regime 

feudal,    162;    Saint  Louis,   245;   Vin- 
cent de  Beauvais,   412. 
Boutell,  C.,  Heraldry,  284. 
Boutflower,  D.,  Life  of  Ceolfrid,  131. 
Boutie,   L.,   Paris,   386. 
Bouvier,  C.,  Vienne,  271. 
Bouvines,   battle  of,   242,   245. 
Boyd,  H.,  Triumph  of  Petrarch,  307. 
Boyd,  W.,  Ecclesiastical  edicts,  338. 
Boyeson,   H.,   Norway,   724. 
Bozzo,    S.,   Storiche  siciliane,   302. 
Brachet,  A.,  Pathologic  mentale  des  rois 

de  France,  283. 
Bradley,   H.,   Goths,    110. 
Bradley,   J.,   Dictionary  of  miniaturists, 

466;   Illuminated  manuscripts,  466. 
Braga,    T.,    Universidade    de    Coimbra, 

444. 

Brainerd,  E.,  Great  hvmns,  452. 
Bramhall,    E.,    Privileges    of    crusaders, 

208. 

Brand,  J.,  Popular  antiquities,  251. 
Brandenburg,     E.,     and     Seeliger,     G., 

Quellensammlung,    980. 
Brandenburger,       C.,       Polnische       Ge- 

schichte,   698. 
Brandi,   K.,   Renaissance,   311;  Werden 

der  Renaissance,   308. 
Branford.  V.,   St.  Columba,   129. 
Brants,   V.,   Theories  £conomiques,   461. 
Bratke,   E..   Wegweiser,    49. 
Brehaut,    E.,    History    of    the    Franks, 

949  note;   Isidore  of  Seville,   350. 
Br£hier,  L.,  Cathedrale  de  Reims,  476; 

Colonies  d'orientaux,   359;   Croisades, 

205;   L'hagiographie  Byzantine,   190; 

Querelle    des    images,     142 ;    Schisme 

oriental,   177. 

Brem,  E.,  Gregor  IX,  219. 
Brequigny,      L.,      Table     chronologique, 

975  note. 
Bresslau,  H..  Handbuch  der  Urkunden- 

lehre,    240 :    Jahrbueher,    Konrad    II, 

172;    Quellen   und   Hilfsmittel,    19. 
Bretholz,    B.,    Geschichte   Bohmens   und 

Mahrens,     700 ;     Lateinische    Palaeo- 

graphie,   2 1 7. 

Bretigny,  treaty  of,   277,   281. 
Bretschneider,  E.,  Mediaeval  researches, 

327. 

Brett.  E.,  Arms  and  armour,  200. 
Breul,  K.,  Cambridge  songs.  450. 
Brewer,  J.,  Cistercians,  224 ;  Giraldus 


Cambrensis  Opera,  416;  Monumenta 
Franciscana,  232 ;  Opera  inedita  of 
Bacon,  436. 

Brewster.  H.,  Saints  and  festivals,  239. 

Breyer,  R.,  Arnold  von  Brescia,  218. 

Breysig,    K.,    Kulturgeschichte,    732. 

Breysig,   T.,   Jahrbueher,    136. 

Bridges,  J.,  Essays,  428;  Jews,  857 
note;  Life  and  works  of  Roger  Ba- 
con, 428 ;  Opus  majus  of  Huron, 
429;  Roger  Bacon,  428. 

Bridget,  Saint,  126. 

Bridrey,   E.,  Privilege  de  la  croix,   208. 

Briele,  L.,  Hopital  de  Sainte-Catherine, 
389;  Hotel-Dieu,  389. 

Briele,  L.,  and  Coyecque,  E.,  Hfltel- 
Dieu,  389. 

Briggs,  M.,  Heel  of  Italy,   199. 

Bright,   W.,   English  church,   128. 

Brinkmeier,  E.,  Chronologie,  266 ; 
Glossarium,  448. 

Brischar,   J.,  Innocenz  III,  218. 

Brissaud,  J.,  Droit  frangais,   531. 

British  academy,   904. 

British  Isles,  learning  in  the,   361-364. 

British  Museum,  3. 

British  society  of  Franciscan  studies, 
232. 

Brittany,  541,  363. 

Broadribb,  W.,  and  Besant,  W.,  Con- 
stantinople, 663  note. 

Brochet,  J.,  Paulin  de  Nole,  338;  S. 
Jerfime,  337. 

Brockelmann,  C.,  Arabische  Literatur, 
378. 

Brockhaus    Konversations-Lexicon,    101. 

Brodrick,  G.,  Merton  college,  443 ;  Ox- 
ford, 443. 

Broeking,   W.,   Eusebius   Bruno,    383. 

Brogger,    A.,    Osebergfundet,    154. 

Brom,  G.,  Guide,  5  note. 

Brook,   Z.,   Investiture   struggle,    182. 

Brooks,  E.,  Arab  occupation  of  Crete, 
146;  Byzantines  and  Arabs,  189. 

Brooks,   S.,  King  Alfred,    370. 

Brosien,  H.,  Karl  der  Grosse,   142. 

Brou,    L'e'vange'lisation    de    1'Inde,    240. 

Brown,   A.,   Italian  painting,  313. 

Brown,  E.,  Norman  architecture,  475; 
Romanesque  architecture,  475. 

Brown,  G.,  Arts  in  early  England,  477 ; 
Schola  to  cathedral,  472. 

Brown,  H.,  Venetian  republic,  296 ; 
Venice,  298 ;  Venice,  an  historical 
sketch,  296. 

Brown,  J.  B.,  Last  great  dreamer  of 
crusades,  249. 

Brown,   J.   C.,    Chemistry,    433. 

Brown,  J.  W.,  Builders  of  Florence, 
300  ;  Florence,  past  and  present,  300  ; 
Michael  Scot,  398. 


INDEX 


493 


Brown,    R.,    Calendar   of   State  papers: 

Venetian,   302. 
Browne,     G.,     Alcuin,     366;     Aldhelm, 

364;     Augustine,     130;     Bede,     364; 

Boniface,      128 ;      Christian      church, 

129;   Conversion  of  Heptarchy,   130; 

Theodore  and  Wilfrith,  364. 
Browning,    O.,    Guelfs    and    Ghibellines, 

618:  Condottieri,   618. 
Bruce,  H.,  Age  of  schism,  269. 
Briich,   J.,  Vulgarlatein,   447. 
Bruckner,     A.,     Geschichte     Busslands, 

684;  Russische  Literatur,  814;   Slav- 

enapostel,   158. 

Brugerette,  J.,  Gregoire  VII,  182. 
Brugi,  B.,  Atti  della  nazione  germanica, 

445 ;   Giurisprudenza,  424. 
Bruhnes,   G.,   Foi  chretienne,    366. 
Brunetiere,    P.,    French   literature,    454. 
Brunhild,   133. 
Brunner,   H.,  Deutsche  Rechtgeschichte, 

579;  Forschungen,   579  note;   Grund- 

ziige   der  deutschen   Rechtsgeschichte, 

579  note;   Schwurgerichte,  142. 
Brunot,  F.,  Langue  franchise,  454. 
Brusadelli,   M.,    R.    Bacone,    431. 
Brutails,    J.,    Precis    d'archeologie,    299 

note. 

Bryan,  M.,  Dictionary  of  painters,  313. 
Brvce,    J.,    Holy    Roman    empire,    499 ; 

Iceland,   728  note;   Roman   and  Eng- 
lish law,  422  ;  Studies,  728  note. 
Bryce,.   W.,    Scottish    Grey   Friars,    228. 
Bubnov,      N.,      Gerberti     opera     mathe- 

matica,   372. 

Buchon,  C.,   Franc.ais  dans  Grece,   329. 
Buchon,    J.,    Choix   de   chroniques,    973 ; 

Collection   des   chroniques,    972. 
Buck,  M.,  Conciliumbuch  of  Ulrich  von 

Richenthal,  275. 

Buck,  \V.,  Deutsche  Kaufmann,   257. 
Buckley,    J.,    and   Williams,    W.,    Guide 

to  fiction,   79. 

Budge,  A.,  Paradise  of  the  fathers,  119. 
Budinsky,  A.,  Universitat  Paris,  440. 
Bucher,    K.,    Frankfurt,    252. 
Biichmann,   G.,   Gefliigelte  Worte,   80. 
Biidinger,     M.,     Allgemeine    Geschichte, 

106:    Universalhistorie.    460. 
Biihlmann,    J..    and    Wagner,    A.,    Das 

alte  Rom,  347. 

Biindgens,   C.,   Landerkunde,   257. 
Biirkner.  R..   Kirchliche  Kunst,   474. 
Biitow,   A.,   Briefsteller,   419. 
Bugge,    A.,    Icelandic    saga,    152;    Vik- 

ingerne,    153. 
Bulaeus.       C.,       Historia      universitatis 

Parisiensis,     440. 
Bulfinch,    T..    Mythology.    796. 
Bulgaria,   710-713,   156. 
Bullarium  Franciscanum,   232. 


Bulletin  critique  de  litterature,  d'his- 
toire,  172;  de  la  bibliotheque  et  des 
travaux  historique  (de  Paris),  391; 
de  la  Societe1  francaise  de  1'histoire 
de  la  medecine,  435;  mensuel,  4 
note. 

Bullettino  della  Commissione  archeo- 
logica  comunale  di  Rome,  348 ;  dell' 
Istituto  storico  italiano,  1 62 ;  di 
archeologia  cristiana,  348. 

Bumpus,   J.,   Dictionary,    1 08  note. 

Bumpus,  T.,  Cathedrals  of  northern 
France,  476 ;  of  southern  France, 
476;  Gothic  architecture,  475. 

Burckhardt,  F.,  Bibliographic  der 
Schweizergeschichte,  44. 

Burckhardt,  J.,  Cicerone,  306 ;  Renais- 
sance, 305. 

Burckhardt.    R.,    Zoologie,    434. 

Burdach,  K.,  Humanismus,  308;  Re- 
naissance, 308;  Vom  Mittelalter  zur 
Reformation,  750. 

Burgess,   J.,  Reconciliation,  461. 

Burgundians,    108,   112. 

Burgundv,   165,   168,   278,   284. 

Burke,  V.,   Spain,   629. 

Burns,   C.,   Political  ideals,  459. 

Burnt  Njal,  story  of,  152. 

Burr,  G.,  Anent  the  middle  ages,  106; 
Literature  of  witchcraft,  404; 
Sources  for  a  history  of  witchcraft, 
404;  The  year  1000,  171. 

Burton,  M.,  Problem  of  evil,  342. 

Bury,.  J.,  Constitution  of  later  Roman 
empire.  189:  Gibbon's  Decline  and 
Fall,  341  ;  Eastern  Roman  empire, 
644:  Fall  of  Constantinople,  327; 
Freedom  of  thought,  740;  Hungari- 
ans, 159:  Imperial  administrative 
svstem,  190;  Later  Roman  empire, 
643;  Lombards  and  Venetians,  326; 
Naval  policy  of  Roman  empire,  190; 
Roman  emperors,  189:  St.  Patrick, 
198:  Romances  of  chivalry,  264; 
The  great  palace,  661  note. 

Bury,  Richard  de,  Philobiblon,  465. 

Buser,  B.,  Lorenzo,  300;  Mediceer, 
300. 

Bushnell,.  A.,  Storied  windows,  477. 

Bushnell.   G.,  Inferno  di  Dante,  483. 

Busk,   W.,   Mediaeval  popes,   216. 

Buss,    F..    Winifrid-Bonifacius.    131. 

Bussell,  F.,   Roman  empire,   648. 

Butler,  A.,  Dante,  480 ;  Forerunners 
of  Dante,  482. 

Butler.  E..  Lausiac  history,  119;  Sancti 
Benedict!  regula,  121. 

Butler,   G.,  Echoes  of  Petrarch,   310. 

Butler,  I.,  Song  of  Roland,  454;  Tales 
from  old  French,  455. 

Butler.   .T..  Walafrid   Strabo,   371. 


494 


INDEX 


Butler,  W.,  Lombard  communes,  215. 

Byrne,  M.,  Prolegomena  to  Ausonius, 
337. 

Byzantinae  historiae  scriptores,    1002. 

Byzantine  art,  470,  472,  474;  litera- 
ture, 800-802;  scholarship,  189,190. 

Byzantine  chronical,    175. 

Byzantine  emperors,  lists  of,  565-1118 
A.D.,  186-188,  1259-1453  A.D., 
325. 

Byzantine  empire,  174-175,  643-679, 
800-802,  1003;  in  sixth  century, 
113-116;  and  Charlemagne,  139, 
142;  and  the  Mohammedans,  144— 
146;  and  pope  Gregory  VII,  181; 
from  565  to  1095,  184-191;  and 
the  crusaders,  201,  206-207;  under 
the  Palaeologi,  324,  327,  330. 

Byzantine  review,    175   note. 

Byzantinische    Zeitschrift,    1 74. 

Cabrol,  F.,  Angleterre  chretienne,  130; 
Dictionnaire,  III. 

Cadier,    L.,    Naples,    301. 

Caesar  of  Heisterbach,  Dialogus  mi- 
raculorum,  451. 

Caetani,  L.,  Annali  dell'  Islam,  147 ; 
Maometto,  148. 

Caffin,  C.,   How  to  study  pictures,    313. 

Cahun,  L.,  Turcs  et  Mongols,   328. 

Caillet,    R.,    University   d'Avignon,    442. 

Caird.  L.,  Corsica,  302. 

Cajori,    P.,    Mathematics,    377. 

Callet,  A.,  Paris  universitaire,  441. 

Calligraphy,  Carolingian,  365,  366. 

Calmette,  J.,  Diplomatie  carolingienne, 
167. 

Calthrop,  M.,   Crusades,   204. 

Calvert,  A.,  Alhambra,  375;  Moorish 
remains,  375. 

Calvi,  E.,  Bibliografia  di  Roma,  348; 
Bibliografia  Petrarchese,  315;  Biblio- 
teca  de  bibliografia  storica  italiana, 
38. 

Cam,   H.,   Local  government,   534. 

Camaldolites.    222. 

Cambridge  historical  essays,  941  ;  his- 
torical series,  940;  history  of  Eng- 
lish literature,  812;  manuals  of  sci- 
ence and  literature,  942 ;  medieval 
history,  340. 

Cambridge,  university  of,  438,  443, 
445. 

Camerlinck,   R.,    Saint   Leger,    361. 

Campagna,    Roman,    348. 

Campaner,    Arabes  en   Baleares,    149. 

Canal,   C.,   San   Isidoro,   352. 

Canale,  M.,   Geneva.  299. 

Canon  law.  421-425. 

Canonge,  F.,  Jeanne  d'Arc.  283. 

Canons  Regular,   222,    227. 


Canossa,   180-183. 

Cantor,   M.,   Mathematik,   436. 

Cantu,    C.,    Ezelino    da    Romano,    219; 

Storia  degli  Italiani,   600. 
Canute  the  Great,  151,  152. 
Cnpasso,  B.,  Fonti  Napolitane,  40. 
Capella,     Martianus,    De    nuptiis    Phil- 

ogiae,   352. 

Capet,   Hugh,   166-168. 
Cappelletti,   L.,   Le  chiese  d'ltalia,   466; 

Storia  d'ltalia,  601. 
Cappelli,  A.,  Cronologia,  262 ;  Dizionario 

di  abbreviature,   224. 
Cappello,  G.,  Gregorio  I,  124. 
Capponi,    G.,    Firenze,    299. 
Garden,  R.,   Genoa,  299. 
Cardenas,    F.,    Propriedad    en    Espafia, 

635. 

Cardinals,   174,  178,  233,  236. 
Carducci.   J.,   Gregorio  Magno,   124. 
Carlile,   W.,    Modern  money,    254. 
Carlini,   A.,   Africa  di   Petrarca,   310. 
Carlyle,    A.,    Sources    of    medieval   poli- 

ical  theory,  459. 
Carlyle,  J.,   Inferno,   481. 
Carlyle,   R.   and  A.,    Mediaeval  political 

theory,   459. 

Carlyle,   T.,   Early  kings,    153. 
Carmelites,   222. 

Carmichael,  M.,   Ladv  Poverty,   225. 
Carmina   burana,    450. 
Caro,  E.,   Saint  Dominique,  232. 
Caro,     G.,     Genua,     299;    Juden,     858: 

Spanische  Geschichte,   319. 
Caro,    J.,    Geschichte    Polens,    697    (see 

also  696). 

Carolingian  culture,   364—368. 
Carolingians,   decline  of,    165,   167. 
Carotti,   G.,  History  of  art,   473. 
Carr,    A.,    Church    and    Roman    empire, 

418. 
Carra    de    Vaux,     B.,     Avicenne,     376; 

Gazali,    376. 

Carriere,  M.,  Kunst,  473. 
Carriere,  V.,  Ordre  du  Temple,  208. 
Cartellieri,     A.,     Defensor    pacis,     292 ; 

Donaueschinger      Briefsteller.       420; 

Heinrich  VI,   218;   Philipp   II,    244; 

Richard   Lowenherz,    206. 
Cartellieri,    O..    Herzoge    von    Burgund, 

284;       Sizilianische      Vesper,       301; 

Suger,    244. 

Carter,  J.,  Religious  life,   335. 
Carthusians,    222.    227. 
Cartography,   248,   259. 
Cartwright,    J.,    Beatrice    d'Este,    298; 

Isabella  D'Este.    302. 
Carus,  J.,  Zoologie,  434. 
Carus,   P.,   Devil,    355. 
Gary,   H..  Divine   comedv,   481 ;   Vision, 

or  Hell,   of  Dante,   481. 


INDEX 


495 


Caspar,  E.,  Pippin,  136;  Roger  II,  199. 
Cassani,  G.,   Studio  di  Bologna,   442. 
Cassian,  of  Marseilles,   117. 
Cassiodorus,    118,   340,   341,    343;    Let- 
ters,  110. 

Castelnau,  A.,  Medicis,   300. 
Castiglione,    Baldassare,    Courtier,    308. 
Castile,    315,    316,    320;    list    of    kings 

of,    1214-1504   A.D.,    317. 
Castles,    260,    262. 

Castro,   G.,  Arnaldo  da  Brescia,   218. 
Catacombs  of  Rome,  347. 
Catalan  culture,    317,   321,   322. 
Catalan!,  M.,  Aeneas  Sylvius,  275. 
Catalina  y  Garcia,   J.,   Castilla  y  Leon, 

320. 
Catalogo    del   museo    dell'    ottavo    cente- 

nario  dello  studio  Bolognese,  442. 
Catalogue  des  ouvrages  Normands  de 
Caen,  201;  general  der  Bibliotheque 
national,  4 ;  general  des  bibliotheques 
publiques  de  France,  4  note;  general 
des  manuscrits  des  bibliotheques  de 
France,  4  note ;  of  books  relating  to 
architecture,  478 ;  of  printed  books 
in  the  British  Museum,  3;  of  the 
Dante  collection  in  University  college, 
483. 

Catalogues    of    libraries    and    archives, 
3—5 ;    of   manuscripts,    4    note,    5 ;    of 
medieval  libraries,  469. 
Catalonia,   315,   320. 
Cathedral  schools,    368,   371. 
Cathedrals,   470-478. 
Catherine  of  Siena,  267,   271. 
Catholic   encyclopedia,    104. 
Cattaneo,  R.,  Architecture  in  Italy,  475. 
Caudel,  M.,  Invasions  arabes,   148. 
Cauzons,    T.,    Albigeois,    403;    Inquisi- 
tion, 403;  Magie,  404;  Vaudois,  403. 
Cavaignac,   E.,   France,   523. 
Cavanna,   N.,  Umbria  serafica,    230. 
Cavazza,   F.,   Studio  bolognese,   443. 
Cazenove,   J.,    St.    Hilary,    120. 
Cecchuchi,    E.,    Conciles,   47 1    note. 
Cecconi,    E.,    Concilio    di    Firenze,    274. 
Celano,   Lives  of   St.   Francis,   225. 
Celier,    L.,   Reforme   de  la   cour  pontifi- 

cale,    270. 

Cellini,   Benvenuto,   Life,   308. 
Celtic  Christianity,  129. 
Cenni,    Monumenta    dominiationis    pon- 

tificae,  960  note. 
Censorship  of  books,   463,  464. 
Centralblatt     fur     Bibliothekswesen,      6 

note. 

Century  dictionary  of  names,   86. 
Cerroti,  F.,  and  Celani,   E.,   Bibliograna 

di   Roma,    348. 
Cesare,   Fioretti,   225. 


Chalandon,  F.,  Alexis  Comnene,  207; 
Domination  normande,  199;  Jean  II 
Comnene,  207. 

Challamel,  A.,   Peuple  franc,ais,  767. 
Chambers,  E.,  Mediaeval  stage,  253. 
Chambon,  F.,  Robert  de  Sorbon,  442. 
Champion,    P.,    Francois    Villon,     282 ; 

Guillaume  de  Flavy,   283. 
Chan  Ju-Kua,   Chinese  and  Arab  trade, 

249. 

Chapotin,    M.,    Dominicaines,    231. 
Charency,    H.,    Grande-Trappe,    227. 
Charlemagne,    138-144;    age  of,   in  his- 
tory of  culture,   364-368. 
Charles  IV,  emperor,   286,   287,  291. 
Charles  V,  of  France,  278,   282. 
Charles  VI,   of  France,   277,   278. 
Charles  VII,  of  France,   277,  278,  282. 
Charles  VIII,  of  France,  278,  284,  295, 

296. 

Charles,   E.,  Roger  Bacon,  428. 
Charles  Martel,    134,    136. 
Charles  of   Anjou,    293,    301. 
Charles  the  Bold,  278,  279,  284. 
Charles  the  Fat,   151,   153,    165. 
Charmatz,   R.,  Wegweiser,   35. 
Chartes  et  diplomes  de  France,   975. 
Chartier,   F.,  Notre-Dame-de-Paris,   389. 
Chartres     cathedral,     '470,     472,     476; 

schools  of,  380-381,  410,  412. 
Chartularium    studii    Bononiensis,    444 ; 

universitatis   Parisiensis,    444. 
Chassant,   A.,  Dictionnaire  des  abrevia- 

tions,   225:    Paleographie,   221. 
Chatelain,     E.,     Bibliographie    de    1'uni- 
versite   de   Paris,    445;    Melanges   of- 
ferts  a,  935;   Notes  tironiennes,   226. 
Chatelet  in  Paris,   386,   389. 
Chaumont,  L.,  Cluny,  177. 
Chauvin,  V.,  Bibliographie  des  ouvrages 

arabes,    379. 

Chaytor,   H.,  Troubadours,   454. 
Check-list    of    collections,     15. 
Cheetham,  *S.,   Mysteries,   356. 
Chelard,    R.,   Civilisation   franc,ais,   781. 
Chemistry,    433. 
Cherance,    L.,    Saint   Clare,   230;    Saint 

Fran?ois,    229. 

Chevalier,   A.,   H6tel-Dieu,   389. 
Chevalier,  E.,  Marine  franc.ais,   547. 
Chevalier,   G.,   Saint  Bernard,   394. 
Chevalier,    U.,    Po£sie    liturgique,    450; 
Repertoire     des    sources    historiques, 
16,    17;    Repertorium   hymnologicum, 
452. 

Chevin,  1'abb^,  Dictionnaire,    137. 
Cheyney,      E.,     European     background, 
248;    Industrial   history,   251;    Read- 
ings,  280. 

Chiappelli,  L.,   Studio  bolognese,  442. 
Children's   crusade,   202,   207. 


496 


INDEX 


Chilperic,    133. 

Chivalry,   260,   261,   263. 

Chledowski,  C.,   Rom,   311. 

Choix  de  chroniques,   973. 

Chollet,    L'aristotelisme,    398. 

Chone,  H.,   Friedrich  II,  219. 

Chossat,    M.,   Thomas   d'Aquin,   408. 

Christen,  15.,  Franciscus  von  Assisi, 
229. 

Christendom,   foes  of,    144—158. 

Christian,  A.,  Paris,  388. 

Christian  archaeology,  301-302;  cult, 
174,  178. 

Christianity  and  ancient  culture,  334, 
338;  Celtic,  129;  expansion  of,  174, 
178;  expansion  of,  among  the  Slavs, 
156,  158;  triumph  of,  334,  335,  338. 

Christliche   Kunst,    478. 

Chronicles  and  memorials  of  Great  Brit- 
ain and  Ireland,  995 ;  of  the  cru- 
sades, 204. 

Chroniken  der  deutschen  Stadte,   982. 

Chronology,   68-76,  250-267. 

Chroust,  A.,  Monumenta  palaeographica, 
232. 

Church,  49-55,  104-114,  127-128, 
176-180,  394-498,  953-964;  and 
Charlemagne,  139,  141;  and  feudal- 
ism, 161,  163,  17"4,  178;  from  the 
8th  to  the  llth  centuries,  173-179; 
Greek,  190;  in  the  12th  and  13th 
centuries,  233-241;  from  about  1300 
to  about  1450,  267-275 ;  in  Spain, 
316,  321. 

Church,  A.,  Stories  of  Charlemagne, 
143. 

Church,  R.,  Anselm,  381;  Beginnings 
of  the  middle  ages,  335  note;  Cassi- 
odorus,  341 ;  Dante,  480. 

Chwolson,  D.,  Judentum,  874. 

Ciampi,  I.,   I  Cassiodori,   343. 

Cid  Campeador,    315,    318,   319. 

Cim,  A.,   Le  livre,  465. 

Cipolla,  C.,  Signorie  italiane,  297: 
Storia  itnliana,  37 ;  Vlpres  Sicili- 
ennes,  303 ;  Verona,  302. 

Cirot,  C.,  Historiographie  espagnole, 
997  note. 

Cistercians,   222,  227. 

Cities,   247,   251-253. 

Civilization,  history  of,  729-738,  749- 
755. 

Claar,  M.,  Venetian  ische  Verfassung, 
299. 

Claparede,  H.,  Burgondes,  112. 

Clare  of  Assisi,  223,   225,   230. 

Clark,  A.,  Colleges  of  Oxford,  443. 

Clark,  G.,   Military  architecture,   263. 

Clark,   H.,   Cid  Campeador,    318. 

Clark,  J.,  Cambridge,  444 ;  Care  of 
books,  465 ;  Libraries,  464. 


Clark,  V.,   Studies  in   Latin,   447. 

Clarke,   A.,  Cursus,  418. 

Clarke,   W.,   St.   Basil,    120. 

Classical  heritage  in  early  middle  ages, 
348—352 ;  literature,  art,  and  archae- 
ology in  Italy,  303-315;  scholarship, 
785-786. 

Classics,  785-786;  in  time  of  Charle- 
magne, 365,  366;  Latin,  349-352; 
rise  'and  decline  of  interest  in  the 
ancient,  410-416. 

Classiques   franc.ais,   456. 

Clausen,    J.,    Honorius   III,    219. 

Clausier,   E.,  GrSgoire  le  Grand,   124. 

Clavel,   V.,   Arnauld  de  Brescia,  218. 

Clay,   R.,    Hospitals,   435. 

Cledat,   L.,   Poesie  lyrique,  456. 

Clemen,  P.,  Plastik,  367;  Portraitsdar- 
stellung  Karls,  142. 

Clement,  C.,  Christian  symbols,  356; 
Constantinople,  666. 

Clement,   P.,  Jacques  Coeur,   282. 

Clergy,  life  of,   174,   179. 

Clerval,  A.,  Arts  liberaux  a  Chartres, 
412;  Ecoles  de  Chartres,  371. 

Cleveland,  R.,  Soliloquies  of  St.  Au- 
gustine, 341. 

Clinch,  G.,  Costume,   198. 

Cloetta,  W.,  Komodie  und  Tragodie, 
449. 

Cloquet,   L.,   Cathedrales,   475. 

Clouzot,  E.,  Depouillement  d'inventaires, 
391 ;  Inondations  a  Paris,  388. 

Clovis,    132-135. 

Cluny,   monastery  of,    173,    176,    177. 

Cobham,    C.,    Patriarchs,    671. 

Cochin,  H.,  Ami  de  Petrarque,  310; 
Frere  de  Petrarch,  310. 

Cockayne,   O.,   Leechdoms,   430. 

Codera,  F.,  Almoravides,  322;  Biblio- 
theca  arabico-hispana,  150;  Historia 
arabe  espanola,  322. 

Codex  diplomaticus  Hungariae,  1006 
note;  diplomaticus  neerlandicus,  977 
note ;  diplomaticus  Poloniae,  1 005 : 
diplomaticus  Poloniae  minoris,  1005 
note;  diplomaticus  regni  Croatiae, 
1006  note;  regularum  monasticarum, 
964;  uiplomaticus,  S.  Sedis,  960  note. 

Cohen,  G.,  Theatre  a  Paris,  253;  The- 
atre religieux,  253. 

Cohn,  W.,  Normannisch-sizilische  Flotte, 
200. 

Coimbra,   university  of,   439,   444. 

Coins,    292-298. 

Coker,   F..   Readings,    288. 

Cola  di  Rienzo,  293,  295,  297,  302; 
Briefwechsel,  750  note;  Letters,  302. 

Cole,   P.,    Later  Roman   education,   337. 

Coleman,  C.,  Constantine,   136,   314. 


INDEX 


497 


Coleccion  de  documentos,  historia  de 
Aragon,  999  note;  de  documentos 
ineditos,  Corona  de  Aragon,  999 ; 
de  documentos  ineditos,  historia  de 
Espana,  997 ;  de  documentos  ineditos, 
historia  de  Navarre,  999  note;  de 
las  cr6nicas  y  memories  de  los  reyes 
de  Castilla,  998. 

Colleccao  de  historia  Portugueza,  1001 
note. 

Collection  complete  des  memoires,  969; 
des  chroniques  Beiges  inedites,  977 ; 
de  documents  inedits  sur  1'histoire 
de  France,  965 ;  d'editions  photo- 
graphiques  de  la  Bibliothdque  royale 
de  Bruxelles,  467 ;  des  chroniquers 
et  trouveres  Beiges,  977  note;  des 
chroniques  nationales  franchises. 
972  ;  des  meilleurs  dissertations,  545  ; 
des  memoires  relatifs  a  1'histoire  de 
France,  97 1  ;  de  textes  et  documents 
pour  1'etude  historique  du  christian- 
isme,  955;  de  textes  pour  servir  & 
1'etude  et  a  1'enseignement  de  1'his- 
toire, 968 ;  d'etudes  et  de  documents, 
231. 

Collections  of  church  history,  488- 
498;  of  original  sources,  949-1013; 
of  secondary  material,  885—948. 

College  of  cardinals,   174,    178. 

Colleges  in  medieval  universities,  438, 
441,  443,  445. 

Collignon,  A.,  Petrone,  414. 

Collinet,   P.,  Droit  de  Justinien,   116. 

Collins,  W.,  Cathedral  cities  of  Italy, 
476;  Cathedral  cities  of  Spain,  476. 

Colmeiro,  M.,  Constitucion  de  Leon  y 
Castilla,  633;  Cortes,  1000;  Derecho 
administrative  espanol,  633  note; 
Reyes  cristianos,  319. 

Coluccio  Salutati,  304,  311;  Epistolario, 
314. 

Columba,   126,   129. 

Columban,    126,    129,    130. 

Comba,  E.,  Vaudois,  403. 

Combarieu,   J.,   Musique,   478. 

Combet,  J.,  Louis  XI,  284. 

Comenge,   L.,   Medicina,   321. 

Commemorative  historical  essays.  934- 
939. 

Commerce,  247,  248,  255-257;  Arabi- 
an, 149. 

Commines,   Philip  de,  Memoires,   279. 

Compagni,   Dino,   Chronicle,   296. 

Comparetti,  D.,  Vergil,  335. 

Compass,   248,   258. 

CompayrS,   G.,   Abelard,   393. 

Conciliar   movement,    267,    269,    272. 

Concilium  Basiliense,  275. 

Conclave,   453. 

Concordat  of  Worms,    181,    184. 


Conde\  J.,  Arabs  in  Spain,   149. 

Conder,   C.,    Latin   kingdom,    205. 

Conrad   II,    170,    172,    174. 

Conrad  III,  202,  206,  211,  213,  217. 

Conrad   IV,    213,   214,   219. 

Conrad,   J.,   Handworterbuch,    I  1 6. 

Conradi  Hirsaugensis,  Dialogus,  416. 

Conradin,    213,    220. 

Conrat,  M.,  Quellen  des  romischen 
Kechts,  423. 

Constance,  council  of,  267,  269,  273, 
275. 

Constans,  L.,  Les  grands  historiens  du 
moyen  age,  968  note. 

Constantine   (Cyrillus),   156,   158. 

Constantinople,  661-669;  113-114; 
Northmen  in,  151;  and  the  fourth 
crusade,  202,  204,  206;  Latin  em- 
perors of,  1204-1261,  203;  fall  of, 
in  1453  A.D.,  325,  327,  328,  330. 

Consuetudines  monasticae,   121. 

Continental  legal  history,  943,  422. 

Conway,   M.,  Demonology,   355. 

Conway,  P.,  Thomas  Aquinas,  406. 

Conybeare,  E.,  Key  of  truth,  402. 

Cook,  T.,  Rouen,  198. 

Cooke,  E.,  St.  Columba,   129. 

Cooper,  C.,  Annals  of  Cambridge,  444 ; 
Memorials  of  Cambridge,  444. 

Cooper-Marsden,   A.,   Lerins,    120. 

Coppee,  H.,  Arab  Moors,   149. 

Coppi,   E.,   University   italiane,   443. 

Corazzini,   G.,   Madre  di   Petrarca,    310. 

Corbin,  P.,  France,  537. 

Cordey,  J.,   Comtes  de  Savoie,   281. 

Cornish,   F.,   Chivalry,   261. 

Cornu,  P.,  Paris,  386. 

Coroleu,  J.,  and  Pella  y  Forgas,  D., 
Cortes,  321. 

Corpo  diplomatico  Portuguez,  1001 
note. 

Corpus  iuris  civilis,  116;  juris  canonici, 
425;  poeticum  boreale,  154;  scrip- 
torum christianorum,  121;  scriptorum 
ecclesiasticorum  latinorum,  954; 
scriptorum  historiae  Byzantinae, 
1003. 

Correa  da  Serra,  Colleccao  de  livros 
ineditos,  1001  note. 

Corroyer,  E.,  Architecture  romane,  475; 
Gothic  architecture,  475;  Mont-Saint- 
Michel,  472. 

Corsica,    302. 

Cortes  de  los  antiguos  reinos  de  Ara- 
g6n  y  de  Valencia,  1000  note;  de 
Lion  y  de  Castilla,.  1000. 

Cortes  of   Spain,   316.    318,    320. 

Cosack,  H.,  Konrads  III  Kreuzzng,  206. 

Cosenza,  M.,  Petrarca  and  Cola  di 
Rienzo,  295;  Petrarch's  letters,  307. 


498 


INDEX 


Cosneau,    K..    Connltable  de  Richemont, 

282 ;   Traiti-s  de  Guerre  de  cent  ans, 

285. 

Costelloe,  L.,  Bon  a  venture,  228. 
Costume,  history  of,    191-199. 
Cotterill,  H.,  Italy,   617. 
Coulanges,     Fustel    de,     see     Fustel     de 

Coulanges. 
Coulton,    G.,    Francis    to    Dante,    216; 

Mediaeval     garner,     384;     Mediaeval 

studies,  909. 
Councils,    church,    469-471,    962,    234, 

237. 

Courland,    69 1 . 

Cousin,    L.,    Constantinople,    1 002    note. 
Cousin,    V.,    Ouvrages    d'Abelard,    395; 

Opera,   395:   Roger  Bacon,   432. 
Coussemaker,  E.,  Art  harmonique,  477 ; 

Histoire    de    1'harmonie,    477 ;    Scrip- 

torum  de  musica  medii  aevi,  477. 
Couture,  L.,  Cursus,  419. 
Coville,   A.,   Cabochiens,   282. 
Cox,   C.,   Sanctuaries,   239. 
Cox,   G.,   Crusades,   204. 
Coxe,  W.,   Austria,   288. 
Coyecque,  E.,   L'H6tel-Dieu,  389. 
Crahay,   E.,   Thomas  d'Aquin,   462. 
Craigie,   W.,    Icelandic  sagas,    154. 
Cram,   R.,   Gothic  quest,   473 ;   Heart  of 

Europe,    475 ;    Lectures    on    architec- 
ture, 472. 

Cramer,   J.,  De   Graecis  studiis,   415. 
Crane,    T.,    Exempla,    451. 
Crawford,  F.,  Rulers  of  the  south,  197; 

Salve  Venetia,  298. 
Crawfurd,    R.,    Plague    and    pestilence, 

254. 

Creasy,  E.,  Ottoman  Turks,  329. 
Cr£cy,   battle  of,    277,    280. 
Creighton,   C.,    Epidemics,    254. 
Creighton,  L.,  Heroes  of  European  his- 
tory,  911. 
Creighton,   M.,  Historical  lectures,   910.- 

Papacy,  269. 
Creizenach,    N.,    Aeneis    im    Mittelalter, 

414. 
Crellin,     A.,     Roger    Bacon's    historical 

scholarship,   461. 

Crete,  Mohammedans  in,   145,  146. 
Crevier,  J.,  University  de  Paris,  440. 
Criticism,    historical,    458,    461. 
Crivellucci,  A.,  Stato  e  la  chiesa,  136. 
Croiset,  A.  and  M.,  Abridged  history  of 

Greek     literature,     336;     Litterature 

grecque,  336. 

Crosa,  E.,  Sovranit^  popolare,  461. 
Crowe,  E.,  France,   516. 
Crowe,  J.,  and  Cavalcaselle,  G.,  History 

of  painting,    313. 
Croznls.  J.,  Lanfranc.  382. 
Cruel,  R.,   Geschichte  der  Predigt,   238. 


Cruickshank,  J.  and  A.,  Christian' 
Rome,  347. 

Crusades,   201-211. 

Cubberley,    E.,    Syllabus,    59. 

Cuissard,  C.,  Grec  &  Orleans,  415; 
Th6odulfe,  367. 

Cult,  Christian,  234,  239. 

Culture,  history  of,  169,  729-848, 
333-483. 

Cumont,  F.,  Latin  le  langue  liturgique, 
336;  Mysteries  of  Mithra,  337;  Ori- 
ental religions,  337. 

Cumulative   book   review   digest,    88. 

Cunha,   V.,   Portuguese  monarchy,   318. 

Cunningham,  W.,  S.  Austin,  342 ; 
Western  civilization,  248. 

Curcio,   G.,   Q.  Orazio  Flacco,   414. 

Curiosum  urbis  regionum  XIV,  345, 
346. 

Curschmann,   F.,   Hungersnote,   254. 

Cursus,    417-419. 

Curteis,  A.,   Roman  empire,   346. 

Curtin,  J.,  Mongols:  a  history,  326; 
Mongols  in  Russia,  326. 

Curtis,    E.,   Roger  of   Sicily,    197. 

Cusa,   Nicholas,   268,   273. 

Cusani,  F.,  Storia  di  Milano,  298. 

Cust,  R.,  Life  of  Cellini,   308. 

Cuthbert,  Father,  Friars,  226;  Romanti- 
cism of  St.  Francis,  228;  St.  Francis, 
224. 

Cutts,  E.,  Parish  priests,  235;  Saint 
Augustine,  340;  Saint  Augustine  of 
Canterbury,  130;  Saint  Jerome,  337; 
Scenes  and  characters,  912. 

Cyclopedia   of  education,    I  17. 

Cyprus,    209. 

Czechs,    155-156. 

Czeppan,   R.,   Crecy,   280. 

Czerny,  A.,  Bibliothek  St.  Florian,   468. 

Dandliker,   K.,   Geschichte   der   Schweiz. 

290;  Schweizerische  Geschichte,  290; 

Switzerland,    288. 
Daenell,   E.,   Hanse,   257. 
Daering,    O.,    Deutschlands    Kunstdenk- 

maler,  204. 

Dagassan,  J.,  Autorit6  publique,  164. 
Dagobert,   133,   136. 
Dahlmann,  F.,  Danemark,   722. 
Dahlmann-Waitz,    Quellenkunde,    28. 
Dahmen,  R.,  Abalardsche  Ethik,  394. 
Dahn,   F.,   KSnige  der  Germanen,    111; 

Urgeschichte,    111:   Westgothen,    112. 
Dalton,  O.,  Byzantine  art,  474;   Letters 

of   Sidonius,   335. 

Damian,    Peter,    174,    179,    380,    382. 
Danes  in  England,   150,  152. 
Daniel,  C.,   Etudes  classiques.  413. 
Danmarks  riges  historic,   720. 


INDEX 


499 


Dann,     E.,    Historical    geography,     139 

note. 
Dannemann,     F.,     Naturwissenschaften, 

351,    427. 

Dannenberg,  H.,  Miinzkunde,  293  note. 
Dante,     478-483 ;     Convivio,     481 ;     De 

monarchia,     482 ;     De     vulgari     elo- 

quentia,    482 ;    Divine    comedy,    481 ; 

Letters,    482 :    Quaestio    de    aqua    et 

terra,  482 ;  Vita  nuova,  482 ;  Works, 

483. 

Dante  society,  Annual  report,  483. 
Dantier,     A.,     Monast&res     benedictins, 

469. 
Danvila   y   Collado,    M.,    El   poder   civil 

en  Espafia,   634;   Cortes,   320. 
Danzas,  A.,  Jourdain  de  Saxe,   231. 
Daquet,    A.,    Confederation   suisse,    290. 
Dareste,  M.,  France,  511. 
Darmesteter,    A.,    Cours    de   grammaire, 

455. 
Darmstaedter,    L.,    Naturwissenschaften, 

429. 

Daru,   P.,  Venise,   298. 
Dasent,    G.,    Burnt   Njal,    152. 
Dates,  lists  of,  68-71. 
Daumet,   G.,   France  et  Castille,   320. 
D'Auvergne,   E.,    Castles,   263. 
Davenport,    C.,   The  book,   464. 
Davenport,   E.,   False  Decretals,    177. 
David  of  Dinant,   400,   402. 
Davidsohn,    .R.,     Florenz,      299;      For- 

schungen,   299;    Philipp  II,   244. 
Davies,  G.,   Renascence,   313. 
Davis,   E.,   Invasion   of   Egypt  by   Louis 

IX,   207. 
Davis,  H.,  Charlemagne,   140 ;  Medieval 

Europe,    367. 

Davis,   W.,   Mediaeval  and  modern   Eu- 
rope,  368;    Roman  empire,    109. 
Davison,  E.,  Forerunners  of  St.  Francis, 

227. 

Day,  C.,  History  of  commerce,   248. 
Deane,    S.,    Proslogium    of    St.    Anselm, 

381. 

Debidour,  A.,  Du  Guesclin,  281. 
Debidour,   A.,   and  Etienne,   E.,  Chroni- 

quers  francais,   968  note. 
Debout,   H.,   Jeanne  d'Arc.   283. 
Dechamps,    P.,    Dictionnaire    de    g£ogra- 

phie,    131. 
Declareuil,     O.,     Epreuves     judiciaires, 

164. 
Decretals,     pseudo-Isidorian,     or    False, 

173,   177. 

Dedieu,   L.,    Columban,    130. 
Degering-Berlin,    H.,    Katalog    der    Bib- 

liothek  Marienfeld,  469. 
De  Guignes,   M.,   Huns,   328. 
Dehio,    G.,    and    Bezold,    G.,    Baukunst, 
474. 


Dejob,  C.,  Foi  religieuse,   312. 
Delaborde,  H.,  Charles  VIII,   284;  En- 
seignements     de     Saint-Louis,      246; 
Jean  de  Joinville,   207. 
Delabre,   Baron   de,   Rhodes,   208. 
Delachenal,  R.,  Charles  V.,  282. 
Delacroix,     H.,     Philosophie    me'dievale, 

407. 

Delalain,  P.,  Libraire  parisien,  464. 
Delambre,    J.,    Astronomic,    433. 
Delannoy,   P.,   Louvain,   444. 

Delarc,  O.,  Normands,  199 ;  Saint 
Gregoire  VII,  182. 

Delaunay,  H.,  Societes  savantes,  210. 
Delaville    le    Roulx,    J.,    Cartulaire    des 
Hospitaliers,   211;  France  en  Orient, 
208;   Hospitaliers,   208;   Ordre  de  S. 
Jean,  208. 

Delbriick,   H.,   Kriegskunst,   115. 

Del  Castillo,  Diccionario  de  Espafia, 
319. 

Delehaye,  H.,  Culte  des  martyrs,  356; 
Gregoire  le  Grand,  125;  Legends  of 
the  saints,  354;  Stylites,  120. 

Deleque,  R.,  Universite  de  Paris,  440- 
441. 

Delisle,  L.,  Actes  de  Henri  II,  198; 
Album  paleographique,  231  note; 
Alexandre  de  Villedieu,  449 :  Berard 
de  Naples,  420 ;  Bibliotheque  de 
Corbie,  468 ;  Cabinet  des  manuscrits, 
469;  Classe  agricole,  198,  251;  Doc- 
uments sur  les  livres,  469 ;  Ecole 
calligraphique  de  Tours,  366:  Ecoles 
d'Orlgans,  412 ;  Formulaire  de  Clair- 
marais,  420;  Formulaire  de  Tr£guier, 
420:  Instruction  de  la  noblesse,  264; 
Litterature  latine,  797 ;  Philippe 
Auguste,  244 ;  Primat,  449 ;  Summa 
dictaminis  a  Beauvais,  420 ;  Tern- 
pliers,  208. 

Del  Mar,  A.,  Middle  ages  revisited,, 
352;  Monetary  systems,  254;  Money 
and  civilization,  254. 

Delorme,  F.,  Opuscule  de  R.  Bacon, 
432. 

Delpech,  H.,  Tattique,   262. 

Demaison,  L.,  Album  de  la  cathodrale 
de  Reims,  476 ;  Cathe'drale  de  Reims, 
476. 

Demay,   G.,   Costume,    1 97. 

Demimuid,  M..  Jean  de  Salisbury,  414; 
Pierre  le  V£ne>able,  227. 

Demonoloerv,   353,   355. 

Denicke,  H..  Hansestadte,   330. 

Deniel,  J..  Blanche  de  Castille.  245. 

Denifle,  H.,  Archiv  fur  Literaturge- 
schichte.  789 :  Benediktiner  an  der 
Universitat  Paris,  441 ;  Bibel-Cor- 
rectorien,  415:  De'le'pue's  des  univer- 
site's  au  concile  de  Constance,  273; 


500 


INDEX 


Desolation  des  eglises,  281;  Docu- 
ments relatifs  a  I'universit4  de  Paris, 
444;  Sentenzen  Abalards,  394;  Uni- 
versitaten,  439;  Universes  fran- 
gaises,  444. 

Denifle,  H.,  and  Chatelain,  E.,  Chartu- 
larium,  444 ;  Jeanne  d'Arc  et  1'uni- 
versit4,  284. 

Denis,  E.,  Boheme,  274;  Huss,  274. 

Denison,  G.,  Cavalry,   262. 

Denk,   O.,   Unterrichtswesen,   337. 

Denmark,  720-722,    1007-1008. 

Dennistoun,   J.,   Dukes  of  Urbino,    302. 

Denzinger,  H.,  Enchiridion  symbolorum, 
241. 

De  Pauw,  N.,  Vie  intime,   264. 

Depoin,  J.,  Charles  de  Saint-Martin- 
les-Champs,  390;  Questions  merov- 
ingiennes,  137. 

Depping,  G.,  Juifs,  875;  Normands, 
153;  R6glemens  d'Etienne  Boileau, 
258. 

D6prez,  E.,  Guerre  de  cent  ans,  281. 

De  Renzi,   S.,   Salerno,  443. 

Derichsweiler,  H.,  Lotheringen,  597. 

Der  Islam,   Zeitschrift,   149. 

Descloux,   E.,  Tiers  ordre,  230. 

Desdevises  du  D6zert,  G.,  Croisades, 
209;  Don  Carlos,  320. 

De  Selincourt,  B.,  Homes  of  Francis- 
cans, 230. 

Des  Essarts,  A.,  Croisade  des  enfants, 
207. 

Desiderius,   134,   138. 

Desjardins,  A.,  Etats  generaux,  281 ; 
Louis,  XI,  284. 

Deslandres,  P.,  Conciles  de  Latran, 
471;  Eglise  catholique,  460  note; 
Innocent  IV,  219. 

Des   Marez,   G.,   Luttes   sociales,   251. 

Desmaze,  C.,  Sainte  Chapelle,  389; 
University  de  Paris,  441. 

Deutsch,  S.,  Abalard,  394;  Verurteil- 
ung  Aoalnrd,  395. 

Deutsche  Literaturkalender,  95  note; 
Reichstagsakten,  292 ;  Zeitschrift  fiir 
Geschichtswissenschaft,  151  note. 

Devic,  Dom.  and  Vaissette,  Dom,  Lan- 
guedoc,  540. 

Deville,   A.,   Chateau-Gaillard,    262. 

Devil-lore,    353,    355. 

De  Vinne,  T.,  Invention  of  printing, 
307;  Notable  printers,  307. 

Devrient,  E.,  Genealogisches  Handbuch, 
273. 

Dewe,  J.,  Mediaeval  and  modern  his- 
tory, 337. 

D'Hozier,  Armorial,  291. 

Dialogue  of  the  Exchequer,  197,  436. 

Dibben,   L.,   Secretaries,   418. 

Dickinson,  E.,  Music,  477. 


Dictatus  papae,   180,   183. 

Dictionaries  and  encyclopaedias,  86, 
89-120,  130-138,  445,  448. 

Dictionnaire  d'archeologie  chretienne, 
III;  de  biographic  franchise,  93 
note;  de  geographic,  131;  d'histoire 
et  de  geographic  eccl6siastique,  110: 
de  la  bible,  1 07 ;  de  th£ologie  cathol- 
ique, 109;  du  droit  canonique,  107; 
topographique  de  la  France,  1 38. 

Didot,   A.,   Aide  Manuce,   312. 

Didron,  A.,  Iconographie  Chretien,   474. 

Die  Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  729. 

Die  osteuropaischen  Literaturen,  312. 

Die    Philosophic   der    Gegenwart,    57. 

Dieckhoff,   A.,   Waldenser,   403. 

Diederichs,    E.,    Deutsches    Leben,    203. 

Diefenbach,  L.,  Glossarium,  448 ;  No- 
vum  glossarium,  448. 

Diehl,  C.,  Etudes  byzantines,  674;  Ex- 
archat  de  Ravenne,  115;  Figures 
byzantines,  673;  Justinien,  114; 
L'Afrique  byzantine,  115;  L'art 
byzantin,  199;  Manuel  d'art  Byzan- 
tin,  474;  Palerme,  199:  Ravenne, 
110;  Theodora,  115;  Venise,  298. 

Diepgen,  P.,  Medizin,  428;  Medizin- 
isches,  435;  Traum  und  Traumdeu- 
tung,  430. 

Dierauer,  J.,   Eidgenossenschaft,  290. 

Diercks,  G.,  Geschichte  Spaniens,  630; 
Spanische  Geschichte,  630  note. 

Dierks,  F.,  Araber,  376. 

Dieterich,  K.,  Byzantinische  Charak- 
terkopfe,  679. 

Dieterici,  F.,  Alfarabi's  philosophische 
Abhandlungen,  379;  Philosophic  der 
Araber,  376. 

Dietrich,  K.,  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift, 
116. 

Dieudonne',  A.,  Denier  parisis,  254; 
Monnaie  royale,  254. 

Diez,    F.,    Troubadours,    456. 

Digest  of  book  reviews,   88. 

Di    Giovanni,    Palermo,    199. 

Dill,    S.,    Roman   society,    335. 

Dilthey,  W.,  Analyse  des  Menschen, 
309;  Geisteswissenschaften,  820; 
Weltanschauung,  818. 

Dinsmore,  C.,  Aids  to  the  study  of 
Dante,  483;  Dante,  480. 

Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  353,  354, 
357;  Celestial  hierarchy,  354;  Works, 
354.  - 

Dios  de  la  Rada  y  Delgado,  J.,  Espana 
cristiana,  319. 

Diplomatarium  Norvegicum,  1009: 
Suecanum,  101  I. 

Diplomatics,    238-249. 

Dixon,   E.,  Florentine  wool  trades,   256. 

Dizionario  di  erudizione,    I  14. 


INDEX 


501 


Djuvara,  T.,  Partage  de  la  Turquie, 
330. 

Dmitrewski,  M.,  Freiwillige  Armut, 
179. 

Dobiache-Rojdestvensky,  O.,  Vie  parois- 
siale,  237. 

Documenta  antiqua  Franciscana,  232. 

Document!  di  storia  italiana,  992. 

Documents  inedits  relativs  a  1'histoire 
de  la  Grece,  330. 

Documents  inedits  sur  1'histoire  de 
France,  965. 

Documents  relating  to  Cambridge,   445. 

Dodd,   J.,   Canon  law,   424. 

Dods,  M.,  Forerunners  of  Dante,  482 ; 
Works  of  St.  Augustine,  341. 

Dodsworth,  R.,  and  Dugdale,  W.,  Mo- 
nasticon,  226. 

Dodu,  G.,  Royaume  latin  de  Jerusalem, 
206. 

Doeberl,  M.,  Monumenta  Germaniae 
selecta,  983  note. 

Dollinger,  J.  Fables  respecting  the 
popes,  445;  Griechische  Literatur, 
414;  Jews,  857  note;  Ludwig  of  Ba- 
varia, 289;  Papst  und  das  Konzil, 
446 ;  Sectengeschichte,  402  ;  Studies, 
913;  Universitaten,  444. 

Doring,  A.,  Die  beiden  Bacon,   431. 

Dogma,  history  of,  472-478. 

Doize,   J.,   Gregoire  le  Grand,   124. 

Dollfus,    L.,    Espagnes,    319. 

Domet  de  Vorges,  E.,  Saint  Anselme, 
382. 

Dominicans,  223,  231. 

Dominici,    Cardinal,    273. 

Donation  of  Constantino,  134,  135,  136; 
of  Pepin,  139,  141. 

Donatus,   Ars   grammatica,   349,   352. 

Dondorff,    H.,    Normannen,    197. 

Donower,  F.,  Genova,  299. 

Dopffel,    H.,    Kaisertum,    176. 

Dopsch,  A.,  Wirtschaftsentwickelung, 
142. 

Doren,  A.,  Florentiner  Wirthschaftsge- 
schichte,  256;  Florentiner  Ziinfte, 
300 ;  Kaufmannsgilden,  253. 

Dorez,  L.,  Manuscrits  a  peintures,  467. 

Dorner,  A.,  Augustinus,  342 ;  Glaubens- 
lehren,  239. 

Douais,  C.,  Albigeisme,  403 ;  Albigeois, 
403 ;  Bernard  Guido,  Practica  inqui- 
sitionis,  404 ;  Confessions  de  St.  Au- 
gustin,  340 ;  Documents  a  1'histoire 
de  1'inquisition,  404 ;  Inquisition, 
403. 

Doublier,    L.,    Roger   Bacon,    431. 

Douglas,  N.,   Calabria,    199. 

Dow,  E.,  Atlas,  121  note;  Feudal  re- 
gime, 161. 


Dowling,   T.,    and   Fletcher,    E.,    Hellen- 
ism in  England,   363. 
Dozy,    R.,    Cid,    319;    Islamisme,    148; 

Recherches,  321;  Spanish  Islam,  149. 
Dozy,    R.,    and    Engelmann,    W.,    GIos- 

saire,    378. 
Draseke,  J.,  Anselm  von  Havelberg,  207  ; 

Johannes   Scotus,  372. 
Drake,  F.,  Masters  of  the  spiritual  life, 

340. 

Drake,  M.  and  W.,   Saints,   356. 
Drane,  A.,   Christian  schools,   845;   Do- 
minican   order,     231 ;     St.     Dominic, 

232. 
Draper,     J.,     Intellectual     development, 

746. 

Draper,  W.,   Petrarch's  secret,   307. 
Draycott,    G.,    Mahomet,    146. 
Drehmann,  J.,  Leo  IX,  178. 
Dresdner,     A.,     Kultur-    und     Sittenge- 

schichte,   465. 
Dreves,      G.,      Hymnendichtung,      450 ; 

Hymnologische  Beitrage,  451 ;   Kirche 

der  Lateiner,    450. 
Driault,   E.,   Histoire   de  la   civilisation, 

733   note. 

Droysen,    G.,   Handatlas,    123. 
Drumann,  W.,   Bonifacius  VIII,  271. 
Dryer,   J.,    Planetary  systems,   433. 
Duballet,  Abb6,  Droit  canonique,  424. 
Dubarle,    E.,   University  de   Paris,   440. 
Dubnow,   S.,  Jews  in  Russia,  850  note. 
Dubois,  A.,  Latinite  d'Ennodius,  336. 
Dubois,    G.,    Historia    ecclesiae    Parisi- 

ensis,    389. 

Dubois,    L.,    St.   Francis,   229. 
Dubois,     P.,     De     recuperatione     Terra 

Sanctae,   211. 

Du   Bourg,   A.,    Saint  Odon,   178. 
Dubreuil-Chambardel,       L.,       M£decins, 

435. 

Du  Breul,  J.,  Paris,  388. 
Du     Cange,     C.,     Constantinople,     207; 

Glossarium,   448. 
Du  Chaillu,  P.,  Viking  age,  153. 
Duchesne,    A.,    Historiae   Normannorum 

scriptores,   200. 
Duchesne,    L.,   Christian   worship,    179; 

Churches  separated  from  Rome,   177; 

Cnrsus,  419;  Early  history  of  church; 

119;     Liber    pontificalis,     959     note; 

Temporal  sovereignty,   141. 
Duckett,  G.,  Charters  of  Cluni,  179. 
Dudan,    A.,    Monarchia   degli   Absburgo, 

588   note. 

Dudden,  F.,  Gregory  the  Great,  123. 
Diihring,  E.,  The  two  Bacons,  431. 
Dummler,  E.,  Alchvin,  367;  Anselm, 

382  ;    Hrabanstudien,   371 ;    Ostfrank- 

ishes  Reich,   168. 
Duff,   N.,  Matilda,   184. 


502 


INDEX 


Duffield,    S.,    Latin   hymn    writers,    452. 
Duffy,   B.,  Tuscan  republics,   300. 
Dufourcq,       A.,      Christianisme,       426; 

Saint  Anselme,   382 ;   Science,   429. 
Dugdale,   W.,    and   Dodsworth,    R.,    Mo- 

nasticon,    226. 
Duhem,    P.,    Fragment    de    1'Opus    ter- 

tium,   437;   Leonardo  de  Vinci,   314; 

Physique     d'Aristote,     398 ;     Systeme 

du    monde,    433 ;    Theorie    physique, 

433. 

Dulaurier,  E.,  Albigeois,  403. 
Dumoulin,  M.,  Theodoric,  111. 
Dunand,  P.,  Etudes  critiques,  282 ; 

Jeanne  d'Arc,   282. 

Dunbar,    B.,    Dictionary   of   saintly   wo- 
men,  482    note. 
Duncalf,     F.,     and    Krey,     A.,     Parallel 

source  problems,   385. 
Dungern,    O.,    Heerenstand,    262;    War 

Deutschland  ein  Wahlreich,   585. 
Dunham,    S.,    Poland,    694   note;    Spain 

and   Portugal,    627. 
Dunning,  W.,   Political  theories,   459. 
Dunn-Pattison,    R.,    Black   Prince,    279. 
Duns    Scotus,    John,     405,     409,     410; 

Opera,    410. 

Dupuy,   A.,   Alcuin,    367. 
Dupuy,   P.,   Boniface  VIII,   271. 
Durand,   G.,   Cathe'drale  d' Amiens,   476. 
Durrieu,   P.,   Archives   de  Naples,    301 ; 

Heures  du  due  de  Berri,  467. 
Duruy,    V.,    France,    522 ;    Moyen    age, 

369. 

Dussieux,  France,  976  note. 
Dussieux,  L.,  Hongrois,   159. 
Duvernoy,  E.,  Due  de  Lorraine,  244. 
Dwight,   H.,    Constantinople,    665. 
Dyer,   T.,   Rome,   348. 
Dziatzko,   K.,    Terentius,    414. 

Eales,    S.,   St.   Bernard,   394;   Works  of 

S.   Bernard,   393. 
Eannes    de    Azurara,    G.,    Chronicle    of 

Guinea,    322. 

Easterbv,  W.,  Law  of  tithes,  238. 
Eastern  empire,  see  Byzantine  empire. 
Eastern     Europe,     311-312,     680-716, 

1004-1006,    323-331. 
Eastlake.   C.,   Gothic  revival,   472. 
Eberbach,  O.,  Reichsritterschaft,  291. 
Ebersolt,    J.,    Berengar   de   Tours,    383; 

Palais   de  Constantinople,    661    note. 
Eberstadt.      R.,       Gewerberecht,       253; 

Zunftwesen,   253. 
Ebert.     A.,     Literatur    des    Mittelalters, 

788. 
Ebrnrd,    J.,    Bonifatius,    130;    Irosehot- 

tische  Missionskirche,    130. 
Eckel,   A.,   Charles  le   Simple,    167. 


Eckenstein,    L.,    Women    under   monasti- 

cism,  482. 

Eckert,   H.,   Kramer,  257. 
Eckstein,    A.,    Finanzlage  Felix  V,   275. 
Eckstein,    F.,    Lateinischer   und    griech- 

ischer    Unterricht,    843 ;    Lateinischer 

Unterricht,   842. 
Koole     des     chartres,     890.      164.     231; 

pratique  des  hautes  Etudes,   888. 
Ecoles      franchises      d'Athenes      et      de 

Rome,   887.   959. 
Economic   conditions,    247-259;    history 

of  Jews,   857-861. 
Edelstand    du   Meril,    M.,    Etudes,    914: 

Melanges  archeologiques,  915;    Poe'sies 

ine'dites,      451;      poesies      populaires, 

451;    Tablettes  en   cire,   468. 
Education,   history  of,    58-59,    117-118. 

182.   836-848,    1012,   304,   306,    312. 
Edward  III  of  England,  276. 
Edwards,     E.,     Founders     of     libraries, 

465 ;   Memoirs  of  libraries,   465. 
Effmann,  W.,  Centula,  367. 
Egger,  E.,  Helle'nisme,  415;  Livre,  465. 
Egidi.   P.,   Colonia   Saracena  di   Lucera, 

219. 
Egli,     J.,     Geographische    Namenkunde, 

133;   Nomina  geographica,    132. 
Ehrhard,  A.,  Mittelalter,  107. 
Ehrle,    F.,    Augustinismus,    398;    Biblio- 

teca    papale    d'Avignone,    469;    John 

Peckham,  398;   Spiritualen,   230. 
Ehrmann,     F.,     Bulle     Unam    sanctam, 

271. 

Eichmann,   E.,    Kirche   und   Staat,    455. 
Eicken,      H.,      Weltanschauung,      816; 

Weltuntergang,    370. 
Eigl.   L.,  Walahfrid  Strabo,   372. 
Einhard,  140,  143,  364,  367. 
Eitel,   A.,   Kirchenstaat,   271. 
Eitelberger    v.     Edelberg,     R.,     Quellen- 

schriften  fur  Kunstgeschichte,  478. 
Eiten,   G.,  Unterkonigtum,    136. 
EI-Bokhari,    Traditions   islamiques,    149. 
Eleanor  of  Aquitaine,   242,   244. 
Elections,   ecclesiastical,   175,   178. 
Electors,  the  seven,   286,  291. 
Eleventh  century,   culture   in   the,    380- 

383. 

Elias,  N.,  Moghuls,   328. 
Eliot,  C.,  Turkey  in  Europe,  329. 
Ellis,  F.,  Romance  of  the  rose,  455. 
Elsee,  C.,  Neoplatonism,  337. 
Elster,    L.,    Worterbuch    der    Volkswirt- 

schaf t,    I  1 6  note. 

Elton,   C.   and  M.,   Book-collectors,   466. 
Elton,    O.,   and   Powell,   F.,   Danish  his- 
tory,  328. 
Emerton,     E.,     Beginnings     of    modern 

Europe,    371     note;    Introduction    to 


INDEX 


503 


the  middle  ages,  370 ;  Mediaeval  Eu- 
rope, 37 1  ;  Religious  environment, 
335;  Salimbene,  226. 

Emperors,  lists  of  German,  887-1056 
A.D.,  170;  1125-1272  A.D.,  213; 
1273-1519  A.D.,  287. 

Empire,  medieval,  499-507,  139,  141, 
169-172. 

Enchiridion  fontium  historiae  ecclesias- 
ticae,  384  note:  fontium  historiae 
Hungarorum,  159 ;  symbolorum,  241. 

Enciclopedia  universel,    1 03. 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  96 ;  of  Islam, 
120;  of  missions,  240;  of  religion 
and  ethics,  105. 

Encyclopaedias.  96-120,    193. 

Encvclopedie  des  sciences  religieuses, 
107. 

Endres,  J.,  Alexander  von  Hales,  406 ; 
De  regimine  principium,  462 ;  Dialek- 
tiker,  382;  Manegold  von  Lauten- 
bach,  382;  Mittelalterlichen  Philoso- 
phic, 832 ;  Otloh  von  St.  Emmeran, 
382 ;  Petrus  Damiani,  382 ;  Scholas- 
tische  Lehrmethode,  381 ;  Thomas 
von  Aquin,  408. 

Engel,  A.,  and  Serrure,  R.,  Traite  de 
ntimismatique,  292. 

Engelmann,  E.,  Philipp  von  Schwaben, 
218. 

England,  history  of,  36.  149,  812,  903- 
904,  955-996;  economic  history  of, 
250;  kings  of,  1327-1485  A.D.,  278: 
learning  in,  361,  363,  364;  natural 
sciences  in,  426,  427—428;  universij 
ties  in,  438,  443. 

Enlart,  C.,  L'art  gothiques  en  Chypre, 
209;  Manuel  d'archeologie,  299: 
Rouen,  198 ;  Teaching  of  mediaeval 
archaeology,  471. 

Ensor.  R..  Belgium,   556. 

Enzyklopadisches   Handbuch,    118   note. 

Epidemics,    247,    253. 

Epistolae   pontiflcum    Romanorum,    961. 

Epochs  of  church  history,  418;  of  mod- 
ern historv,  335. 

Equilaz  Yanguas,  D.,  Granada,  322. 

Erkert,   R.,  Wanderungen,  111. 

Erman,  W.,  and  Horn,  E.,  Bibliogra- 
phic der  deutschen  Universitaten, 
445. 

Ernault,    E.,    De   Virgilio   Marone,    360. 

Ernst,  H.,  Kolonisation  von  Ost- 
deutschland,  220. 

Errera,    C.,    Scoperte    geograflche,    258. 

Ersch,  J.,  and  Gruber,  J.,  Allgemeine 
Encyklopadie,  100. 

Erslev,  K.,  Repertorium  diplomaticum, 
1008. 

Esmain,   A.,   Droit  franchise,    532. 


Espana  sagrada,   467. 

Espenberger,     J.,     Petrus     Lombardus, 

408. 

Esperabe  Arteaga,  E.,   Salamanca,   444. 
Espinas,    G.,    Bibliographie  de  1'histoire 

gconomique,  259;   Douai,   252. 
Essays,  historical,   908-939. 
Essen,   L.,  see  Van   der  Essen,   L. 
Essenwein,    A.,    Kulturhistorischer    Bil- 

deratlas,    1 90. 

Estado  de  la  cultura  espanola,  321. 
Estates  General,  242,   246. 
Esthonia,   691. 

Etablissements  de  Saint  Louis,  246. 
Etienne     de     Bourbon,     Anecdotes    his- 

toriques,   451. 
Etienne  Marcel,    277,    281. 
Etudes   Franciscaines,    231. 
Eubel,    C.,    Hierarchia    catholica    medii 

aevi,    422 :    Missionsgebiet   der  Domi- 

nikaner,    240. 
Eucken,    R.,    Problem    of    human    life, 

819. 
Eugippius,     Life     of     Saint     Severinus, 

335. 

Evans,   H.,    Castles,    263. 
Everett,   "W.,   Italian  poets,    309. 
Everyman's  library,   944. 
Ewald,   P.,   Gregorii  I  epistolae,   125. 
Ewalt,    A.,    Eroberung   Preussens,    221. 
Ewart,  K.,  Cosimo  de'  Medici,  300. 
Exarchate  of  Ravenna,  114. 
Execrabilis,  the  papal  bull,  268,  274. 
Exempla,   446,  447,  451. 

Faba,   Guido,    417,   418. 

Fabre,  A.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  283. 

Fabre,   J.,   Philosophic,   824;    Proces   de 

condemnation   de   Jeanne   d'Arc,    285 

Proces  de  rehabilitation,  285. 
Fabre,  P.,  Melanges  offerts  a,  936. 
Fabre,     P.,     and    Duchesne,     L.,     Liber 

censuum,   221. 
Fabricius,     A.,     Normands     dans     1'Es- 

pagne,  153. 

Fabricius,  J.,  Bibliotheca  latina,  449. 
Facsimiles     of    manuscripts,     230-237 : 

467. 

Faculty  des  lettres,  Paris,  889. 
Fages,    R..    Saint  Vincent   Ferrier,    272. 
Fagnan,   E.,   Histoire  de  1'Afrique,    322. 
Fngniez,    G.,    Documents   de   1'industrie, 

258; 

Falke,   J.,   Deutscher  Handel,   257. 
Falke,  J.  v.,  Geschichte  des  Geschmacks, 

798:    Ritterliche   Gesellschaft,    264. 
Falletti-Fossati,   C.,   Ciompi,   300. 
Famines,   247,   254. 
"Famous  historic  of  fryer  Bacon,  432. 
Fangeron,   H.,   Benefices,   163. 


504 


INDEX 


Fanuzzi,   G.,   Veneziani,   297. 

Faral,    E.,    Contes    et    romans    courtois, 

456;  Jongleurs,  456. 
Farinelli,    A.,    Petrarca,    310. 
Farnell,   I.,  Troubadours,   456. 
Fasciculus    lonni    Willis    Clark    dicatus, 

469. 
Favaro,   A.,   Atti  della  nazione  German- 

ica,   445. 

Favre,  E.,  Eudes,  comte  de  Paris,   167. 
Feast  of  Fools,   235,   236. 
Febvre,    L.,    Franche-Comte',    542. 
Fedele,  P.,  Nazionalita,  604. 
Federn,  K.,  Dante,  480. 
Federn,    B.,    Repertoire  bibliographique, 

457. 

Fehling,  F.,  Friedrich  II,  219. 
Fehmi,  Y.,   Turquie,   330. 
Fehr,    J.,    Gottesfriede,    163;    Staat  und 

Kirche,   136. 

Feierabend,  H.,  Reichsabteien,  183. 
Felder,   H.,    Studien  im  Franziskaneror- 

den,  406. 

Felder,   J.,   Kirchensprache,   447. 
FSlibien,  M.,  and  Lobineau,  G.,  Ville  de 

Paris,   388. 
Fellner,    A.,    Albertus    Magnus    als    Bo- 

taniker,  430. 

Felten,   J.,   Gregor  IX,   219. 
Felten,   W.,    Mittelalter,    355. 
Ferdinand  II  of  Aragon,  316,  317,  319, 

322. 
Feret,    P.,    Emprisonnements    de   Koger 

Bacon,     431;     FacultS    de    th6ologie, 

397;    Sainte-Genevieve,   389;    Univer- 

sit6  de  Paris,   441. 
Fergusson,    J.,    History   of   architecture, 

474. 
Fernandez  Duro,  C.,  Marina  de  Castilla, 

320. 
Fernandez    Guerra,    A.,    Caida    del    im- 

perio  visig6tico-espafiol,  149;  Espana, 

111;   D.  Pedro,  320. 
Ferrand,  G.,  Relations  de  voyages,   258. 
Ferrara,   302. 

Ferrara-FIorence,   council   of,    268,   274. 
Ferrer  del  Rfo,  A.,  Don  Pedro,  320. 
Ferrere,    Sept    arts,    351 ;    Situation   re- 

ligeuse  de  1'Afrique,   343. 
Festgabe  zum  Bonifatius-Jubilaum,   130. 
Feudalism,  159-164,  174,  178. 
Feugueray,  H.,  Thomas  d'Aquin,  462. 
Ficker,      G.,      Ausgehendes     Mittelalter, 

270. 
Ficker,  G.,  and  Hermelink,  H.,  Kirchen- 

geschichte,   429. 
Ficker,  J.,  Deutsches  Kaiserreich,   503 ; 

Reichsgeschichte    Italiens,    607. 
Ficker,    J.,    and    Winkelmann,    E.,    Re- 

gesta  imperii  V,   221. 


Fiction,   historical,   77-79. 

Field,    L.,    Renaissance,    305. 

Fierville,    C.,    Grammaire   latine,   451. 

Figgis,  J.,  Divine  right,  287;  Political 
thought,  269;  Republica  Christiana, 
459. 

Figuier,  L.,  Vies  des  savants,  761. 

Finances  of  papacy,   274. 

Financial  system  of  the  church,  234, 
235,  238. 

Finch,   G.,    Letters  of  Hildebrand,    184. 

Finke,  H.,  Acta  Aragonensia,  322 ; 
Acta  concilii  Constantiensis,  275 ; 
Aragonesische  Konige,  321 ;  Bonifaz 
VIII,  270 ;  Constanzer  Konzil,  273 ; 
Dante  als  Historiker,  481;  Dietrich 
von  Niem,  290 ;  Geschichtsforschung 
in  Spanien,  319;  Katalanische  Re- 
naissance, 322;  Papsttum,  271. 

Finkel,  L.,  Bibliografia  historyj  polskiej, 
47. 

Finlay,  G.,  Byzantine  empire,  645 ; 
Greece,  656. 

Finnland,   692. 

Finot,  J.,  Flandre  et  France,  256; 
Flandre  et  Ggnes,  256;  Flandre  et 
1'Espagne,  256. 

Finsler,  G.,  Homer  in  der  Neuzeit,  483. 

Finzi,   G.,   Petrarca,    310. 

Fioretto,   G.,   Umanisti,   309. 

Fiorvanti,    A.,    Petrarca,    310. 

Firearms,   origin  of,   260,    263. 

Fischer,   E.,  Rumanen,   158. 

Fischer,  J.,  Normannen,   154. 

Fischer,  K.,  Kreuzzug  Friedrichs,  I, 
206. 

Fischer,   O.,   Bonifatius,    131. 

Fischer,  T.,  Genoese  world  map,  259; 
Nicolai  de  Bibera  Carmen,  416;  See- 
karten,  257;  Welt-  nnd  Seekarten, 
259. 

Fischer,  W.,  Byzantinische  Geschichte, 
191. 

Fish,  C.,  Italian  archives,  5  note. 

Fisher,  G.,  Christian  church,  405; 
Christian  doctrine,  474. 

Fisher,   H.,  Medieval  empire,   500. 

Fisher,  J.,  Bibliography  of  church  his- 
tory, 50  note. 

Fisquet,  H.,  France  pontificale,  460 
note. 

Fitting,  H.,  Irnerius,  Summa  codicis, 
425;  Juristische  Schriften,  425; 
Melanges  offerts  a,  937;  Rechts- 
schule  zu  Bologna,  424 ;  Rechtswis- 
senschaft,  423 ;  Scuole  di  diritto  in 
Francia,  424. 

Fitting,  H.,  and  Suchier,  H.,  Lo  codi, 
425. 


INDEX 


505 


Fitzgerald,  V.,  Saint  John  Capistran, 
228. 

Fitzmaurice-Kelley,  J.,  Spanish  litera- 
ture, 813. 

Flach,  J.,  Comte  de  Flandre,  167; 
Droit  remain,  423 ;  Origines  de 
France,  167. 

Flade,    P.,    Inquisitionsverfahren,    404. 

Flanders,   276,    281. 

Flateyjarbok,   155. 

Fleming,  D.,  R.  Bacone,  431. 

Fleming,    "W.,    Mysticism,    409. 

Fletcher,  B.,  History  of  architecture, 
474. 

Fletcher,  C.,  Collectanea,  445;  Western 
Europe,  350. 

Fletcher,  H.,  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
443. 

Fletcher,  W.,   Black  Friars,  231. 

Fliche,  A.,  Cardinal  Humbert,  178 ; 
Philippe  I,  168;  Polemique  religi- 
euse,  184. 

Flick,   A.,   Medieval  church,  428. 

Fling,  F.,  Studies,  386. 

Flojshaus,   W.,   Hus,   opera  omnia,   275. 

Flom,    G.,   Konung  skuggsja,   331. 

Florence,   294,   296,   299,   304,   311. 

Florez,   H.,   Espafia  sagrada,    467. 

Floto,  H.,  Heinrich  der  Vierte,  183. 

Fliigel,    E.,    Roger  Bacon,    413. 

Focke,   R.,   Buchgewerbe,   466. 

Foedera,  by  T.  Rymer,  996. 

Forster,  F.,  Wegweiser,   32  note. 

Foes  of  western  Christendom,   144-158. 

Folz,   A.,  Friedrich  II,   219. 

Fontana,  L.,  Bibliografia :  comuni  dell" 
Italia,  303. 

Fontes  rerum  Austriacarum,  986 ;  By- 
zantinarum,  1003  note;  Germani- 
carum,  984. 

Fontevrault,    Order  of,    222,   227. 

Fonti  per  la  storia  d'ltalia,  990. 

Foord,  E.,  Byzantine  empire,  647 ;  Re- 
pulse of  the  Saracens,  189. 

Forbes,   N.,   Balkans,   706   note. 

Forcella,  V.,  Iscrizione  delle  chiese,  348. 

Fonnentini,  M.,  II  ducato  di  Milano, 
298. 

Forrest,  J.,  Western  civilization,  336. 

Forschungen  zur  christlichen  Literatur- 
und  Dogmengeschichte,  489. 

Forst-Battaglia,  '  O.,  Genealogie,  27  I  ; 
Genealogische  Tabellen,  271  note. 

Fortescue,   A.,   Eastern  church,   190. 

Fortescue,  G.,  Subject  index  .  .  .  Brit- 
ish Museum,  3  note. 

Foster,  J.,  Lives  of  Vasari,   307. 

Fotheringham,    J.,    Marco   Sanudo,    207. 

Foucault,  A.,   Yves  de  Chartres,   381. 


Foulcher  of  Chartres,  Historia  Hiero- 
solymitana,  210. 

Foulet,  L.,  Bibliography  of  medieval 
French  literature,  457 ;  Roman  de 
renard,  456. 

Foulke,   D.,   Langobards,    116. 

Foulke,  W.,  Love  songs  of  Petrarch, 
307. 

Foulkes,   C.,   Armour,   262. 

Foulques  de  Villaret,  A.,  L'enseigne- 
ment  des  lettres,  412. 

Fourier-Bonnard,  Saint-Victor  de  Paris, 
389. 

Fournel,    H.,    Berbers,    148. 

Fournier,  E.,  Enseignes  de  Paris,  388 : 
L'esprit  dans  1'histoire,  82 ;  Paris- 
capitale,  388 ;  Rues  de  Paris,  388. 

Fournier,  F.,  Decret  de  Gratien,  425. 

Fournier,  M.,  Affranchissements,  251 : 
Droit  remain,  423 ;  Science  du  droit, 
424 ;  Statuts  et  privileges,  444 ;  Uai- 
versites  franchises,  442. 

Fournier,  P.,  Aries,  245 ;  Joachim  de 
Flore,  409;  Officialites,  418;  Yves  de 
Chartres,  381. 

Fowke,   F.,    Bayeux  tapestry,   202   note. 

Fowler,   M.,   Petrarch  collection,    315. 

Fox-Davies,  A.,  Art  of  heraldry,  285 
note ;  Guide  to  heraldry,  285. 

Fracassetti,  G.,  Epistolae  of  Petrarch, 
314;  Lettere,  314. 

Fragmenta  historicorum  Graecorum, 
1002  note. 

Frakn6i,   W.,    Mathias   Corvinus,    329. 

France,  21-28.  129.460.  508-548.  762- 
767,  803.  885-891.  965-975:  North- 
*men  in,  151,  153;  beginnings  of, 
165—169;  political  history  from  1108 
to  1328  A.D.,  241-246;  economic 
history  of,  250;  cities  in,  252;  com- 
merce in,  255 ;  Hundred  Years'  War 
in,  276-284;  kings  of,  1328-1498 
A.D.,  278;  culture  in,  278,  279; 
universities  in,  439,  442,  444;  lan- 
guage and  literature  in,  452—457. 

France,    A.,   Jeanne   d'Arc,    279. 

Franrhe-Comte\   542. 

Franchetti,  A.,  Signorie,  297. 

Francis    of    Assisi,    223-226,    228-233. 

Franciscans,    223,   228-231. 

Franck,  A.,  Gerbert,   372. 

Francke,  K.,  Personality  in  German 
literature,  308. 

Frank,  A.,  R£formateurs,   290. 

Franke,   K.,    Schulpoesie,   449. 

Franke,   W.,   Romuald,   179. 

Franklin,  A.,  Bibliotheque  de  m£decine, 
469;  Bibliotheque  de  Notre-Dame, 
469:  Bibliotheques  de  Paris,  469; 
Bibliotheque  ^ie  Saint-Victor,  469 ; 


506 


INDEX 


Chirurgiens,  435;  Corporations  de 
Paris,  390 ;  Dictionnaire  des  arts, 
390;  Dictionnaire  des  noms,  449; 
Guide  des  savants,  4  note;  M£decins, 
435;  Plans  de  Paris,  388;  Sorbonne, 
441;  Sources  de  France,  23;  Vie 
privle,  390. 

Franks,   132-138,    357-361. 

Frantz,   A.,  Kirchenrecht,  425. 

Franz,  A.,  Benediktionen,  239;  Messe, 
239;  Minoritenprediger,  228. 

Franz,  A.   M.,   Cassiodorus,   343. 

Franz-Pascha,  J.,  Baukunst  des  Islam, 
379. 

Franziskanische  Studien,   231. 

Frati,    L.,    Bibliografia    bolognese,    445. 

Fred,   W.,   Briefe  von  Abalard,   393. 

Fredegund,   133. 

Frederick  I  (Barbarossa),  202,  206, 
211,  213,  217. 

Frederick  II,  202,   207,  213,   215,   219. 

Frederick   III,    287,    291. 

FredSricq.  P..  Corpus  inquisitionis,  404; 
Dues  de  Bourgogne,  284;  Histoires 
catholiques  de  1'inquisition,  404; 
Historiographie  de  1'inquisition,  401 ; 
Inquisitie,  403. 

Freedom  of  thought,  739-748. 

Freeman,  E.,  Charles  the  Bold,  279; 
Europe  in  the  8th  century,  137;  His- 
torical essays,  916;  Historical  geog- 
raphy of  Europe,  139;  Mediaeval 
Greece,  326;  Mediaeval  Italv,  295; 
Normans  at  Palermo,  197 ;  Ottoman 
power,  329 ;  Saracens,  148 ;  Sieges 
of  Paris,  153;  Western  Europe  in 
fifth  century,  110. 

Freeman,  L.,  Italian  sculpture,   313. 

Freiburger  historische  Studien,  488. 

Frenken,   G.,  Exempla,   451. 

Fresne  de  Beaucourt,  G.,  Charles  VII, 
282. 

FreVille,  R.,  Organisation  judiciaire  en 
Normandie,  198. 

Freville  de  Lorme,  C.,  Commerce  de 
Rouen,  255. 

Frey,   K,   Vite  of  Vasari,   307. 

Frpvtag,  G.,  Deutsche  Vergangenheit, 
769. 

Friars,  mendicant,   222-223. 

Friedberg,  E.,  Corpus  juris  canonici, 
425;  Kirchenrecht,  424;  Lehren  iiber 
Staat  und  Kirehe,  458;  Staat  und 
Kirche,  458. 

Friedensburg.  F.,  Deutsche  Miinzge- 
schichte,  295;  Die  Miinze,  296. 

Friedlander,  L.,  Erinnerungen,  351; 
Xaehleben  der  Antike,  351. 

Friedlander,  M.,  Guide  to  the  perplexed, 
379. 


Friedmann,  E.,  Welthandel  von  Florenz, 
256. 

Friedrich,   J.,   Kirchengeschichte,    131. 

Friedrich,    R.,   Canossa,    183. 

Froissart,  J.,   Chronicles,   279. 

Frothingham,  A.,  Monuments  of  Chris- 
tian Rome,  348. 

Froude,  J.,  Short  studies,  917. 

Fuente,   V.   de  la,   Arag6n,   320. 

Fulda,   127. 

Funck-Brentano,  F.,  France,  le  roi, 
535;  Guerre  de  cent  ans,  281;  Phil- 
ippe le  Bel,  245. 

Funk,  F.,  Kirchengeschichtliche  Ab- 
handlungen,  497 ;  Lehrbuch  der 
Kirchengeschichte,  409. 

Funk,  P.,  Jacob  von  Vitry,  450 ;  Re- 
naissance, 308. 

Fustel  de  Coulanges,  N.,  Institutions 
politiques,  137;  Recherches,  137. 

Fuzet,  E.,  Petrarque,  310. 

Gabelentz,    H.,   Kirchliche  Kunst,   474. 

Gabotto,   F.,   Storia  dell'   Italia,   619. 

Gabrielli,  A.,  Epistolario  di  Cola  di 
Rienzo,  302 ;  Goliardi,  449. 

Gadave,  R.,  University  de  Toulouse, 
442. 

Gaggese,   R.,   Firenze,   300. 

Gaggia,  G.,  Arnaldo  da  Brescia,  218. 

Gngliardi,    E.,    Eidgenossenschaft,    292. 

Gaiseric,    108. 

Galabert,   F.,   Paleographie,    236. 

Galante,  A.,  Fontes  iuris  canonici,   425. 

Gall,    Saint,    126. 

Gallia  Christiana,   460. 

Gallion,   W.,   Ziinfte  in  Paris,   390. 

Galy,  C.,  Famille  merovingienne,  360. 

Gama    Barros,    H.,    Portugal,    64 1 . 

Gams,  P.,  Kirchengeschichte  von  Spa- 
nien,  468 ;  Series  episcoporum,  423. 

Ganay,   M.,   Dominicaines,   231. 

Gandert,  F.,  Busswesen,  239. 

Gandilhon,  A.,  Louis  XI,  284. 

Ganem,   H.,   Sultans   Ottomans,   330. 

Ganzenmuller,  W.,  Naturbetrachtung, 
430. 

Gapp,  J.,  Franciscus  von  Assisi,  229. 

Gardner,  A.,  John  the  Scot,  370;  Juli- 
an, 338;  Lascarids,  207;  Theodore 
of  Studium,  177. 

Gardner,  A.,  French  sculpture,   476. 

Gardner,  E.,  Catherine  of  Siena,  271; 
Dante,  480;  Dante  and  the  mystics, 
481 ;  Dante's  ten  heavens,  483  ;  Dia- 
logues of  St.  Gregory,  118;  Florence, 
296;  Siena,  302. 

Gardthausen,   V.,   Buchwesen,   465. 

Garland,  John,  446,  449,  451 ;  De  tri- 
umphis  ecclesiae,  451 ;  Parisiana, 
420. 


INDEX 


507 


Garnett,  R.,   Italian  literature,  809. 

Gamier,  C.,  Tapisserie  de  la  reine  Ma- 
thilde,  199. 

Garreau,  L.,  Etat  social  de  la  France, 
264. 

Garrod,  H.,  and  Mowat,  R.,  Life  of 
Charlemagne,  143. 

Garufi,   C.,   Exhiquier  o   diwan?   199. 

Gaskoin,    C.,    Alcuin,    366. 

Caspar,  M.,  Granada,  322. 

Gaspary,  A.,  Italian  literature,  808. 

Gasquet,   A.,   Etudes  byzantines,    142. 

Gasquet,  F.,  Biblical  criticism,  413 ; 
Black  Death,  249;  English  scholar- 
ship, 428 ;  Fragment  of  a  work,  by 
Bacon,  437;  Henry  the  Third,  237; 
Last  abbot  of  Glastonbury,  413 ;  Let- 
ters of  St.  Bernard,  393;  Life  of  St. 
Gregory,  124;  Monastic  libraries, 
464;  Monastic  life,  128;  Monastic 
scriptorium,  464;  Old  English  bible, 
464;  Parish  life,  235;  Roger  Bacon 
and  the  Vulgate,  413 ;  Rule  of  St. 
Benedict,  119. 

Gaste,  A.,  Serments  de  Strasbourg,  167. 

Gatard,  A.,   Musique,   125. 

Gatien-Arnoult,  A.,  Jean  de  Garlande, 
449. 

Gaudenzi,  A.,  Bibliotheca  iuridica,  425; 
Dettatori  Bolognesi,  418;  Italia  e 
1'impero  d'Oriente,  115;  Ranieri  da 
Perugia,  Ars  notaria,  420. 

Gaul,  L.,  Alberts  des  Grossen  Verhalt- 
nis  zu  Plato,  408. 

Gaul,   Moors  in,    145,   149. 

Gauthier,   L.,  Averroes,    376. 

Gauthiez,  P.,  Catherine  de  Sienne,  272. 

Gautier,  L.,  Chivalry,  261 ;  Epopees 
fran<;aises,  455—456. 

Gavrilovitch,  M.,  Traite  de  Paris  de 
1259,  245. 

Gay,  J.,  L'ltalie  meridionale,  149. 

Gay,    V.,    Glossaire    arch£ologique,    300. 

Gayangos,  P.,  Chronicle  of  James  I, 
319. 

Gayet,  A.,  Art  arabe,  379;  L'art  byzan- 
tin,  474. 

Gayet,  L.,  Grand  schisme,   272. 

Gazette   des  beaux-arts,    478. 

Gebhardt,  B.,  Handbuch  der  deutschen 
Geschichte,  562. 

Gebhart,  E.,  Armees  mercenaires  de 
1'Italie,  262 ;  Italie  mystique,  228 ; 
Origines  de  la  renaissance,  309 ; 
Renaissance  italienne,  309. 

Gee,  H.,  and  Hardy,  W.,  Documents, 
129. 

Geiger,   A.,   Mohammed,    148. 

Geiger,  L.,  Renaissance,  306. 

Geijer,    E.,   Geschichte   Schwedens,    726. 


Gelzer,  H.,  Ausgewahlte  kleine  Schrift- 
en,  649  note;  Byzantinische  Kaiser- 
geschichte,  189;  Byzantinische  Kul- 
turgeschichte,  649. 

Gemelli,   A.,   Scritti  vari,   431. 

Genealogy,   268-282. 

Gengel,  A.,   Feudalismus,   163. 

Genghis  Khan,   323,   326,   328. 

Gennrich,  P.,  Johann  von  Salisbury, 
414 ;  Staatslehre  Johannes  von  Salis- 
bury, 462. 

Geographical  discoveries,  248,  249, 
257-259;  theory,  427,  428,  434. 

Geography  and  history,   130-146,  107. 

George,  H.,  Genealological  tables,  276 ; 
Geography  and  history,  107. 

Gerard,   P.,   Francs,    136. 

Geraud,  H.,  Paris  sous  Philippe  le 
Bel,  390. 

Gerbert  of  Aurillac  (Sylvester  II),  170, 
172,  174,  176,  369,  370,  372. 

Gerdes,  H.,  Geschichte  des  deutsches 
Volkes,  574. 

Gerland,   E^,   Balduin  I,  206. 

Gerland,   E.,   Physik,   433. 

Gerland,  E.,  and  Traumiiller,  P.,  Ex- 
perimentierkunst,  433. 

Germain,  A.,  Cartulaire  de  1'universite 
de  Montpellier,  444. 

Germain,  A.,  Cathgdrale  de  Chartres, 
476. 

Germany,  28-34,  461-463,  560-587, 
768-781,  804-807,  894-899,  978- 
985;  conversion  of,  130;  early  king- 
dom of,  165-169;  eastward  expansion 
of,  213,  215,  220;  economic  history 
of,  250;  cities  in,  252;  commerce  in, 
256;  from  the  Great  Interregnum  to 
Maximilian,  285-292 ;  emperors  of, 
1125-1272  A.D.,  213,  1273-1519 
A.D.,  287 ;  constitutional  history  of, 
291 ;  universities  in,  439,  444. 

Germon,  L.  de,  and  Polain,  L.,  Cata- 
logue de  la  bibliotheque  de  Riant, 
211. 

Gerosa,  P.,   Sant'  Agostino,  342. 

Gerson,  Jean,  267,  273,  275. 

Geschichte  der  Erziehung,  836;  det 
europaischen  Staaten,  332. 

Geschichtschreiber  der  deutschen  Vor- 
zeit,  981. 

Gesellschaft  fur  romanische  Literatur, 
456. 

Gesta  Romanorum,  447. 

Gevaert,  F.,  Chant  liturgique,   124. 

Geyer,   B.,   Stellung  Abaelards,   394. 

Gfrorer,  A.,  Byzantinische  Geschichten, 
677;  Gregorius  VII,  182. 

Ghellinck,  J.,  Liber  sententiarum,  406; 
Litterature  pol&nique,  183 ;  Mouve- 


508 


INDEX 


ment   thSologique,    407 ;    Pierre    Lom- 
bard,  408. 
Ghettos,   869-872. 
Ghibellines,   211. 
Ghirnrdacci,    C.,    Historia    di    Bologna, 

442. 

Oiannone,  P.,  Regno  di  Napoli,  301. 
Giard,  Sainte-Genevieve,   389. 
Gibbins,   H.,   History  of  commerce,   248. 
Gibbon,   E.,   Decline  and  fall,   341. 
Gibbons,  H.,  Ottoman  empire,  329. 
Gibson,   S.,   Oxford  libraries,  468. 
Gidel,  C.,  Etudes  grecques,  415. 
Gierke,    O.,    Genossenschaftsrecht,    580 ; 

Johannes     Althusius,     459 ;     Political 

theories,   459. 
Giesebrecht,    W.,    De   litterarum    studiis 

apud     Italos,     371;      Geschi  elite     der 

deutschen   Kaiserzeit,    50 1 . 
Gieseler,   J.,   Church  history,   400. 
Giesing,  J.,  Leonardo  da  Pisa,   436. 
Gilbert    de   la    Porree,    392,    396,    399, 

402. 

Gilds,  247,  253. 
Giles,  J.,  Complete  works  of  Bede,  363; 

Matthew  Paris,  English  history,  328; 

Opera    omnia    of   John    of    Salisbury, 

416. 
Gillet,  L.,  Histoire  artistique  des  ordres 

mendiants,   475. 
Gillett,   E.,   Huss,    274. 
Gilliat-Smith,  E.,   Saint  Clare,  230. 
Gilliodts,    van    Severen,    L.,    Cartulaire, 

estaple  de  Bruges,   258. 
Gilman,   A.,    Saracens,    148. 
Gindraux,     J.,     Christianisme     dans     le 

monde  paien,   240. 
Ginzel,    P.,    Chronologie,    257. 
Giordani,    F.,    Storia   della   Russia,    682 

note. 

Giovanni,   V.,   Boezio,   343. 
Gipsies,   324,   327. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  Opera,  416. 
Girard,  P.,   Roman  law,  422. 
Girgensohn,   P.,   Hanse,   330. 
Giry,    A.,    Choix    de    documents,    258 ; 

Manuel  de  diplomatique,  239 ;  Rouen, 

252. 
Giry,  A.,  and  Rfiville,  A.,  Emancipation 

of    towns,    248;    Medieval    commerce, 

248. 

Giseke,   P.,   Hirschauer,   227. 
Giudice,   P.,  Diritto  in   Italia,   111. 
Giulini,   G.,   Milano,   298. 
Gjerset,   K.,   Norwegian   people,    723. 
Glaser,    F.,    Franziskanische    Bewegung,. 

229. 
Glasson,    E.,    Histoire    du    droit,     528 ; 

Parlement,   282. 
Glossaires,   Latin,   448. 


Glover,    T.,    Conflict    of    religions,    337; 

Life  and  letters,   335. 
Glyn,    A.,    Civilization    in    fifth    century, 

336. 

Gobineau,  J.,  Renaissance,  301. 
Godefroy,    F.,    Dictionnaire,    455;    Lex- 

ique,    455. 
Godkin,    G.,    Monastery   of    San    Marco, 

311. 

Goeje,   M.,   Arabische   Literatur,    378. 
Goller,    E.,   Apostolische   Kammer,    275 ; 

Papstliche   Ponitentiarie,    238 ;    Sigis- 

mund,   291. 
Goelzer,    H.,    LatinitS   de   Jerome,    336; 

Latinite  de   S.  Avit,   336. 
Gorres,  J.,  Mystik,   409. 
Gorresgesellschaft,    152    note,    898. 
Goschen   Sammlung,   945. 
Goetz,    L.,    Kiever    Hohlenkloster,    158; 

Konstantinus,  158;  Staat  und  Kirche, 

158. 
Goctz,      W.,      Beitrage     zur      Kulturge- 

schichte,  749 ;  Franz  von  Assisi,  229 ; 

Mittelalter     und     Renaissance,     308 ; 

Robert   von   Neapel,    311;    Wiederau- 

fleben  des  romischen  Rechts,  422. 
Gb'tz,   W.,   Historische  Geographic,    143. 
Goff,   C.,   Assisi,   231. 
Gokstad  ship,   150,    154. 
Goldast,     M.,     Monarchia     romani     im- 

perii,    292. 

Golden  Bull  of  1356,   286,  288,   291. 
Goldstaub,  M.,   Physiologus,   350. 
Goldziher,    I.,    Islam,     147 ;     Islamische 

Philosophic,    375. 

Goliardic  literature,   446,  449-451. 
Golubovich,     G.,     Bibliotheca    bio-biblio- 

grafia  della  Terra  Santa,   240. 
Gonse,   L.,   L'art  gothique,  472. 
Gont,    P.,   Mont   Saint-Michel,    472. 
Goodyear,      W.,      Architectural      refine- 
ments,   476;    Renaissance    art,    312; 

Roman  and  mediaeval  art,  474 ;  Ver- 
tical    curves     in     Gothic     cathedrals, 

475. 

Gordon,  C.,  Innocent  the  Great,  215. 
Gordon,   L.,  Assisi,   230. 
Gothein,     E.,     Culturentwicklung     Stid- 

italiens,    197;    Renaissance,   309. 
Gothic   art,   470-478. 
Gottlieb,       T.,       Mittelalterliche       Bibli- 

otheken,   469. 
Gottlob,     A.,     Camera    apostolica,     275; 

Kreuzzugssteuern,   238. 
Gottron,    A.,    Ramon    Lulls    Kreuzzugsi- 

deen,  208. 
Gougaud,  L.,  Chretientes  celtiques,  129; 

Scotti,   130. 

Gourmont,  R.,  Latin  mystique,   447. 
Gower,   R.,  Joan  of  Arc,   283. 


INDEX 


509 


Goyau,   G.,   Jeanne  d'Arc,   284. 

Grabmann,  M.,  Geschichte  der  scholasti- 
schen  Methode,  830;  Mittelalterliche 
Philosophic,  408 ;  Thomas  von  Aquin, 
408. 

Graf,    F.,    Alessandria,    217. 

Graefe,    F.,   Friedrich   II,   219. 

Grafe,   K.,   Heinrich  VII,   289. 

Graesel,  A.,  Fiihrer  fur  Bibliotheksbe- 
nutzer,  6  note ;  Handbuch,  6. 

Graesse,  J.,  Orbis  latinus,    130. 

Gratz,  H.,  Jews,  850. 

Graevenitz,   G.,   Deutsche  in  Rom,    920. 

Graf,  A.,  Miti,  356;  Petrarchismo,  310; 
Roma,  351. 

Graham,  R.,  English  monasteries,  371; 
Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  228. 

Grammar,    Latin,    446-448,    451. 

Grammont,   Order  of,   222. 

Granada,   316,   322. 

Grandes  chroniques  franeaises,   458. 

Grandgent.  C.,  Dante,  480;  Vulgar 
Latin,  336. 

Grandgeorge,    L.,    Saint   Augustin,    342. 

Grant,  A.,  Charlemagne,  140 ;  Europe, 
372. 

Graphia  aureae  urbis  Romae,   346. 

Gratian,  421,  425. 

Gratien,  Franciscaines,  441 ;  S.  Fran- 
cois, 229. 

Grauert,  H.,  Dante,  482 ;  Johann  von 
Toledo,  428.  . 

Graves,  F.,  Education  during  the  mid- 
dle ages,  841. 

Gray,  A.,  Cambridge,   444. 

Gray,   G.  E.,   Crusade  of  children,   207. 

Gray,  G.  J.,  Cambridge  stationers,   466. 

Gr£a,   A.,   Archidiacres,   237. 

Greard,  O.,   Sorbonne,  441. 

Great  artists  series,    314. 

Great  Interregnum,   213,   214,   220. 

Great  masters  in   painting,    314. 

Great  peoples,  323. 

Great  western  schism,  267,  272. 

Greece,   656-660. 

Greek  church,  113,  116,  190:  East, 
113—116;  in  the  renaissance,  304, 
306,  311;  learning  in  the  British 
Isles,  362-364. 

Greek,  study  of,  in  the  middle  ages, 
333,  336.  411,  412,  414,  416. 

Green,   J.,   Botany,   434. 

Green,   Mrs.   J.,   Irish   world,    129. 

Greene,   E.,   Botanical  historv,   434. 

Greene,  R.,  Friar  Bacon,  432. 

Greenwood,  A.,  Empire  and  papacy, 
459. 

Greenwood,    T.,    Cathedra    Petri,    443. 

Gregorian    music,    125. 


Gregorovius,  F.,  Athen,  660 ;  Rome, 
440. 

Gregory  I  (the  Great),  121-125,  128, 
340,  341,  342;  Dialogues,  119,  123; 
Letters,  123;  Pastoral  rule,  123; 
Works,  125. 

Gregory   VII,    180-184. 

Gregory  IX,   213,   214,  219. 

Gregory  XI,  267,  268,   271. 

Gregory  of  Tours,  133,  135,  357,  359; 
History  of  the  Franks,  137. 

Greinacher,  A.,  Nikolaus  I,   177. 

Grenier,   P.,   L'empire  byzantin,   651. 

Greven,  J.,  Beginen,  239. 

Grierson,  E.,  Northumbrian  saints,  130 ; 
St.  Francis,  229. 

Griffith,   S.,  Divina  comedia,   481. 

Grimm,   H.,   Michael  Angelo,   314. 

Grimm,   J.,    Gedichte,   Friedrich  I,   217. 

Grimme,  H.,  Mohammed,  146,  148. 

Grindle,  G.,  Destruction  of  paganism, 
338. 

Grisar,  H.,  Gregorio  Magno,  124;  His- 
tory of  Rome,  441  ;  Mittelalter,  107. 

Gritzner,  M.,  Heraldik,  287. 

Groche,   B.,  Renaissancebewegung,   385. 

Grober,  G.,  Grundriss  der  romanischen 
Philologie,  305. 

Grohler,  H.,  Franzosische  *Ortsnamen, 
136. 

Grossler,  H.,  Begriindung  der  Kirche, 
221. 

Groh,  H.,  Avaren,  159;  Justin  II,  190. 

Gromer,   G.,   Laienbeichte,   239. 

Gross,  C.,  Bibliography  of  British 
municipal  history,  259;  Gild  mer- 
chant, 253 ;  Sources  of  English  his- 
tory, 36;  University  of  Paris,  441. 

Grosseteste,  Robert,  411,  416,  426,  430, 
437;  Epistolae,  241;  Rules,  258; 
"Works,  437. 

Grosvenor,  E.,  Constantinople,  662. 

Grote,  G.,  Aristotle,  397. 

Grote,   H.,    Stammtafeln,    275. 

Grotefend,  H.,  Abriss  der  Chronologie, 
252:  Taschenbuch  der  Zeitrechnung, 
251  :  Zeitrechnung,  250. 

Grotefend,   S.,  Karl  IV,  291. 

Griitzmacher,  G.,  Benedikt,  120;  Hie- 
ronymus,  336;  Pachomius,  119. 

Gruhn,  A.,  Bvznntinische  Politik,  207; 
Kreuzzug  Richards  I,  206. 

Grundriss  der  germanischen  Philologie, 
307;  der  Geschichtswissenschaft.  331  ; 
der  romanischen  Philologie,  305. 

Orupp,   G.,  Kulturgeschichte,   751. 

Guarino  of  Verona,   304,  312. 

Gudeman,  A.,  Klassiche  Philologie,  785 
note. 


510 


INDEX 


Giidemann,     M.,     Erziehungswesen     der 

Juden,   868 ;   Quellenschriften,   Juden, 

868   note. 
Guelfs,    211. 

Guenin,  L.,  Stenographic,  228. 
Giinter,  H.,  Mi^elalter,  107. 

note. 
Giinther,     S.,    Erdkunde,     258 ;    Mathe- 

matik,    436;    Mathematischer    Unter- 

richt,   436. 
Guerard,   B.,   Cartulaire  de  Notre-Dame 

de  Paris,  390;  Polyptique  de  Irmion, 

164. 

Guerber,   H.,  Myths,  356. 
Guerzoni,   G.,  Arnaldo  da  Brescia,   218. 
Giiterbock,   C.,   Islam,   148. 
Giiterbock,    F.,    Friede    von    Montebello, 

217;    Prozess    Heinrichs    des    Lowen, 

218. 
Guggenheim,   M.,   Marsilius  von  Padua, 

290. 
Guglia,   E.,   Geburts-   Sterbe-  und   Grab- 

statten  der  romisch-deutschen  Kaiser, 

507. 
Guibal,    G.,    Arnauld    de    Brescia,    218; 

Sentiment   national,    280. 
Guichot,   J.,   Pedro   Primero,    320. 
Guido,    Bernard,    Practica    inquisitionis, 

404. 

Guignebert,  C.,  De  imagine  mundi,  434. 
Guilhermy,     F.,     Monuments    de    Paris, 

388. 
Guilhermy,    F.    de,    and    Lasteyrie,    B. 

de,   Inscriptions  de  Paris,   391. 
Guilhiermoz,   P.,   Noblesse,   163. 
Guillaume  le  Maire,  Le  livre  de,  240. 
Guilmoto,   Navigation  de  la   Seine,   390. 
Guiraud,     J.,     L'eglise     romaine,     270; 

L'etat     pontificate,      272 ;      Questions 

d'histoire,    403 ;    Saint  Dominic,    224. 
Guiscard,   Robert,   181. 
Guizot,  F.,  Civilisation  en  France,   763 ; 

Collection  des  mdmoires,  97 1  ;  France, 

517;   History  of  civilization,   736. 
Gummere,  F.,  Germanic  origins,   111. 
Gumplowicz,    L.,    Staatstheorien,    459. 
Gundlach,    W.,    Barbarossalieder,    217; 

Kirchenstaat,   142. 
Gurlitt,   C.,   Konstantinopel,   668. 
Gurlt,    E.,    Chirurgie,   435. 
Gutsche,    O.,   Deutsche   Geschichte,    111. 
Gutsche,   O.,   and  Schultze,  W.,   Deutsche 

Geschichte,   135. 
Guttmann,  J.,  Scholastik  und  Judentum, 

408. 
Guyard,      S.,      Civilisation     musulmane, 

374. 
Gwatkin,    H.,    Arian    controversy,    338; 

Arianism,    338;    Knowledge    of    God, 

338. 


Haag,   O.,  Latinitat  Fredegars,   360. 

Habel,  E.,  Johannes  de  Garlandia,  449. 

Habershon,  A.,  Miracles,  356. 

Hablitzel,  J.,  Hrabanus  Maurus,  371. 

Hack-wood,   F.,   Christ-lore,  356. 

Haddan,  A.,  and  Stubbs,  W.,  Councils, 
364. 

Haddon,  A.,  Wanderings  of  peoples, 
111. 

Hadley,   J.,   Roman   law,    422. 

Hadrian  IV,  pope,  212,  214,  217. 

Habler,  K.,  Geschichte  Spaniens,  322; 
Hermandades,  321. 

Hanlein,  T.,  Bekehrung  der  Germanen, 
131. 

Hapke,  R.,  Brugge,  256;  Deutsche 
Kaufmann,  256. 

Hagenbach,  K.,  Christian  doctrines,  474 
note. 

Hagendorn,  B.,  Schiffstypen,  255. 

Hagenmeyer,  H.,  Anonymi  gesta  Fran- 
corum,  210;  Chronologie  de  la  pre- 
miere croisade,  205;  Ekkehardi  Hie- 
rosolymita,  210;  Foulcher  of  Char- 
tres,  210;  Kreuzzugsbriefe,  210; 
Peter  der  Eremite,  209. 

Haggard,  A.,  Louis  XI,  279. 

Hahn,  A.,  Bibliothek  der  Symbole,  179. 

Hahn,  B.,  Die  wirtschaftliche  Tatigkeit 
der  Juden,  859. 

Hahn,   C.,   Ketzer,   402. 

Hahn,  H.,  Bonifaz  und  Lul,  131;  Jahr- 
biicher,  136;  Missionen,  240. 

Hahn,  L.,  Kaisertum,  506;  Lateinische 
Sprache  in  Konstantinopel,  336. 

Halban-Blumenstock,  A.,  Romisches 
Recht,  164. 

Halbe,  M.,  Friedrich  II,  219. 

Hale,   E.  and  S.,   Spain,  319. 

Halke,   H.,   Numismatik,   293   note. 

Hall,  F.,  A  companion  to  classical 
texts,  219. 

Hall,  H.,  Bibliography,  English  eco- 
nomic history,  259 ;  English  docu- 
ments, 243 ;  Formula  book,  243  note. 

Hallam,  H.,   State  of  Europe,  348. 

Hallays,   A.,   Nancy,    168. 

Haller,  J.,  Concilium  Basiliense,  275; 
Heinrich  VI,  218;  Karolinger,  142; 
Papsttum,  270 ;  Pragmatische  Sank- 
tion  von  Bourges,  274;  Quellen  des 
Kirchenstaates,  143;  Sturz  Heinrichs 
des  Lowen,  218. 

Halm,   C.,   Rhetores  latini,   451. 

Halm,  O.,   Goldene  Bulle,  291. 

Halphen,  L.,  Annales  royales,  143 ; 
Comte  d'Anjou,  167;  Cour  d'Otto 
III.  172;  Paris,  386;  Rome,  141. 

Halphen,  L.,  and  Poupardin,  R., 
Chroniques  des  comtes  d'Anjou,  200. 


INDEX 


511 


Hamelin,  P.,  Alcuin,   367. 

Hamlin,  A.,  Architecture,  307;  Orna- 
ment, 477. 

Hammer-Purgstall,  J.,  Goldene  Horde, 
328;  Literaturgeschichte  der  Araber, 
378;  Osmanisches  Reich,  329. 

Hampe,  K.,  Formelbiicher,  420;  Fried- 
rich  II,  219;  Kaisergeschichte,  171; 
Konradin,  220;  Stigmatisation,  230; 
Urban  IV,  220. 

Hampe,  T.,  Fahrende  Leute,  257. 

Hampson,  B.,  Medii  aevi  kalendarium 
259. 

Handbook  of  learned  societies,   208. 

Handbuch  der  deutschen  Geschichte, 
562 ;  der  klassischen  Altertumswis- 
senschaft,  330  note;  der  mittelalter- 
lichen  und  neueren  Geschichte,  330. 

Handworterbuch  der  Staatswissen- 
schaften,  I  1 6. 

Haneberg,  D.,  Schulwesen  der  Muhame- 
daner,  378. 

Hannay,  J.  O.,  Monasticism,  118. 

Hanotaux,  G.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  279. 

Hanseatic  League,   247,   257,    258. 

Hanserecesse,    259. 

Hansische  Geschichtsblatter,  259;  Ge- 
schichtsquellen,  259. 

Hansisches   Urkundenbuch,   259. 

Hanssen,  J.,  Hexenwahn,  404 ;  Zauber- 
wahn,  404. 

Hantos,   E.,   Magna  carta,   326. 

Hapsburgs,    286,    289,    291. 

Harding,  S.,  Medieval  and  modern  his- 
tory, 373. 

Hardt,  H.,  Magnum  Constantiense  con- 
cilium, 275. 

Hardwick,  C.,   Christian  church,  432. 

Hardy,   E.,   Guerre  de  cent  ans,  280. 

Hardy,    R.,    Eastern    monasticism,    120. 

Hare,  A.,   Paris,   387. 

Hare,  C.,  Baldassare  Castiglione,  308; 
Italian  renaissance,  311;  Louis  XI, 
279;  Maximilian,  291;  Queen  of 
queens,  319. 

Harnack,  A.,  Dogmengeschichte,  472 ; 
Monasticism,  118;  Reden  und  Auf- 
satze,  498. 

Harnack,  O.,  Beziehungen  des  frank- 
isch-italischen  zum  byzantinischen 
Reiche,  190 ;  Karoli-ngische  Reich, 
142;  Kurfiirstencollegium,  291. 

Haroun-al-Raschid,    139. 

Harris,   M.,   Mediaeval  Jews,   873. 

Harrison,  F.,  Byzantine  history,  115; 
Meaning1  of  history,  921  ;  Paris,  386; 
Rome  revisited,  345;  Thirteenth  cen- 
tury, 385. 

Hartley,    C.,    Moorish   cities,    375. 

Hartmann,   C.,    Baukunst,    474. 


Hartmann,  L.,  Byzantinische  Verwal- 
tung,  115;  Geschichte  Italiens  im 
Mittelalter,  611;  Spatantiken  Staate, 
189. 

Hartmann,  M.,   Islam,   148. 
Hartmeyer,  H.,  Weinhandel,  257. 
Hartung,  H.,   Italienische  Gotik,  476. 

Hartung,    J.,    Weltherrschaft,    461. 

Hartwig,  O.,  Uebersetzungsliteratur, 
399. 

Harvey,  A.,  Castles,  262. 

Hasak,   M.,    Bildhauerkunst,   477. 

Hase,  K.,  Franz  von  Assisi,  230; 
Jungfrau  von  Orleans,  283. 

Hasenohrl,  V.,  Siidostliche  Marken,  220. 

Hashagen,    J.,    Otto   von   Freising,    461. 

Haskins,  C.,  Adelard  of  Bath,  427; 
Arabic  science,  427;  Canterbury 
monk,  189;  England  and  Sicily, 
197;  Hugo;  Sanctelliensis,  377;  Life 
of  mediaeval  students,  439;  List  of 
text  books,  398 ;  Moses  of  Bergamo, 
415;  Norman  institutions,  198;  Nor- 
man jury,  164;  Normans,  196;  Pos- 
terior analytics,  398 ;  Robert  le 
Bougre,  401 ;  University  of  Paris  in 
sermons,  440 ;  Vatican  archives,  5. 

Haskins,  C.,  and  Lockwood,  D.,  Sicil- 
ian translators,  398. 

Hassall,  A.,  French  people,  520;  Hand- 
book, 75. 

Hassonville,  comte,  Saint  Barnard,  394. 

Hasting,    151. 

Hastings,  J.,  Encyclopaedia  of  religion 
and  ethics,  105. 

Hatch,  E.,  church  institutions,  178; 
Greek  ideas,  338. 

Hatzfeld,   A.,    Saint   Augustin,    342. 

Hauck,  A.,  Kirchengeschichte  Deutsch- 
lands,  461;  Weltherrschaft,  462. 

Haudecoeur,    A.,    Saint    Remi,    361. 

Haupt,  H.,  Literaturberichte  iiber  In- 
quisition, 404;  Waldensertum,  403. 

Haurfiau,  B.,  Charlemagne,  142 ;  David 
de  Dinan,  402 ;  Hugues  de  St.-Vic- 
tor,  395;  Jean  de  Garlande,  449; 
Langues  anciennes,  412;  Philosophie 
scolastique,  829;  Primat,  449;  Sin 
gularites  historiques,  759. 

Haury,   J.,    Procopius,    116. 

Hausrath,  A.,  Abalard,  394;  Arnold- 
isten,  227;  Arnold  von  Brescia,  218. 

Haverfield,  F.,  Rome  and  Ireland,   363. 

Havet,    J.,     He>6sie,     402;     Lettres    de 

Gerbert,'  370;    Questions    m£rovingi- 

ennes,      137;      Recueil      de     travaux 

d'e>udition  di'dii's  a,  938. 

Havet,  L.,  Classiques  latins,  366;  Prose 

me'trique,   419. 
Hawkwood,  Sir  John,   293,   298. 


512 


INDEX 


Haydn's  Dictionary  of  dates,   70. 
Hayem,  J.,  Mtaioires  et  documents,  255. 
Hayes,   C.,    Germanic   invasions,    112. 
Hazlitt,  W.,  Venetian  republic,  296. 
Headlam,    0.,    Chartres,    476;     France, 

521  ;    Oxford,    443. 
Healey,  J.,  City  of  God,  341. 
Healy,    J.,    Insula   sanctorum,    362 ;    St. 

Patrick,    128. 
Heath,  S.,  Pilgrim  life,  238 ;  Symbolism, 

356. 

Hebert,   M.,   Foi  catholique,   239. 
Hebrew,  study  of,  411,  415,  416. 
Hecker,    J.,     Black    Death,    254;     Epi- 
demics,  253. 

Heeren,    A.,    Classische    Literatur,    414. 
Heeren,    A.,     and    Ukert,    F.,    Staaten- 

geschichte,   332. 

Heermann,  O.,  Gefechtsfiihrung,  209. 
Hefele,     C.,     Conciliengeschichte,     469 ; 

Ximenez,  321. 

Hefele,   H.,   Bettelorden,  228. 
Hefner- Alteneck,   J.,   Costumes,    1 94. 
Hegel,     K.,     Stadte    und    Gilden,     252; 

Stadtewesen,    252. 
Hegira,    144. 
Heiberg,      J.,      Griechische      Grammatik 

Roger     Bacons,      414;      Renaissanee- 

tillob,   413;    Syntaxis   des   Ptolemaios, 

415. 

Heidelberg,  university  of,  439,   444. 
Heidelberger,      F.,      Kreuzzugsversuche, 

208. 

Heil,   A.,   Otto  und  Ludwig  IV,   167. 
Heil,    B.,    Deutsche    Stadte,    252;    Kolo- 

nialstadte,    220. 
Heilprin,   L.,   Historical   reference  book, 

69. 
Heimbucher,   M.,   Orden   und  Kongrega- 

tionen,    483;    Papstwahlen,    177. 
Heimskringla  saga,    152. 
Heinemann,   F.,   Tell-Bibliographie,   292. 
Heinemann,       L.,       Normannen,       199; 

Stadtverfassung,    217. 
Heinrich,  A.,  Carmina  burana,  449. 
Heitz,   T.,    Philosophic  et  la  foi,   395. 
Hell,  J.,  Kultur  der  Araber,   374. 
Heller,   A.,   Physik,   433. 
Heller,  J.,  Deutschland  und  Frankreich, 

289. 
Hellmann,     S.,     Grafen     von    .Savoyen, 

168;    Gregor  von   Tours,    359. 
Hellwald,    P.,    Kulturgeschichte,    733. 
Helmolt,   H.,   Weltgeschichte,   315. 
Hemmer,   H.,   and  P.   Lejay,   Collections 

de  textes,    955. 

Hemming,    G.,    Festum    stultorum,    236. 
Henckelum,    M.,    Spiritualistische    Stro- 

mungen,    321. 


Henderson,  E.,  Germany  in  the  middle 
ages,  575;  Select  documents,  387; 
Short  history  of  Germany,  563. 

Henke,  E.,  and  Lindenkohl,  G.,  Abe- 
lard's  Sic  et  non,  395. 

Henne-am-Rhyn,  O.,  Allgemeine  Kultur- 
geschichte, 734;  Kulturgeschichte  des 
deutschen  Volkes,  770 ;  Kulturge- 
schichte des  judischen  Volkes,  854; 
Kulturgeschichte  der  Kreuzziige, 
209;  Rittertum,  261;  Schweizervolk, 
291. 

Henneberg,   H.,   Albrecht  I,  289. 

Henner,    C.,    Ketzergericht,    403. 

Hennig,    E.,    Papstlichen   Zehnten,    274. 

Hennig,    R.,    Verkehrgeschichte,    256. 

Henri  d'Andeli,  Battle  of  the  seven 
arts,  413. 

Henrion,  M.,  Missions  catholiques,  240. 

Henriot,  G.,  and  La  Monneraye,  J., 
Societes  d'histoire  de  Paris,  391. 

Henry  I    (the  Fowler),   165,   168. 

Henry  II,  170,  172,   174. 

Henry  III,   170,   172,   174. 

Henry  IV,    180-184. 

Henry  V,    181,    183. 

Henry  VI,  202,  206,  212,  213,  218. 

Henry    VII,    286,    287,    289. 

Henry,  A.,  De  monarchia  of  Dante,  482. 

Henry,   P.,    S.   Francois,   229. 

Henry  the  Lion,   212,   215,   218. 

Henry  the  Navigator,   317,  318,  321. 

Heraclius,    185,   190. 

Heraldry,   284-291. 

Herbert,  J.,  Illuminated  manuscripts, 
466. 

Herbst,   E.,   Zug  Karl's  VIII,   284. 

Herculano,   A.,   Portugal,   636. 

Heresies   and   the   inquisition,    399—404. 

Hergenrother,  J.,  Anti-Janus,  446  note; 
Catholic  church,  182;  Kirchenge- 
schichte,  397 ;  Kirchenrecht,  424 ; 
Photius,  177. 

Herkless,  J.,  Francis  and  Dominic,  228. 

-Hermandades,  316,   321. 

Hermann,    M.,    Theatergeschichte,    253. 

Hermanni,  F.,  Rom,   297. 

Hermannson,  H.,  Icelandic  collection, 
155. 

Heroes  of  the  nations,  324. 

Herrad  von  Landsberg,  Hortus  deli- 
ciarum,  206. 

Herre,  P.,  Deutsche  Kultur,  776;  Herr- 
schaft  im  Mittelmeer,  361  ;  Quellen- 
kunde,  14. 

Herrmann,   E.,   Hausmeieramt,    136. 

Herrmann,  F.,  Geschichte  des  jiidischen 
Volkes,  853. 

Herrmann,  P.,  Islam,  728. 

Herrmann,  W.,   Alfons  X,   320. 


INDEX 


513 


Hertling,  F.,  Albertus  Magnus,  408. 
Hertling,     G.,    Augustin,     342 ;     Wissen- 

schaftliche  Richtungen,  407. 
Hertslet,  W.,  Treppenwitz,  81. 
Hertzberg,  G.,  Byzantiner,  652 ;  Griech- 

enland,    658 ;    Romisches   Kaiserreich, 

313  note. 

Hervas,   J.,   Renacimiento,   308. 
Hervieu,   H.,   Etats  generaux,   246. 
Hervieux,   A.,   Fabulistes  latins,    790. 
Herzberg-Frankel,    S.,    Landfrieden,  163. 
Herzfeld,  M.,  Zeitalter  der  Renaissance, 

314. 

Herzog,   G.,    Sainte  Vierge,   239. 
Herzog,   J.,   Realencyklopadie,    112. 
Herzog   (II),  Waldenser,   403. 
Hesse,  H.,  Franz  von  Assisi,   231. 
Hessel,   A.,   Bologna,   443. 
Hesseling,  D.,   Byzantium,   650. 
Hessels,  J.,  Gutenberg  fiction,  307. 
Hessling,    E.,    Paris,    388. 
Hettner,   H.,   Renaissance,    309. 
Heurtevant,  R.,  Durand  de  Troarn,  383. 
Heusler,    A.,     Deutsche    Verfassungsge- 

schichte,   581   note. 
Heussi,    K.,   Kirchengeschichte,   414. 
Heussi,    K.,    and   Mulert,   H.,   Atlas   zur 

Kirchengeschichte,    127. 
Hewett,   W.,   University  life,   440. 
Heyck,    E.,    Deutsche    Geschichte,    566; 

Florenz,    300;     Genua,    299;    Kreuz- 

ziige,    205. 

Heyd,  W.,   Levantehandel,   255. 
Heydenreich,   E.,   Genealogie,  272. 
Heyfelder,  E.,   Renaissance,  308. 
Heywood,    W.,     Little    Flowers    of    St. 

Francis,    225. 

Hiatt,  C.,  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,  389. 
Hildebrand    (pope   Gregory   VII),    180, 

182. 

Hildebrand,   A.,   Boethius,    343. 
Hill,  D.,  Diplomacy,  338. 
Hill,    G.,    Arabic   numerals,    375. 
Hillard,  K.,  Banquet  of  Dante,  481. 
Killer,  B.,  Abalard,  394. 
Hime,   H.,  Artillery,   263;   Roger  Bacon 

and  gunpowder,   263. 
Hitnly,   A.,   Formation  territoriale,    140; 

Wala,    168. 
Hincmar,    173,    177. 
Hinneberg,    P.,    Kultur   der   Gegenwart, 

729. 

Hinojosa,   E.,  Cataluna,   320. 
Hinschius,  P.,  Decretales  pseudo-Isidori- 

anae,    179;   Kanonisches  Recht,   424; 

Kirchenrecht,    462. 
Him,   Y.,   Sacred  shrine,   236. 
Hirsch,   F.,   Eroffnung  Asiens,   255. 
Hirsch  R.,  Ludwig  VII,  244. 


Hirsch,  S.,  Jahrbucher,  Heinrich  II, 
172. 

Hirsch,  S.  A.,  Early  English  Hebraists, 
415;  Essays,  415;  Roger  Bacon  and 
philology,  413. 

Hirschau,  monastery  of,   222,   227. 

Hirth,  F.,  and  Rockhill,  W.,  Chan  Ju- 
Kua,  249. 

Hispaniae  illustratae,  997  note. 

Histoire  de  France,  edited  by  Lavisse, 
508 ;  de  France  racontee  a  tous,  508 
note;  de  1'Ordre  de  Fontevrault,  227; 
generale,  edited  by  Lavisse  and  Ram- 
baud,  328 ;  generale  de  Languedoc, 
540;  generale  de  Paris,  387;  litte- 
raire  de  la  France,  803. 

Historia  general  de  la  Espana,  622. 

Historic  towns  series,   251. 

Historiography,  457—462 ;  Mohamme- 
dan, 378;  of  the  crusades,  205. 

Historische  Vierteljahrschrift,  151; 
Zeitschrift,  150. 

Historisch  -  padagogischer  Literaturbe- 
richt,  58,  182. 

Historisches  Jahrbuch,  1 52 ;  Literatur- 
blatt,  154. 

History  for  ready  reference,  76 ;  of  all 
nations,  314. 

History  teachers'  magazine,    184. 

History   [teachers'  periodical],    185. 

Hitchcock,   F.,    St.   Patrick,    128. 

Hitti,  P.,  Origins  of  Islamic  state,   150. 

Hobhouse,  W.,  Church  and  world,  405 
note. 

Hodges,  G.,  Early  church,  338;  Foun- 
tains abbey,  227. 

Hodgkin,  T.,  Charles  the  Great,  140; 
Italy  and  her  invaders,  345 ;  Letters 
of  Cassiodorus,  110;  Theodoric,  110; 
Visigothic  Spain,  110. 

Hodgson,  F.,  Early  history  of  Venice, 
298 ;  Venice  in  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth centuries,  298. 

Hody,  H.,  De  bibliorum  sacrorum  texti- 
bus,  416. 

Honor,  C.,  Hus,  274;  Ruprecht,  291. 

Hohlbaum,     K.,     Kurverein     zu    Rense, 
,  289. 

Hohne,  E.,  Heinrich  IV,   183. 

Hoeniger,   R.,    Schwarze  Tod,   254. 

Hoffbauer,  T.,  Paris,  386. 

Hoffmann,  M.,  Geldhandel  der  Juden, 
860. 

Hofmann,  M.,  Stellung  Konigs  yon 
Sizilien,  198. 

Hofmeister,  A.,  Chronica  of  Otto  of 
Freising,  460 ;  Deutschland  und  Bur- 
gund,  168;  Genealogie,  281;  Otto 
von  Freising,  460. 


514 


INDEX 


Hofmeister,  G.,  Bernhard  von  Clair- 
vaux,  394. 

Hohenstaufen  und  popes,  211—221. 

Holbrook,   R.,   Portraits  of  Dante,   483. 

Holden,  E.,  Renaissance  of  science, 
427. 

Holder-Egger,  O.,  Salimbene,  460;  Vita 
Karoli,  143. 

Holland,  A.,   Germany,   564. 

Holland,   F.,   Intellectual  liberty,   747. 

Holland,  T.,  Oxford,  443. 

Hollings,  M.,  Renaissance  and  reforma- 
tion, 309. 

Hollway-Calthrop,  H.,  Petrarch,  306. 

Holm,  A.,  Liibeck,  257. 

Holme,  L.,  Extinction  of  churches  in 
Africa,  343. 

Holmes,  T.,  Church  in  Gaul,  130. 

Holmes,  W.,  Justinian  and  Theodora, 
114. 

Holsten,  L..  Codex  regularum  monasti- 
carum,  964. 

Holtzendorff,  F.,  Enzyklopadie  der 
Rechtswissenschaft,  424. 

Holtzmann,  R.,  Franzosische  Verfas- 
sungsgeschichte,  533 ;  Wilhelm  von 
Nogaret,  245. 

Holy  Roman  empire,  499-507,  170, 
171. 

Holzapfel,   H.,    Franziskanerorden,    228. 

Holzhey,  C.,  Inspiration  der  heiligen 
Schrift,  407. 

Home  university  library,   946. 

Honorius  III,  214,  219. 

Hoops,    J.,   Reallexicon,    587. 

Hopf,  K.,  Chroniques  Greco-Romanes, 
330;  Geschichte  Griechenlands,  659. 

Hore,   A.,   Greek  church,    190. 

Horsburgh,  E.,  Lorenzo,  300;  Savona- 
rola, 300. 

Horten,  M.,  Glauben  und  Wissen  im 
Islam,  379;  Hauptlehren  des  Aver- 
roes,  379;  Metaphysik  Avicennas, 
376. 

Hortis,   A.,    Boccaccio,    310. 

Hortus  deliciarum,   206. 

Hortzschansky,  A.,  Bibliographie  des 
Bibliothekswesens,  470 ;  Bouvines, 
245. 

Hosmer,   J.,    Jews,    851. 

Hospitallers,   202,   208. 

Hospitals,    427,    435;    in    Paris,    389. 

Hotel  Dieu  in  Paris,   386,   389. 

Houdas,  O.,  and  Marcais,  W.,  Tradi- 
tions islamiques,  149. 

Houtsma,  M.,  Encyclopaedia  of  Islam, 
120:  Seljoukides,  191. 

Hovgaard,    "W.,    Norsemen,    154. 

Howard,    G.,    Schism,   177. 


Howard-Flanders,     W.,     Balkania,     706 

note. 

Howe,   S.,  European  history,   374. 
Howell,    A.,    De    vulgar!    eloquentia .  of 

Dante,    482 ;    Franciscan    days,    225 ; 

Lives  of  St.  Francis,  225. 
Howell,    A.,    and   Wicksteed,    P.,    Latin 

works  of  Dante,   482. 
Rowland,  A.,  Local  interdict,  235. 
Howorth,    H.,    Augustine,    130;    Danes 

and    Franks,     153 ;     Golden    days    of 

English  church,    130;    Mongols,    328; 

Northern    frontages    of    China,    328 ; 

St.   Gregory  the   Great,    123. 
Huart,     C.,     Arabes,     147;     Litterature 

arabe,    378. 

Hubatsch,    O.,    "Vagantenlieder,    450. 
Huber,  A.,  Geschichte  Oesterreiehs,  589 ; 

Oesterreichische  Reichgeschichte,  593 ; 

Waldstatte,    291. 
Huberti,    L.,    Gottesfrieden,    163. 
Huddleston,  G.,  Gregory  the  Great,  124. 
Huddy,    E.,    Matilda,    184. 
Hudson,    W.,    Renaissance,    305. 
Hiibler,    B.,    Kirchenrechtsquellen,    52 ; 

Kirchliche    Rechtsquellen,    425;    Kon- 

stanzer   Reformation,    273. 
Hiibner,      J.,      Genealogische     Tabellen, 

274. 

Hueffer,  F.,  Troubadours,  456. 
Hiiffer,     G.,    Bernhard    von    Clairvaux, 

394. 

Huemer,   A.,    Zahlensystem,    378. 
Huemer,     J.,     Registrum    of    Hugo     of 

Trimberg,    416. 

Hiirbin,  J.,  Schweizergeschichte,   290. 
Hiittebrauker,   O.,   Minoritenorden,   272. 
Hug,    L.,    and    Stead,    R.,    Switzerland, 

288. 

Hugh  Capet,   166-168. 
Hughes,   A.,   Dialogus,   436. 
Hughes,    T.,    Dictionary    of    Islam,     120 

note. 

Hugo  of   St.   Victor,    392,    395. 
Hugo  of  Trimberg,   Registrum,   416. 
Hugo,  V.,  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,  387. 
Hugonin,    Mgr.,     St.    Victor    de    Paris, 

395. 

Huguenin,  A.,   Stiger,  244. 
Huillard-Breholles,     J.,     Historia    diplo- 

matica  Friderici  Secundi,  215;  Pierre 

de  la  Vigne,   219. 

Huillier,  A.  1',  Regie  de  S.  Benoit,  120. 
Huisman,    G.,    Municipality    Parisienne, 

390. 

Huit,  C.,  Philosophie  de  la  nature,  399. 
Hull,  E.,  Northmen,  153. 
Hulme,  E.,  Renaissance,  309. 
Hulme,  F.,   Symbolism,   356. 
Humanism,   303,  306,  309,  312. 


INDEX 


515 


Humann,  G.,  Handschriftenornainentik, 
475;  Karolingische  Baukunst,  367. 

Hume,   M.,   Spanish  people,   631.. 

Humiliati,   222,   227. 

Humphrey,  E.,  Politics  and  religion, 
342. 

Humphreys,  H.,  Illuminated  books,  467. 

Hundred  Years'   War,    276-284. 

Hungarian    raids,    157,    159. 

Hungary,  704-705,  1006,  324,  326, 
329. 

Hungerford,  E.,  Arab  learning,  374. 

Huns,    108,    112. 

Hunt,  J.,  Literature  of  theology,  50 
note. 

Hunt,   W.,   English  church,   128. 

Huntington,  E.,  Civilization,  107; 
Pulse  of  Asia,  158. 

Hunyadi,   John,   324. 

Hurd,    Letters   of   chivalry,    263. 

Hurgronje,  C.,  Mohammedanism,  146. 

Hurst,   J.,   Christian  church,   415. 

Hurter,  F.,  Innocenz  III,  218;  Institu- 
tions de  rfglise,  239. 

Hurter,  H.,  Nome'nclator  litterarius 
theologiae,  5 1 . 

Husik,  I.,  Jewish  philosophy,  866  note. 

Huss,  John,  268,  269,  273,  275;  De 
ecclesia,  270;  Opera  omnia,  275. 

Hussite  wars,   268,   274. 

Hutchinson,   L.,   Oriental  trade,   248. 

Huttmann,  M.,  Establishment  of  Chris- 
tianity, 338. 

Hutton,  E.,  Attila,  112;  Boccaccio, 
310;  Cities  of  Lombardy,  218;  Cities 
of  Umbria,  230;  Siena,  302;  Sigis- 
mundo  Pandolfo,  302. 

Hutton,  W.,  Church  and  barbarians, 
176;  Constantinople,  661;  Influence 
of  Christianity,  130 ;  Philip  Augus- 
tus, 243. 

Huyskens,  A.,  Karl  .der  Grosse,  142. 

Hyett,   F.,   Florence,   300. 

Hymns,    Latin,    446,    450,    451-452. 

Ibarra    y    Rodriguez,    E.,    Colecci6n    de 

documentos,    999    note. 
Iceland,    728. 

Iconoclastic  controversy,  173,   177,  185. 
Iconography,    Christian,    353,    354,    356, 

474. 

Ideler,   L.,   Chronologic,   253. 
lie  de  France,  241,  243. 
Ilgen,  T.,   Sphragistik,   247. 
Illustrations    from    manuscripts    of    H. 

Y.   Thompson,    467. 
Imbart    de    la    Tour,    H.,    LibertS    com- 

merciale,    255. 
Imbart  de  la  Tour,  P.,  Elections  e'pisco- 

pales,   237;    Idees  sociales,   461;    Im- 


munites  commerciales,  178;  Origines 
religieuses  de  la  France,  179. 

Imbault-Huart,  C.,  Recueil  de  docu- 
ments sur  1'Asie  centrale,  331. 

Inama  -  Sternegg,  K.,  Wirtschaftsge- 
schichte,  250. 

Indulgences,    433. 

Industries,    247,    258. 

Inge,   W.,    Mysticism,    409. 

Innocent  III,  202,  206,  212,  214,  215, 
218. 

Innocent   IV,   213,   214,   219. 

Inquisition,    318,    400,    403,    404. 

Institutions,    early    medieval,    159—164. 

Insurrections,   popular,    247,  "251. 

Interdict,    175,    176,    234,    235. 

Internationale  Bibliographie  der  Kunst- 
wissenschaft,  478 ;  Bibliographie  der 
Zeitschriftenliteratur,  10,  II,  87. 

Investiture  strife,    179-184. 

lorga,  N.,  Croisades  au  XVe  siecle,  208. 

Ireland,  Christianity  in,  126;  learning 
in,  361-364;  schools  of,  759  note. 

Irene,    empress   of   Constantinople,    139. 

Irnerius,  421,  424,  425;  Formularius 
tabellionum,  420 ;  Quaestiones,  425 ; 
Summa  codicis,  425. 

Isabella  of  Castile,   316,   317,   319,   322. 

Isidore  of  Seville,  349-352;  Etymo- 
logiae,  352;  Geschichte  der  Goten, 
112. 

Islam,    144-150. 

Islamic   culture,    373-379. 

Islandica,    155. 

Israel,  W.,  Robert  von  Neapel,  301. 

Istituto  storico  italiano,  905,  162,  990, 
993. 

Italia  sacra,  464. 

Italy,  37-41,  464-466,  599-621,  808- 
811,  905-906,  988-944;  Mohamme- 
dans in,  145,  146,  149;  early  king- 
dom of,  166-168;  and  the  Byzan- 
tine empire,  188-189;  and  the  Nor- 
mans, 195,  197,  199;  cities  in,  253; 
commerce  in,  256;  in  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries,  293-303. 

Ivo  of  Chartres,  380,  381,  421. 

Jack,  A.,  Life  insurance,  253. 
Jackson,   F.,   Condottieri,   298. 
Jackson,  S.,  Jerusalem  the  golden,  451. 
Jackson,     T.,      Bzyantine     architecture, 

472 ;    Gothic   architecture,    472. 
Jackson,  W.,  Dante's  Convivio,  481. 
Jacob,   G.,  Handel  der  Araber,   149. 
Jacob,   K.,    Benedikt  XII,   271. 
Jacob,   K.,    Quellenkunde,    34. 
Jacob,  L.,  Bourgogne,  168. 
Jacob  van  Artevelde,   276,  281. 


516 


INDEX 


Jacobs,  W.,  Gerold  von  Jerusalem,  207. 
Jacquerie,    247,    277,    281. 
Jacques   de  Vitry,   Exempla,   451. 
Jager,    O.,   Deutsche  Geschichte,    567. 
Ja'hns,    M.,    Kriegswesen,    262 ;    Kriegs- 

wissenschaften,    262. 
Jaffe',    P.,    Bibliotheca    rerum    Germani- 

carum,    983 ;    Regesta   pontificum   Ro- 

manorum,    956. 
Jaflfe,   S.,   Vaganten,   449. 
Jahn,   A.,   Burgundionen,   112. 
Jahncke,     R.,     Guilelmus     Neubrigensis, 

460. 

Jahrbuch  fur  Schweizergeschichte,   290. 
JahrbiicheV    der    deutschen    Geschichte, 

570;    fiir   Nationalokonomie,    259. 
Jahresbericht  der  germanischen  Philolo- 

gie,    307   note. 
Jahresberichte      der      Geschichtswissen- 

schaft,    13. 

Jaillot,  Recherches  de  Paris,   387. 
James  I  of  Aragon,   315,  317-319. 
James,   G.,   Joan  of  Arc,   279. 
James,    H.,    Consolations   of   philosophy, 

341. 

James,   K.,   Perugia,   302. 
James,   M.   B.,   Catalogue  of  the  library 

at    York,    469 ;    Libraries    of    Canter- 
bury and  Dover,   469. 
James,    M.    R.,    Abbev    of    S.    Edmund, 

468 ;     Catalogue    of    manuscripts    of 

J.    P.    Morgan,    467 :    De    nugis    by 

Map,   451 ;    Greek-Latin  lexicon,   414. 
James,   W.,   Religious   experiences,    354. 
Jameson,   A.,   Legends,   487. 
Jamison,     E.,     Norman     administration, 

198. 
Janauschek,      L.,      Bibliographia      Ber- 

nardina,   395 ;    Origines  Cistercienses, 

227. 
Jane,  L.,  Chronicle  of  Jocelin  of  Brake- 

londe,   226. 

Janet,  P.,  Science  politique,  459. 
Janitschek.  H.,  Renaissance,  309. 
Jansen,  M.,  and  Schmitz-Kallenberg, 

L.,   Historiographie,    33. 
Janssen,   J..   German  people,   171. 
Janssens,  de,  Etienne  de  Cloves,  207. 
Jardet,    P.,    Saint   Odilon,    178. 
Jarrett,    B.,    Mediaeval    socialism,    461 ; 

Revision  committee  of  the  bible,  413. 
Jarry,      E.,      Domination      franchise      & 

GSnes,  299. 
Jarry,  L.,   Louis  de  France,  282 ;    Siege 

d'Orl£ans,    283. 
Jastrow,    I.,    and    Winter,    G.,    Hohen- 

staufen,   216. 
Jastrow,    J.,    Handbuch   zu    Literaturbe- 

richten,    147. 
Jaulmes,    A.,    Satanisme,    355. 


Jaurgain,   J.,   Vasconie,   320. 

Jean  de  Jandun,   Kloges  de  Paris,   387. 

Jean    de   Troyes,    Scandalous    chronicle, 

279. 

Jeanrov,  A.,  Poe'sie  lyrique,  456. 
Jebb,  R.,  Humanism,  306. 
Jebb,  S.,  Opus  majus  of  Bacon,  436. 
Jenghiz  Khan,   323,   326,   328. 
Jenkinson,    P.,    Hisperica    famina,    364. 
Jenkinson,  H.,  Palaeography,  242  note. 
Jenks,  E.,  Law  and  politics,   164. 
Jerome  of  Prague,   268,  270. 
Jerome,  Saint,  117,  333,  335,  336. 
Jerrold,    M.,    Francesco    Petrarca,    306. 
Jerusalem,    kings   of,    1099-1284,    203; 

Latin  kingdom  of,   201,  205. 
Jervis,  W.,  France,  524. 
Jessopp,  A.,  Coming  of  the  friars,  922 ; 

Great  pillage,   237 ;    Studies  by   a  re- 
cluse, 923. 
Jewett,      S.,      God's     troubadour,     229; 

Normans,    152. 
Jewish  encyclopaedia,    119. 
Jewries,  medieval,  869-872. 
Jews,    62,     119,    850-884.     1013;    and 

Mohammedan  culture,  373,  375,  376; 

in    Paris,    386,    390;    in    Spain,    317, 

321. 
Jirecek,     K.,     Bulgaren,     713;     Serben, 

714;     Serbien,     329:     Ragusa,     255; 

Romanen   in  die   Stadten  Dalmatiens, 

707. 

Joachim  of  Flora,   406,   409. 
Joan    of   Arc,    277,    279,   282,    285. 
Jocelin    of    Brakelonde.    Chronicle,    226. 
Jorgensen,    E.,    Biblioth^ques    danoises, 

468. 
Jorgensen,    J.,    Franciscan    Italy,    230; 

Pelerinages     franciscains,     238;      St. 

Francis,   224. 
John  Garland.  411. 

John   of   Salisbury,  .410,   412,   414,   416, 
,    458,    462:    Opera   omnia,    416;    Poli- 

craticus,   416. 

John  the  Deacon,  Vita  Gregorii,   125. 
Johnson,   A.,   Drapers  of  London,   253 ; 

Normans,    153. 

Johnson,    C.,    and    Jenkinson,    H.,    Eng- 
lish  court  hand,   242. 
Johnson,   H.,   Divine  comedy,    481. 
Johnston,    H.,    Latin    manuscripts,    2 1 2 

note. 
Johnston,      K.,      Historical      geography, 

139  note. 

Johnstone,   P.,   Muhammad,    148. 
.lulu villi'.    458;    Crusade    of    St.    Lewis, 

204. 

Jollv,  Philippe  le  Bel,  245. 
Joly,  H.,   Psychology  of  saints,   356. 
Jonas,  Life  of  Columban,   128. 


INDEX 


517 


Jones,   R.,   Mystical  religion,   409. 

Jones,   W.,   Latin  chroniclers,   459. 

Jonquidre,     A.,     Empire    Ottoman,     330. 

Jordan,   E.,    Domination   Angevine,    301. 

Jordan,  H.,  Topographic,  Rom,  346. 

Jordan,  L.,  Arabische  Zahlzeichen,   378. 

Jordanes,   Origin  of  the  Goths,   110. 

Jorga,  N.,  Civilisation  roumaine,  158; 
Geschichte  des  rumanischen  Volkes, 
708;  Lateinische  Westen,  189;  Moyen 
age,  107;  Osmanisches  Reich,  329. 

Joubert,  A.,  Invasions  anglaises,  280. 

Jourdain,  A.,  Traductions  d'Aristote, 
399. 

Jourdain,  C.,  Amaury  de  Chartres,  402  ; 
Aristote  et  la  decouverte  du  nouveau- 
monde,  399;  College  oriental,  413; 
Excursions  historiques,  924;  Philoso- 
phie  naturelle,  429;  Roger  Bacon, 
432;  Thomas  d'Aquin,  462;  Univer- 
s\t6  de  Paris,  441. 

Journal  of  Royal  Asiatic  society,  330. 

Joyce,  P.,  Irish  civilization,  362 ;  social 
history  of  Ireland,  362. 

Judson,  W.,   Hroswitha,   370. 

Julian,  J.,   Hymnology,   450. 

Julian,  the  Apostate,   334,   338. 

Jullian,  C.,  Ausone,  337:  Pustel  de 
Coulanges,  Institutions,  137. 

Jundt,   A.,   Walafrid  Strabon,   372. 

Jungfer,    E.,    Papstwahl,    236. 

Junghandel,  M.,  Baukunst  Spaniens, 
378. 

Juritsch,  G.,  Otto  I  von  Bamberg,  221. 

Jusserand,  J.,  Sports,  264;  Wayfaring 
life,  238. 

Justinian,   113-116. 

Kammel,  O.,  Deutsche  Geschichte,   568 : 

Rom,  348:  Werdegang  des  deutschen 

Volkes,   568  note. 
Kahn,  L.,  Juifs  a  Paris,  390. 
Kaiser,   E.,  Abelard,   394. 
Kaiserurkunden  in  Abbildungen,  249. 
Kalbfuss,    H.,    Bologneser   Ars    dictandi, 

420. 
Hampers,     F.,     Alexander     der     Grosse, 

461;       Dantes      Kaisertraum,      482; 

Kaiseridee,     461 ;     Karl    der    Grosse, 

140. 

Kanitz,   F.,    Serbien,   715. 
Karst,   A.,   Manfred,   219. 
Kaser,   K.,   Maximilian   I,   291. 
Kaufmann,     G.,     Deutsche     Geschichte, 

135;     Deutsche    Universitaten,     444; 

Rhetorenschulen,   337. 
Kaufmann,    K.,   Christliche   Archaologie, 

302. 

Kaulen,  F.,  Vulgata,  416. 
Kayserling,  M.,  Juden  in  Spanien,  321. 


Keary,  C.,  Coinages,  298 ;  Vikings,  152. 
Kehr,    K.,    Urkunden   der   normannisch- 

sizilischen   Konige,    200. 
Kehr,    P.,    Geschichte    Ottos    III,    172; 

Regesta  pontificum  Romanorum,   958. 
Keicher,  O.,  Roger  Baco,  432. 
Keil,   H.,    Grammatici  latini,   352. 
Kelle,  J.,  Deutsche  Literatur,   807. 
Kellett,   F.,   Gregory  the  Great,   124. 
Kellner,   K.,   Heortologie,    258. 
Kelsen,  H.,   Staatslehre  des  Dante,  482. 
Kelsey,   F.,   Latin  and  Greek,   412. 
Kemmerich,     M.,     Portratplastik,     477 ; 

Portrats   deutscher  Kaiser,   507   note. 
Kemp-Welch,  A.,  Tumbler  of  t>ur  Lady, 

454. 

Kempf,    J.,    Grosses    Interregnum,    220. 
Kennedy,    H.,    Latin   versions   of   Bible, 

416. 

Kenyon,   F.,   Biblical  manuscripts,    467. 
Keppler,   J.,  Konstanz,   273. 
Ker,  W.,  Dark  ages,   365;  Medieval  lit- 
erature,  793. 

Kerler,   D.,   Patronate,   239. 
Kern,    F.,    Acta    imperil,    292 ;  Franzo- 

sische   Ausdehnungspolitik,    245 ;    Ge- 

schichtschreiber,    460 ;    Humana    civi- 

litas,  482. 

Kerner,   R.,   Bibliography  of   Slavic  Eu- 
rope, 46  note. 
Kervvn   de   Lettenhove,   baron,    Attentat 

d'Anagni,        271 ;        Flandre,        281 ;' 

Jacques  d'Artevelde,   281. 
Ketrzynski,  W.,  Deutschen  Orden,   221. 
Ketterer,  J.,  Karl  der  Grosse,   141. 
Keussen,  H.,   Koln,  252. 
Keutgen,    F.,    Hanse,     257;     Study    of 

modern   nations,    106. 
Khuda     Buksh,     S.,     Islamic     libraries, 

375. 

Kiener,  F.,  Provence,   169. 
Kiepert,    H.,    and   Huelson,    C.,    Formae 

urbis  Romae,  347. 
Kiesselbach,   A.,   Hanse,   257. 
Kilgenstein,   J.,   Hugo  von   Saint-Victor, 

395. 
Killermann,     S.,     Vogelkunde     des     Al- 

bertus,   430. 

King,  W.,  Three  free  cities,  252. 
King's  mirror,   327,   331. 
Kingslev,     C.,     Hermits,     119;     Roman 

and  Teuton,  110. 
Kington,  T.,  Frederick  II,  215. 
Kirch,   C.,   Enchiridion,   384  note. 
Kirchengeschichtliche    Abhandl  u  n  g  e  n, 

490;    Studien,   492. 
Kirchenlexikon     der    katholischen    The- 

ologie,    I  1 3. 
Kirchenrechtliche     Abhandlungen,     49 1 . 


518 


INDEX 


Kirchhoff,  A.,  Handschriftenhandler, 
466. 

Kirchner,  E.,  Das  Papier,   466. 

Kirk,  J.,   Charles  the  Bold,   284. 

Kirkpatrick,  J.,  Octocentenary  festival 
of  the  university  of  Bologna,  442. 

Kirsch,  J.,  Annaten,  274;  Riikkehr  der 
Papste,  272;  Saints,  356. 

Kitchin,  G.,  France,  514. 

Kitts,  E.,  Days  of  the  councils,  273 ; 
Pope  John  XXII,  269. 

Klaic,  V.,  Geschichte  Bosniens,  716 
note. 

Klaszko,  J.,  Rome  and  the  renaissance, 
311. 

Kleemann,  G.,  Papst  Gregor  VIII,  217. 

Klein,  V.,  Italiens  historie,  62  I . 

Kleinclausz,  A.,  Dijon,  168 ;  L'empire 
carolingien,  141. 

Kleinpaul,   R.,   Das  Mittelalter,    189. 

Klette,  T.,  Italienischen  Gelehrten- 
renaissance,  311. 

Klopp,  O.,  Politische  Geschichte,  334. 

Kluchevsky,  V.,  Russia,  681. 

Kluckholm,  A.,  Gottesfriede,  163. 

Kliipfel,  L.,  Alfonso  III,  320 ;  Aragon, 
320. 

Knackfuss,  H.,  and  Zimmermann,  M., 
Kunstgeschichte,  473. 

Knapp,   F.,   Piero  di  Medici,   300. 

Knatchbull-Hugessen,  C.,  Hungarian 
nation,  326. 

Kneer,  A.,  Konziliare  Theorie,  272. 

Knights  of  the  Sword,  213,  221. 

Knopfler,   A.,  Kirchengeschichte,   408. 

Knox,  W.,   Court  of  a  saint,   245. 

Kniill,  B.,  Historische  Geographic,    145. 

Kobell,   L.,  Kunstvolle  Miniaturen,   467. 

Koch,  A.,  Hermann  von  Salza,   221. 

Koch,  H.,  Bonifatius,  364;  Pseudo- 
Dionysius,  357. 

Koch,  T.,  Catalogue  of  the  Dante  col- 
lection, 483 ;  Danteiana,  483. 

Koebner,  R.,  Venantius  Fortunatus, 
360. 

Kohler,   C.,   Friedrich  II,   219. 

Kohler,   G.,  Kriegswesen,   262. 

Kohler,   H.,    Ketzerpolitik,   404. 

Konig,  E.,  Orsini,  273. 

Koeniger,   A.,   Die  Beicht,    239. 

Kopke,  R.,  and  Diimmler,  E.,  Jahr- 
biicher,  Otto  der  Grosse,  172. 

Korting,  G.,  Boccaccio's  Leben,  310; 
Enzyklopadie  der  romanischen  Philol- 
ogie,  304 ;  Handbuch  der  roman- 
ischen Philologie,  304 ;  Petrarca's 
Leben,  310;  Renaissance-literatur, 
309;  Worterbuch,  455. 

Kotzschke,  R.,  Ostdeutsche  Kolonisation, 
220;  Quellen  der  historischen  Geogra- 


phic, 1 42 ;  Quellen  der  ostdeutschen 
Kolonisation,  216;  Wirthschaftsge- 
schichte,  250. 

Kolde,  T.,  Staatsideal,  342. 

Konen,  W.,  Heidenpredigt,  131. 

Konversations-Lexicon,    101-102. 

Koran,   144,   147,   148. 

Korrespondenzblatt,    1 55. 

Kostanecki,  A.,  Kreditwesen,  254. 

Kotelmann,    L.,    Gesundheitspflege,    435. 

Kounik,   Tatars   en   Russie,   328. 

Kovalewsky,  M.,  Oekonomische  Ent- 
wickelung,  250. 

Krabbes,  T.,  Die  Frau,  263. 

Krabbo,  H.,  Besetzung  der  Bistiimer, 
237. 

Kracauer,  I.,  Frankfurter  Juden,  252; 
Urkundenbuch,  Juden,  252. 

Krafft,  A.,  Serments  de  Strasbourg, 
167. 

Kralik,  R.,  Oesterreichische  Geschichte, 
591. 

Krammer,  M.,  Kurfiirstenkolleg,  291. 

Kraus,  F.,  Christliche  Kunst,  473; 
Dante,  482 ;  Lehrbuch  der  Kirchen- 
geschichte, 4 1 0. 

Kraus,  V.,  Deutsche  Geschichte,  288. 

Krause,  J.,  Die1  Byzantiner,  654;  Kon- 
stantinopel,  330. 

Kraussold,  M.,  Heinrich  VII,  289. 

Krebs,  E.,  Meister  Dietrich,  432 ;  The- 
ologie  und  Wissenschaft,  407. 

Krehbiel,   E.,   Interdict,    176. 

Krek,  G.,  Slavische  Literaturgeschichte, 
814  note. 

Kremer,  A.,  Europa  und  Orient,  209 ; 
Ideen  des  Islams,  376;  Islamic  civ- 
ilization, 375 ;  Kulturgeschichte  des 
Orients,  375. 

Kretschmayr,   H.,   Venedig,    298. 

Kretschmer,  K.,  Erdkunde,  434;  His- 
torische Geographic,  141. 

Krey,   A.,  John  of  Salisbury,    412. 

Krieg,  J.,  Kampf  der  Bischofe,  237. 

Kritischer  Jahresbericht,   305  note. 

Kroeger,  A.,  Guide  to  reference  books, 
63. 

Kroll,   M.,   Immunity    163. 

Kroener,   A.,   Wahl  und  Kronung,   172. 

Krones,  F.,  Geschichte  Oesterreichs, 
588;  Grundriss  der  osterreichischen 
Geschichte,  588  note ;  Oesterreichische 
Geschichte,  588  note. 

Kriiger,  G.,  Papsttum,  452 ;  Sammlung 
ausgewahlter  Quellenschriften,  955 
note. 

Kriiger,  P.,  Quellen  des  romischen 
Rechts,  423. 

Krumbacher,  K.,  Byzantinische  Litera- 
tur,  800 ;  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift, 


INDEX 


519 


174;      Griechische      Literatur,      336; 

Populare  Aufsatze,   675. 
Krusch,    B.,    Bonnet's    Untersuchungen, 

360;    Sprache   Fredegars,    360. 
Kiich,      F.,      Landfriedensbestrebungen, 

163. 

Kiihn,  F.,  Cola  di  Rienzo,  297. 
Kiihne,  A.,   Herrscherideal,   217. 
Kiihne,   E.,   Antiochia,   200. 
Kiilb,    P.,    Missionsreisen,    240. 
Kiinstlermonographien,    314. 
Kiirschner,     J.,     Literaturkalender,     95 

note. 
Kugler,    B.,    Albert    von    Aachen,    209; 

Analekten,  206;   Boemund  und  Tank- 
red,  200;  Kreuzzuge,   205. 
Kuhlman,   B.,   Bonifatius,   130. 
Kuhn,   A.,   Roma,   347. 
Kuhn,   L.,   Petrus  Damiani,   382. 
Kuhns,    O.,    Poets   of   Italy,    309;    Saint 

Francis,   229. 

Kultur  der  Gegenwart,  729. 
Kulturgeschichtliche    Bibliothek,    730. 
Kunstmann,  F.,  Rhabanus  Maurus,  371. 
Kupelwieser,    L.,    Kampfe   Ungarns   mit 

den  Osmanen,   329. 
Kurth,   F.,   Niederdeutsche  Kreuzfahrer, 

321. 
Kurth,    G.,    Boniface,    128;    Civilisation 

moderne,   752;   Clovis,   135;   Gregoire 

de    Tours,     360;     Histoire    poetique, 

360;     Moyen    age,     107;    Notger    de 

Liege,   179;   Sainte  Clotilde,  361. 
Kurtz,    J.,    Church   history,    407. 
Kurze,  F.,  Einhard,  367;   Karolingische 

Annalen,    143. 

Kutschera,  H.,  Chasaren,  158. 
Kybal,  V.,   Franz  von   Assisi,   228. 
Kylie,    E.,    Boniface,     131;    Letters    of 

Boniface,    129. 

Labanca,   B.,   Marsilio  da  Padova,   290. 

Labarte,  J.,  Handbook  of  arts,  207; 
Histoire  des  arts,  207. 

Labitte,  A.,  L'art  de  1'enluminure,  466. 

Laborde,  L.,  Ecoles  de  droit,   190. 

Labriolle,  P.,  Ausone  et  Paulin  de  Nola, 
337. 

Labutte,   A.,   Dues  de  Normandie,    198. 

Lacabane,  L.,  Poudre  a  canon,  263. 

Lachauvelaye,  J.,  Guerres  des  Frangais, 
280. 

Lacordaire,   H.,    Saint  Dominique,    232. 

Lacroix,  P.,  Arts,  188;  Chevalerie,  263; 
Costumes,  192;  Manners,  customs 
and  dress,  1 88 ;  Military  and  reli- 
gious life,  188;  Science  and  litera- 
ture, 188. 

Lacroix,  P.,  and  Se>6,  F.,  Le  moyen 
&ge,  188. 


La  Curne  de  Sainte-Palaye,   Chevalerie, 

263. 

Lafont,    G.,    Nationalite   francaise,    137. 
Lafontaine,  A.,   Gerson,   273. 
Laforet,  J.,  Alcuin,  367. 
Laforge,  F.,  Alexander  III,  217. 
La  France  Franciscaine,   231. 
Lafuente,  M.,  Historia  de  Espana,  623. 
La  Fuente,  V.  de,  Historia  ecclesiastica 

de   Espana,   467   note;   Universidades 

en  Espana,  444. 
Lagarde,   A.,  Latin  church,  43 1 . 
La  grande  encyclopedic,   98. 
Lagreze,    G.,   Normands,    154. 
Lahargou,     P.,     De     scholis     Lerinensi, 

360. 

Laing,    S.,   Heimskringla,    152. 
Lake,  K.,  Mount  Athos,   120. 
Lalande,    A.,    Physique,    433. 
Lalanne,  J.,   P&res  de  1'eglise,   338. 
Lallemand,     L.,     Charite,     239;     Lepre, 

436. 

Lamborn,  E.,  Oxford  stone,  443. 
Lamond,    E.,    "Walter   of   Henley's    Hus- 
bandry,  258. 
Lamperez,    V.,    Arquitectura    cristiana, 

475. 

Lamprecht,     K.,     Deutsche     Geschichte, 
'     561;   Wirtschaftsleben,   250. 
Lanciani,    R.,   Ancient  Rome,    346;   De- 
struction    of     ancient     Rome,      346 ; 

Forma    urbis    Romae,     347 ;     Golden 

days    of    the    renaissance    in    Rome, 

311;  L'itineraria  di  Einsiedeln,  346; 

Pagan     and    Christian     Rome,     346; 

Roman   Campagna,   346. 
Landau,     M.,     Boccaccio,     310 ;     Holle, 

355. 

Landon,    E.,    Manual   of   councils,    470. 
Lane,  E.,  Arabian  society,  376;  Kuran, 

147. 

Lane,  W.,  Dante  collections,   483. 
Lanery  d'Arc,  P.,  Livre  d'or  de  Jeanne 

d'Arc,  282. 
Lanfranc,   380,   382. 
Lang,    A.,    Aucassin    et    Nicolette,    454 ; 

Maid  of  France,  279;  Oxford,  443. 
Lange,    C.,   Diplomatarium   Norvegicum, 

1009. 
Langebek,    J.,    Scriptores    rerum    Dani- 

carum   medii   aevi,    1007. 
Langen,    J.,    Geschichte    der    romischen 

Kirche,   427;    Roger  Baco,   431;    R6- 

mische  Kirche,  216. 
Langenberg,   R.,    Mystik,   409. 
Langeron,    E.,   Gregoire  VII,    183. 
Langlois,  C.  R.,  Vie  en  France,  264. 
Langlois,    C.    V.,    Connaissance    de    la 

nature,   427;   Eloquence  sacrSe,   450; 

England  and  France,    539 ;   Etat  des 


520 


INDEX 


inventaires  des  Archives  nationales, 
4  note;  Formulaires  de  lettres,  418; 
Historic  r61e  of  France,  643;  His- 
toriographie,  459;  Inquisition,  401; 
Lectures  historiques,  358 ;  Litte'rature 
goliardique,  449;  Maftre  Bernard, 
419;  Manuel  de  bibliographie  his- 
torique,  12;  Nogaret,  271;  Parle- 
ment  de  Paris,  246;  Philippe  III, 
245;  Pierre  Dubois,  211;  Questions 
d'histoire  et  d'enseignement,  925; 
Saint  Louis,  245;  Sermons  parisiens, 
450 ;  Service  militaire,  262 ;  Societ* 
franchise,  454 ;  Travaux  sur  la  so- 
ci6t6  franchise,  264;  Universit6s, 
439;  Vie  en  France,  454. 

Langlois,  C.  V.,  and  Seignobos,  C.,  In- 
troduction aux  Etudes  historiques,  65. 

Langlois,  C.  V.,  and  Stein,  H.,  Les  ar- 
chives, 25. 

Langlois,  E.,  Noms  propres  dans  les 
chansons,  456 ;  Roman  de  la  rose, 
456. 

Language  and  literature,  Latin,  445— 
452. 

Language,  study  of,  304-309,  410-416. 

Languedoc,    540. 

Lansdale,   M.,  Paris,  387. 

Lanson,   G.,   Litte>ature  franchise,    454. 

Lanzani,  F.,  Comuni  italiani,  217;  I 
comuni,  620. 

Lap6tre,  A.,  L'Europe  et  la  Saint-Siege, 
177. 

Largent,   A.,   Saint  Je>6me,    337. 

La  Rive,  M.,  Confederation  suisse,  290. 

I/armSe  a  travers  les  ages,  262. 

Lamed,  J.,  History  for  ready  reference, 
76. 

La  Ronciere,  C.,  Marine  franchise,   546. 

Larousse  Grand   dictionnaire,    99. 

Larson,  L.,  Canute  the  Great,  152; 
Household  of  Norwegian  kings,  327 ; 
King's  mirror,  331. 

L'arte,   478. 

Lasch,  B.,  Historische  Kritik,  461. 

La  Serviere,  J.,  Charlemagne,  141. 

Lasswitz,  K.,  Atomistik,   433. 

Lastevrie,  R.,  Architecture  religieuse, 
475;  Cartulaire  gendrale  de  Paris, 
390;  Sculpture  franchise,  477. 

Lastevrie,  R.,  and  Vidier,  A.,  Bibliogra- 
phie: socieles  savantes,  26. 

La  storia  d'ltalia,   994. 

Lateran,   345,   348. 

Latham,  C.,  Eleven  letters  of  Dante, 
482. 

Latin  Christendom,  expansion  of,  125— 
131 ;  church  in  middle  ages,  424- 
429;  classical  authors  in  the  middle 
ages,  414;  empire  of  Constantinople, 


202,  206;  kingdom  of  Jerusalem, 
201,  205 ;  language  and  literature, 
333,  335,  336,  445-452;  palaeogra- 
phy, 212-237;  West  in  sixth  cen- 
tury, 107-112. 

Latin,  medieval,  445-452;  Merovingian, 
358,  360. 

Latins  in  the  Levant,  324,  326,   329. 

Latouche,   R.,  comte  du  Maine,   167. 

La  Trappe,  222,  227. 

Lattes.  E..  Banche  a  Venezia,  299. 

Lau,  H.,  Missionsweise,   131. 

Lauchert,  F.,  Physiologus,   350. 

Laue,   F.,   Krankenbehandlung,   435. 

Lauer,  P.,  Lateran,  348 :  Louis  IV, 
167;  Robert  Ier,  167;  Tapisserie  de 
Bayeux,  199. 

Lauer,  P.,  and  Samaran,  C.,  Diplfimes 
des  Merovingiens,  138. 

Launoy,  L.,  L'eglise  Gaulois,  120. 

Laurent,  P.,  Barbares  et  le  catholicisme, 
339. 

Laurentie,  J.,  Ferdinand  III,  320. 

Laurie,   S.,  Universities,  439. 

Lauriel,  P.,  Bibliografia :  Vespro  Sicili- 
ano,  303. 

Laurin,  F.,   Corpus  iuris  canonic!,   424. 

Lavallee,  T.,  Histoire  des  frangais,  513: 
Turquie,  330. 

Lavisse,  E.,  Charles  V,  282 ;  Decadence 
meVovingienne,  358 ;  Foi  des  Francs, 
358;  General  view  of  political  his- 
torv,  328  note;  Histoire  de  France, 
508 ;  L'entree  de  la  papautfi,  123 ; 
Saint-Empire,  141. 

Lavisse,  E.,  and  Rambaud,  A.,  Histoire 
generale,  328. 

Lavoix,  H.,  Musique  au  siecle  de  Saint 
Louis,  477. 

Law,  bibliography  of,  60:  canon,  421— 
425;  Germanic,  159,  161,  163;  peri- 
odical for  history  of,  1 83 ;  Roman, 
113,  159,  161,  164,  420-425. 

Law,  A.,  Medieval  shipping,  248;  Nou- 
veaux-riches,  248. 

Lawrence,   W.,   Mediaeval  storv,   794. 

Lazard,  L.,  Etienne  Marcel,  281 ;  Juifs, 
246. 

Lazarovich-Hrebelianovich,  prince,  Ser- 
vian people,  329. 

Lazarus,  P.,   Easier  Konzil,   274. 

Lea,  H.,  Auricular  confession,  434 ;  In- 
quisition of  middle  ages,  401;  Inqui- 
sition of  Spain,  318;  Moriscoes,  318; 
Papal  Penitentiary,  238 ;  Sacerdotal 
celibacy,  179,  435;  Studies,  436: 
Superstition  and  force,  161;  Usury, 
248. 

Leach,  A.,  Educational  charters,  849 : 
Education  in  England,  848. 


INDEX 


521 


Le   Beau,    C.,    Histoire   du   Bas-Empire, 

655. 

Leber,   C.,   Dissertations,    545. 
Lebeuf,    abbe,  Ville  de  Paris,   387. 
Le  Blanc,  H.,  Lettres  profanes,  351. 
Le    Blant,    E.,    Inscriptions    chretiennes 

de  la   Gaule,   361. 
Le    Bon,    G.,    Civilisation    des    Arabes, 

374. 
Le    Brun,    A.,    Saint-Julien    le    Pauvre, 

389. 

Lechfeld,    169,    172. 
Lechler,    G.,    Hus,    273 ;    Kirchenstaat, 

290. 

Lechner,  J.,  Regesten,  Karolingern,  169. 
Lechner,    K.,    Grosse   Geisselfahrt,   254; 

Grosse    Sterben,    253. 
Lechner,    P.,    Benedict,    120. 
Lecky,  W.,  European  morals,  753;  Rise 

of  rationalism,  741. 
Leclerc,   L.,   Medecine  arabe,   377. 
Leclercq,  H.,  L'Afrique,  120;  L'Afrique 

chretienne,     343;     L'Espagne,     112; 

Manuel  d'archeologie  chretienne,  301. 
Leclere,  A.,   Mysticisme,  409. 
Leclere,   L.,   Philippe   III,   245. 
Lecoy  de  la  Marche,  A.,   Anecdotes  his- 

toriques,  451;  Chaire  frangaise,  450; 

Foundation  de  la  France,   136;   L'art 

d'enluminer,     467;     L'esprit    de    nos 

ai6ux,        447 ;        Manuscrits,        467 ; 

Oeuvres    completes    de    Suger,     246 ; 

Predication   de  la   croisade,    208 ;    St. 

Louis,   245;   Saint  Martin,   120. 
Lector,   L.,   Le  conclave,   453  note. 
Lee,    G.,   Hincmar,    177. 
Lee,  V.,  see  Paget,  V. 
Lees,   B.,  Central  period,   379. 
Lefebvre,   F.,    Bruno,   227. 
Lefevre,  A.,  Germains  et  Slaves,  158. 
Lefevre,    G.,    Guillanme   de   Champeaux, 

395. 
Lefevre-Pontalis,      E.,      Cathedrales     de 

Chartres,     476;     L'architecture     reli- 

gieuse,    476. 

Lefranc,  A.,  College  de  France,  412. 
Legates  of  the  popes,   233,   237. 
Legend    of    the    year    1000,    170,    171, 

369,   370,   475. 
Leger,    L.,   Cyrille,    158 ;    Etudes   slaves, 

157;      History     of     Austro-Hungary, 

590;    Monde   slave,    157;    Mythologie 

slave,   157;    Serbes,   706  note. 
Legge,   F.,   Forerunners  of  Christianity, 

337.    • 
Legrand,    E.,    Bibliographic    Hellenique, 

311. 

Lehmann,  A.,  Aberglaube,   430. 
Lehmann,   E.,   Mysticism,   409. 


Lehmann,  P.,  Johannes  Sichardus,  468 ; 

Literaturgeschichte,    449;    Vom    Mit- 

telalter,   106. 

Lehugeur,  P.,  Philippe  le  Long,   246. 
Leist,   F.,   Urkundenlehre,   241. 
Leitschuh,     F.,     Karolingische     Malerei, 

367. 

Lelewel,  J.,  Geographic,  257. 
Lelong,   J.,    Bibliotheque  historique,   27. 
Lembke,  F.,   Spanien,   626. 
Lemcke,  G.,  Richard  von  Cornwall,  220. 
Lemcke,    H.,    Reisen    des    Marco    Polo, 

249. 
Lemmens,  L.,  Bonaventura,  409 ;  Docu- 

menta  antiqua  Franciscana,  232. 
Le  Monnier,  L.,   St.  Francois,  229. 
Le  moyen  age,  revue  d'histoire,    165. 
Le  musee  des  enluminures,  467. 
Le    Nain    de    Tillemont,    L.,    Meinoires, 

119;  Saint  Louis,  245. 
Lenel,  W.,  Venedig,  299. 
Lenfant,  J.,  Concile  de  Basle,  274;  Con- 

cile    de    Constance,    273 ;    Concile    de 

Pise,   273. 
Lenoif,   A.,    Statistique  monumentale  de 

Paris,   388. 
Leo  I,  pope,  108. 
Leo  III,  emperor,  185,  190. 
Leo  III,  pope,   139. 
Leo   IX,   pope,    173-175. 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  305;  314;  Thoughts 

on  art,   314. 
Leonhardt,     W.,     Kreuzzugsplan     Hein- 

richs   VI,    206. 
Leprosy,    435. 

Lepszy,  L.,  Cracow,   694  note. 
L6roux,    A.,    Allemagne    et    la    France, 

281;    France  et  1'empire,    538;    Nou- 

velles  recherches,   France  avec  1'Alle- 

magne,   282. 
Le   Roux  de  Lincy,   A.,   and  Tisserand, 

L.,  Paris,  387. 
Leroy-Beaulieu,      A.,      Empire     of     the 

tsars,  688.  ;  :..-j 

Lersch,   B.,   Einleitung  in  die  Chronolo- 

gie,   254   note.  .-.i 

Les  grandes  chroniques  de  France,  974. 
Lcsne,  E.,  Propri6t6  ecclesiastique,  163. 
Lespinasse,  K.,  and  Bennardot,  F., 

R£glemens  d'Etienne  Boileau,   258. 
Lesser,  E.,  Aussatzhauser,  436.  < 

Le  Strange,  G.,   Palestine,  210. 
Lethaby,  W.,  Mediaeval  art,  471 ;  West- 
minster abbey,  475. 
Letters,  model,  417,  418,  420. 
Levant,   Latins   in,   324,   326,   329. 
Levant  trade,   247,   255. 
Levasseur,    E.,    Classes   ouvrieres,    250 ; 

Commerce  de  la   France,   255;    Popu- 
lation  franchise,   280.:     :.1    .'.. 


522 


INDEX 


Levillain,  A.,  Lettres  de  Loup  de  Fer- 
rieres,  371. 

Levison,   W.,   Die  Iren,    130. 

Involution  de  1'humanite1,   319. 

Le'vy-Bruhl,  H.,  Elections  abbatiales, 
178. 

Lewis,    A.,    Paganism,    338. 

Lewis,   C.,   Germany,    565. 

Lewis,  G.,  Bernard's  On  consideration. 
393. 

Lex  Salica,   159. 

Lexicon   abbreviaturarum,    "24. 

Leyser,   P.,   Historia  poetamm,   451. 

L'histoire  de  France,  edited  bv  Duss- 
ieux,  976  note;  edited  by  B.  Zeller, 
976. 

Liard,  L.,  University  de  Paris,  441. 

Liber  censuum,  221;  diurnus,  958  note; 
pontificalis,  949  note. 

Libraries,   3,   4,   5,   6,  83-85,   462-470. 

Libri,  G.,  Sciences  math^matiques,  436. 

Liebe,   G.,   Judentum,   855. 

Liebert,  A.,  Ausgewahlte  Schriften  von 
Pico  della  Mirandola,  315. 

Life  of  nobles,   260-264. 

Liliencron,  R.,  Zeit  der  Scholastik,  407. 

Lilienfein,    H.,    Staat   und    Kirche,    141. 

Linden,  H.  van  der,  see  Van  der  Lin- 
den, H. 

Lindenschmit,   Alterthiimer,   360. 

Lindisfarne,   126,  150. 

Lindner,  T.,  Deutsche  Geschichte,  288 ; 
Hanse,  257;  Heinrich  IV,  183;  K6- 
nigswahlen,  172 ;  Kurfiirstenthum, 
291;  Verne,  292;  Vemgerichte,  292; 
Weltgeschichte,  333;  Wenzel,  291. 

Lindsay,   W.,    Isidori   Etymologiae,   352. 

Linsenmayer,  A.,  Geschichte  der  Pre- 
digt,  238. 

Linton,  E.,  Women  of  chivalry,  263. 

Lionardo  Bruni,  Dante,  481. 

Lipinska,  M.,  Femmes  medecins,  435. 

Lippert,  W.,  Rudolf  von  Frankreich, 
167. 

Lippmann,   E.,   Schiesspulver,    263. 

Lipson,  E.,  Economic  history,  251. 

List  of  books  in  reading  room  in  Brit- 
ish Museum,  3  note;  of  European 
historical  societies,  208  note;  of 
works  on  history  of  Jews,  62. 

Literature,  history  of,  170-173,  782- 
814;  800-80:;  Latin,  445-452;  old 
French,  452-457. 

Little,  A.,  Grey  Friars,  228;  Initia 
opemm  latinorum,  449 ;  Part  of  the 
Opus  tertium,  437;  Roger  Bacon 
essays,  428 ;  Roger  Bacon's  works, 
437. 

Little,   C.,   Cvclopedia  of  dates,  71. 

Little,   W.,    St.  Francis,   229. 


Little  Flowers  of  St.   Francis,  225. 

Littre1,   E.,   Glossaires,   448. 

Lives  of  friar  saints,   228. 

Livonia,  691. 

Livret  de  1'Ecole  des  chartes,    164  note. 

Lizerand,   G.,   Templiers,   208. 

Locke,    C.,    Great   western   schism,    272. 

Lodge,  E.,  End  of  the  middle  age,  379 ; 

Saint-Andr£  of  Bordeaux,   280. 
Lodge.    R.,    Close    of    the    middle    ages, 

329   note. 

Lobbel.   H.,   Bruno,   227. 
Loebell,  .T.,  Gregor  von  Tours,  359. 
Loher,   F.,   Kulturgeschichte,    778. 
Loeschcke,      G.,     Jiidisches     und     heid- 

nisches,   339. 

Loew,  E.,  Beneventan  script,  220. 
Loewe,  G..  Corpus  glossarium  latinorum, 

448;   Prodromus,  448. 
Loewe.  V..  Biicherkunde,  32. 
Loewenfeld,     S.,     Epistolae     pontificum, 

961. 
Logic,  New,  396,  398;  Old,  396;   study 

of,   391-395. 

Lohmeyer,  K.,  Ostpreussen,   221. 
Loiseau,  A.,  Litterature  portugaise,  8 1 3 

note. 

Loisel,    G.,    Menageries,    434. 
Loisel,   S.,  Legislation  economiques,  143. 
Loisne,   A.,    Azincourt,   280. 
Lokvs,  G.,  Kampfe  der  Araber,   149. 
Lombard,   A.,   Constantin  V,   190. 
Lombard    kings,    568-774    A.D.,     114; 

League,  212,  215,  217. 
Lombards,    114-116. 
Loncao,   E.,   Odoacre,   111. 
Lones,    T.,    Aristotle's    natural    science, 

399. 

Longfellow,   H.,  Divine  comedy,   481. 
Longman's   historical   illustrations,    101. 
Longnon,     A.,     Atlas    historique    de    la 

France,   129;  Geographic  de  la  Gaule, 

359;    Livre    des    vassaux,    164;    Na- 

tionalite    franchise,     167;     Polyptique 

de  Irmion,   164. 

Longuemare,  P.,  Colleges  parisiens,  442. 
Loofs,      F.,      Dogmengeschichte,      475; 

Kirchengeschichte,  413. 
Loofs,  F.,  Nestorius,  376. 
Loomis,  L.,  Book  of  the  popes,  949 

note;    Greek   renaissance,    306;   Medi- 
eval  hellenism,    412. 
Lo   Porco,   F.,   Petrarca,    310. 
Lorenz,   F.,   Alcuin,    367. 
Lorenz,    O.,    Deutsche   Geschichte,    288 ; 

Deutschlands    Geschichtsquellen,    30 ; 

Genealogisches    Handbuch,    269;    Ge- 

schichtswissenschaft,    106;    Lehrbuch 

der  Genealogie,  268. 
Lorenzo  the  Magnificent,  294,  296,  300. 


INDEX 


523 


Lorraine,    165,    168. 

Lorris,   W.,    and  Clopinel,   J.,    Romance 

of  the   rose,    455. 
Loserth,     J.,     Geschichte     des     spateren 

Mittelalters,    347;    Husitische    Bewe- 

gung,  275;   Huss,   273. 
Lot,     F.,     Abbaye     de     Saint-Wandrille, 

153;      Dernier      Carolingiens,      168; 

Fideles,  162;  Histoire  bretonne,  167: 

Hugues    Capet,    168;    Invasion    nor- 

mande,     153;     Migrations     saxonnes, 

111. 
Lot,    F.,    and    Halphen,    L.,    Charles    le 

Chauve,    167. 

Loth,  J.,  L'emigration  bretonne,   363. 
Lotharingia,    165,    168. 
Loubier,     J.,     Mittelalterlichen     Biicher, 

466. 

Louergan,   W.,   Churches   of   Paris,   389. 
Louis  I.   the  Pious,    165. 
Louis  VI,    241,    244. 
Louis  VII,   202,    206,    242,   244. 
Louis  VIII,   242,  244. 
Louis    IX.    Saint,    202,    204,    207,    242, 

243,  245. 

Louis   XI,    278,    279,    284. 
Louis  of  Bavaria,   286,   289. 
Louisv,    M.,    Livre,    465. 
Louvain,   universitv  of,   439,    444. 
Love    letters    of    Abelard    and    Heloise, 

393. 

Lowell,   H.,   Joan  of  Arc,   279. 
Lowell.    J.,    Essav  on   Dante,   480. 
Lozzi.  C..  Bibliotheca  della  Italia,   39. 
Luard,     H.,     Robert!     Grosseteste    epis- 

tolae,    241. 

Lubbock.    J.,    Coins   and   currency,    254. 
Lucas,    H.,    Savonarola,    300. 
Luce,   S.,  Du  Guesclin,  263:   Guerre  de 

cent      ans,      280 :      Jacquerie,      281 ; 

Jeanne  d'Arc,  283  :  Jeunesse  de  Ber- 

trand  du  Guesclin,  281. 
Luchaire,  A.,  Communes  franchise,  252 : 

Innocent       III,       215;       Institutions 

monarchiques,    168:    Louis   VI,    244; 

Louis  VII,   244;   Manuel  des  institu- 
tions     franchises,       530;       Melanges 

d'histoire  du  moven  age,   926;   Social 

France,     243;    University    de    Paris, 

441. 

Lucius,   E..  Heiligenkult,   356. 
Luck,  E.,  Life  of  St.  Benedict,   118. 
Ludlow,    J.,    Crusades,    204 ;    Epics    of 

the  middle  ages,   792. 
Ludwig,    F.,    Reisegeschwindigkeit,    255. 
Liibke.  "W.,   History  of  art,   473. 
Liittich,  R.,  Ungarnziige,   159. 
Liitzow,    F.,    Bohemia,    702 :    Historians 

of  Bohemia,  702  note;  Hussite  wars, 


274;  John  Hus,  270;  Prague,  702 
note. 

Lull,  Raymund,  203,  208,  235,  240, 
411. 

Lumby,  J.,   Greek  learning,   363. 

Lundgreen,  F.,  Wilhelm  von  Tvrus, 
208. 

Lundius,    B.,   Vagantenlieder,   449. 

Lungo,   J.,    Bonifazio  VIII,   271. 

Lunt,  W.,  Financial  system  of  papacy, 
235;  Papal  annates,  238;  Papal  tax- 
ation, 238. 

Luquet,  G.,  Aristote,  397;  Hermann 
1'Allemand,  399. 

Luschin  von  Ebengreuth,  A.,  Grundriss 
der  osterreichischen  Reichgeschichte, 
594  note ;  Miinzkunde,  293 :  Oester- 
reichische  Reichgeschichte,  594. 

Lux,   C.,   Papst  Silvester  II,   172. 

Luxeuil,    126. 

Luzzatto,  G.,   Storia  del  commercio,  255. 

Lvbyer.  A.,  Ottoman  Turks,  255. 

Lvle,   E.,   English  bishop,   237. 

Lyte,   H.,   Oxford,   443. 

Maflsen,  F..  Canonisches  Recht,  425. 

Mabilleau,  L.,  Atomistik,  433. 

Mabillon.  J.,  Annales,  119;  De  re  dip- 
lomatica,  238;  Etudes  monastiques, 
760  note.  • 

Macaulav,  G.,  Capture  of  a  council, 
215:  Chronicles  of  Froissart,  279. 

McCabe,  J.,  Abelard,  393 ;  Crises  in  the 
history  of  the  papacv,  450 :  Em- 
presses of  Constantinople,  678;  St. 
Augustine,  340. 

Maccarrone,   N.,   Vita  in   Sicilia,    199. 

McCIellan,   G.,  Venice,   298. 

McClure,  E.,  Historical  church  atlas, 
128. 

McCracken,  W.,   Swiss  republic,   288. 

Macdonald,  D.,  Muslim  theology,   376. 

Macdonald,  J.,  France,   515. 

Mncdonell,  A..  Sons  of  St.  Francis,  228; 
Words  of  Saint  Francis,  225. 

McHardy,    G..    Savonarola,    300. 

Macherl,   P.,  Karl  der  Grosse,   142. 

Machiavelli,  N.,  Florence  and  The 
Prince.  297. 

Macken,  T.,  Canonisation  of  saints,  239. 

Mackenzie,    J.,    Castles,    263. 

Mackie.  J.,   Pope  Adrian  IV,  217. 

McKilliam,  A.,  Chronicle  of  the  popes, 
449. 

Mackinnon,    J.,    French   monarchv,    525. 

McLaughlin,  E.,  Mediaeval  life,  795. 

Maclear.  G.,  Apostles;  Conversion  of 
northern  nations ;  Conversion  of 
Slavs:  Christian  missions,  178. 

Mac  Murdo,  E.,  Portugal,  640. 


524 


INDEX 


Mac  Neal,   E.,   Minores,    163. 

Madnn,  P.,  Books  in  manuscript,  465; 
Palaeographv,  235. 

Madelaine,  Histoire  de  saint  Norbert, 
227. 

Magic.    426,    430. 

Magnin,  M.,   L'eglise  wisigothique,   129. 

Magnum  oecumenicum  Constantiense 
concilium,  275. 

Magnus,  L.,  Armament  of  Igor,  331. 

Magnusson,  E.,  and  Morris,  W.,  Vol- 
sunga  saga,  152. 

Magyars  or  Hungarians,   157,   159. 

Mahrenholtz,   A.,  Jeanne  Dare,   283. 

Maigne  d'Arnis,  W.,  Lexicon  manuale, 
448. 

Ma illet,  H.,  L'eglise  et  1'heVesie,  403. 

Mainz,   Pragmatic  Sanction  of,  268,  274. 

Maitland.  F.,  Anglo-French.  453;  Eng- 
lish law,  164;  Political  theories.  580: 
Roman  canon  law,  423. 

Maitland.    S..  Dark  ages,   760. 

Maitre,  L.,  Ecoles  Episcopates,  366. 

Major,   R.,   Prince  Henrv,   322. 

Making  of  the  nations,  322. 

Malagola,    A.,    Tommaso   d'Aquino,    462. 

Malagola,  C.,  I  rettore  dello  studio 
bolognese,  442 ;  Studio  bolognese, 
442. 

Male,  E.,  L'art  du  moven  &ge,  478 ; 
L'art  religieux  de  la  fin  du  moyen 
ftee,  472 ;  Religious  art  in  France. 
472. 

Male'-ssie,   C.,  Jehanne  d'Arc,   283. 

Malfatti,   B.,   Imperatori  e  papi,   141. 

Mallet,  C.,  Theodora,  115. 

Malnory,  A.,   St.   Cesaire,   361. 

Malo,    H..   Renaud   de   Dammartin,    245. 

Malsch,    R.,    Heinrich   Raspe,    219. 

Manacorda,    G..    Scuole    in    Italia,    443. 

Mancini.    G.,   Valla,   312. 

Mandeville,  Sir  John,  Travels,  241. 

Mandonnet,  P.,  Albert  le  Grand,  408; 
Crise  scolaire,  385;  Dominicains  dans 
universite  de  Paris,  441 ;  Dominici, 
273 ;  Ecrits  de  S.  Thomas  d'Aquin, 
408 ;  IdEes  cosmographiques,  434 ; 
Ordo  de  Poenitentia,  230:  Roger 
Bacon,  428;  Roger  Bacon  et  le  Spec- 
ulum, 432 ;  Roger  Bacon  et  les  trois 
opus,  432;  Siger  de  Brabant,  398. 

Manegold  of  Lautenbach,  380,  382. 

Manfred  of  Sicily,  213,   219. 

Manfroni,  C.,  II  dominio  del  Mediter- 
raneo,  360;  Marina  italiana,  610. 

Manichaeism,    334,    337. 

Manitius,  M.,  Aldhelm  urtd  Beda,  364; 
Bibliothekskatalogen,  414;  Deutsche 
Geschichte,  911-1125,  171:  Gedichte 
des  Archipoeta,  450 ;  Geschichte  der 


lateinischen  Literatur  des  Mittelalters, 

787;     Horaz     im     Mittelalter,     414; 

Romische     Dichter,     414;     Romische 

Prosaiker,  414. 
Mann,    H.,    Lives    of    the    popes,    439 : 

Nicholas  Breakspear,  217. 
Manser,    G.,    Scholastik,    407. 
Mansfield,   M.,   Castles,   262. 
Mansi,    J.,     Sacrorum    conciliorum    col- 

lectio.    962. 
Mantellier,     P.,     Marchands     de     Loire, 

255. 

Mantcver,  G.,  Provence,   168. 
Manuscripts,   4   note,    5.   212-237,   463, 

466-467. 

Manutius,  Aldus,  304,  307,  312. 
Manzikert,  battle  of,  186. 
Manzoni,     L.,     Bibliografia    storica    Bo- 
lognese, 445. 
Map.  Walter,   446,   449-451 ;   De  nugis, 

451  ;  Latin  poems,  450. 
Marcais,    G.,    Arabes   en    Berberie,    209. 
Marcais,  W.,  Monuments  arabes,  379. 
Marcel,   Etienne,  277,   281. 
Marcel.  H.,  Bibliotheqne  nationale,  469. 
Marcellin      de     Civezza,      R.,      Missions 

franciscaines,    240. 
Marchal.    L..   Roger   Bacon,    431. 
Marchand,   J.,   Faculty  des  arts,   442. 
Marches!,     C.,     Due    grammatici    latini, 

448;    L'Etica    Nicomachea,    399. 
Marco   Polo.    248,    249. 
Marczali,   H.,   Enchiridion,   159. 
Marechaux,   D.,    Saint   Benott,   120. 
Margoliouth,   D.,   Mohammed,    146;   Mo- 
hammedanism',  148. 
Mari.    G..    I    trattati    di   rithmica,    420 ; 

John  Garland's  Parisiana,  420. 
Mariana,   J.,   Espana,   625. 
Marichalar,      A.,      and     Manrique.      C., 

Legislaci6n   de  Espana,   633  note. 
Marie'jol,  J.,  Ferdinand  et  Isabelle,  322. 
Marietan,   J.,   Classification   de  sciences, 

407. 
Marignan,      A.,     Civilisation     franchise, 

360. 
Marigo,    A.,    Cultura    letteraria    e   preu- 

manistica,    413. 
Marin,   E.,   De   Studio,    177;   Moines  de 

Constantinople,    177. 
Marin.   P.,   Jeanne   d'Arc,    283. 
Mariotti,    C.,    S.   Francesco,   483. 
Markham,    C.,    Book    of    the    knowledge 

of  all  the  kingdoms,  249. 
Marquand,    A.,    and    Frothingham,    A., 

Sculpture,    307. 
Marquart,  I.,  Osteuropaische  Streifziige, 

680  note. 
Marriage,     M.     and    E.,     Sculptures    of 

Chartres,    472. 


INDEX 


525 


Marsh,    F.,    English    rule    in    Gascony, 

252. 

Marshall,    G..    Genealogist's    guide,    280. 
Marsigli  of  Florence,    304,   311. 
Marsiglio  of  Padua.   286-290,   292;  De- 

fensor  pacis,   292. 

Martene,   E.,   and   Durand,   V.,   Thesau- 
rus novus.   951  :   Veterum  scriptorum 

.   .  .  collectio,  952 ;  Voyage  litteraire, 

799. 

Martens,  W.,  Gregor  VII.   182. 
Martin,     A.,     Colluccio     Salutatis,     311  ; 

Mittelalterliche  Weltanschauung.   311. 
Martin,    C..    L'art   gothique,    476;    L'Art 

roman,    475. 

Martin,    Mrs.    C..    St.   Jerome,    337. 
Martin.   C.   T.,   Record   interpreter.    244. 
Martin,   E.,   Saint   Columban,    130. 
Martin,   H.,   Charlemagne,    142 ;   France, 

510. 
Martin,  H.  M.,  Peintures  de  manuscrits, 

466. 

Martin,   J.,   Snint  Angustin,   342. 
Martin.    P.,   Texte   Parisien    de   la   Vul- 
gate,  416:   Vulgate,    416. 
Martin.    Saint,    of  Tours,    117. 
Martinez,  F..  Asceiicisme,  356. 
Martinez      Alcubilla,     M.,      C6diges     de 

Espafia,  322. 
Martinez     Marina,     F..     Legislaci6n     de 

Leon   y  Castilla.    633  note. 
Martfnez.    Vieil    R.,    Predicadores,    231. 
Martinu,    J..   Waldesier,    274. 
Martrove,     F.,     Genseric,     112 ;     L'occi- 

dent,    111. 
Martv,    A..    Jeanne   d'Arc,    283 ;    Notre- 

Dame  de  Paris,   389. 

Marucchi,    O.,    Epigrafia   cristiana,    223. 
Marx,   J.,   Inquisition,   403. 
Marx,    L..    Gesta   Normannorum,    200. 
Mascetta-Caracci,  L.,  Dante  e  Petrarca, 

310. 

Masius,   H.,  Erziehung,   844. 
Maskus,   C.,   Otto  I  von  Bamberg,   221. 
Mas-Latrie,    L.,    Trait£s    de    paix,    150; 

Tresor  de  chronologic,    256. 
Mason,   A.,   St.   Augustine,   129. 
Mason,   E.,  French  mediaeval  romances, 

455. 

Mason,  \V.,   Cistercian  order,   224. 
Masson,   A.,   Gerson,   273. 
Masson,    G.,    Earlv    chronicles:    France, 

968   note;    Medieval   France,    526. 
Masterman,  J.,  Mediaeval  Europe,   379. 
Masters  in   art,   314. 
Mater,  A.,  L'eglise  catholique,  405  note. 
Mathematics,   349,   350,   427,   428,   436; 

Mohammedan,  373,  375,   377. 
Mathew,   A.,   Hildebrand,   182. 
Mathews,  S.,  Mediaeval  documents,  388. 


Mathias  I   (Corvinus),  324,  326,  329. 
Matilda   of  Tuscany,    180,    184. 
Matrod,    H.,    Guillaume    de    Rubrouck, 

240. 

Mau,    G.,   Kaiser  Julian,   338. 
Maubach,   J.,   Kardiniile,  236. 
Maugis,    E.,    Parlement   de   Paris,    246. 
Maulde  la  Claviere,  A.,  Juifs,  882. 
Maurer,     G.,    Frohnhofe,    162;     Stadte- 

verfassung,    252. 

Maurer,  K.,  Bekehrung  des  norwe- 
gischen  Stammes,  178;  Vorlesungen, 
719. 

Maurice,  C.,  Bohemia,  699. 
Maurv,  L.,  Croyances,  356. 
Mausbach,  J.,  Ethik  des  Augustinus, 

342. 

Mavor,  J.,  Russia,   681    note. 
Mawer.    A.,    Vikings,    152. 
Maximilian.  I,   287,   291. 
Maver,     E.,     Italienische     Verfassungs- 
geschichte,    608 :    Mittelalterliche  Ver- 
fassungsgeschichte,    584. 
Mayer,  F.,  Geschichte  Oesterreichs,  592. 
Maver-Homberg.     E.,     Die     frankischen 

Volksrechte.   536. 
Mayors  of  the  palace,   134,   136. 
Maywald,     M.,     Lehre    von     der     zwei- 

fachen  Wahrheit,  408. 
Mazzatinti,     G.,      Archivi     della.     storia 
d'ltalia,   5  note;  Inventari  dei  mano- 
scritti,   5. 

Mazzoni,    G.,   Rinascimento,    309. 
Meaux,   C.,  Ecole  de   Salerne,   443. 
Mediaeval  towns   series,   251. 
Medici    familv,    294,    300. 
Medicine,   427,   428,    434. 
Mediterranean,    360-361.     - 
Medley,  D.,  Church  and  empire,   181. 
Meier.    G.,    Biicher,   465;    Sieben   freien 

Kiinste,    351. 

Meier,    P.,    Ausgewahlte   Schriften,    367. 
Meinsma,    K.,    Bibliotheken,    468. 
Meister,     A.,     Deutsche    Verfassungsge- 
schichte,     582 :     Grundriss     der     Ge- 
schichtswissenschaft,   331. 
Meitzen,  A.,  Ausbreittmg  der  Deutschen, 
220;  Siedelung  und  Agrarwesen,  158. 
Melanges    d'archfoloeie    et    d'histoire    de 
1'Ecole  de  Rome.   887  note:   d£die>s  ft 
G.    Monod    par    Prou.    939;    Fitting, 
937 ;    offerts    ft    M.    Charles    Bemont, 
934:    offerts    ft    M.    Emile    Chatelain, 
935:    Paul   Fabre,   936. 
Melillo,   E.,   Poste  italiene,   297. 
Meltzing,  O.,  Bankhans  der  Medici,  254. 
Mely,   F.,   Excuviae,   211. 
Me'moires    et    documents,    commerce    en 
France,  255. 


526 


INDEX 


Mendicant   friars,    222-223;    in    univer- 
sity of  Paris,   438,   441;   artistic  his- 
tory  of,    475. 
Menfndez    Pidal,    R.,    Primera    cr6nica 

general,    322. 

Men£ndez  y  Pelayo,  M.,  Antologia  de 
poetas  castellnnos,  321;  Heterodoxos 
espanoles,  321. 

Mengozzi,   G.,   Citta  italiana,    168. 
Menorval,   E.,   Paris,    388;    Promenades 

a  travers   Paris,   388. 
Menzel,  V.,  Lehnswesen,   162. 
Meo.   A..  Rpgno  di  Napoli,   301. 
Merbach,   H.,   Slawenkriege,   158. 
Mercier,   C.,   Leper  houses,    436. 
Mercier,  E.,  Afrique  septentrionale,  148. 
Meric,   E.,   Sorbonne,   441. 
Mdrimee,  P.,  Don  Pedre  Ier,  320. 
Merivale,     C..     Conversion    of    northern 

nations,    178. 
Merkt,    J.,    Wundmale    des    Franziskus, 

230. 

Merlet,  L.t  Lettres  de  saint  Ives,  381. 
Merovingians,     132-138;     learning     of, 

357.    359,    360. 

Merrill,   W..    Latin  hymns,   452. 
Merriman,   R.,   Cortes,    318. 
Merrvweather,     F.,     Bibliomania.     468 ; 

Glimmerings   in   the   dark.    755. 
Merten,   A.,   Buchmalerei.   467. 
Mesnage.    J.,    Afrique    chretienne,    343 ; 

Christianisme   en    Afrique,    343. 
Messer.  A.,   Codice  aragonese,   301. 
Method,    historical.    64-67. 
Methodius.    156.    158. 
Meunier,  L..  M^decine,  434. 
Meyer,  A.,  Weihnachtsfest.  239. 
Mever,  C.,  -Aherglaube,  430. 
Mever,   E.,   Mormonen   und  Islam,    148. 
Meyer,   E.   v.,   Chemie,   433. 
Meyer,    G.,    Jahrbiicher,    Heinrich    IV, 

183. 

Mever,    H.,    Bibliotheksordnungen,    469. 
Mever,  K.,  Aberglaube,  356. 
Meyer,  K.,  Learning  in  Ireland,  362. 
Mover,   P.,    Alexandre  le   Grand,   456. 
Meyer,   R..   Mittelalter.   107. 
Mever,    W.,    Bernhard    gegen    Abalard, 
395;    Carmina    burana,    450;    Frag- 
menta     burana,     450;     Gedichte     des 
Primas,    450 :    Ludus   de    Antichristo, 
356;   Rvthmik.   449. 
Mever-Liibke,      W.,      Die      romanischen 

Sprachen,    306. 
Meyers     Historischer     Handatlas.      121 

note:   Konversations-Lexicon.    102. 
Mevers,   P..   Mediaeval   and  modern   his- 
tory.   375. 

Mezieres,   A.,   Petrarque,   310. 
Michael   Angelo,   305,   314. 


Michael,  E.,  Culturzustande  des 
deutschen  Volkes,  779;  Salimbene, 
460. 

Michael   Scot,   396,   398. 
Michaud,   E.,   Guillaume  de  Champeaux, 

395. 
Michaud,   J.,   Bibliotheque   de  croisades, 

210;   Croisades,  205. 
Michaud,    J.,    and    Poujoulat,    P.,    Nou- 

velle  collection   des  m&noires,    970. 
Michel,     A.,     Histoire     de     1'art,     473; 

L'art  Gothique,   472. 
Michel,    F.,    Ecossais    en    France,    281 ; 

Portugais  en  France,  642. 
Michel,   M.,   Origines  d'Isidore,   351. 
Michel,  W.,  Das  Teuflische,  355. 
Michelet,  J.,  France,  512;  Jeanne  d'Arc, 

283. 
Michell,    R.,    and    Forbes,    N.,    Chronicle 

of  Novgorod,   327. 
Middle  ages  as  a  period,   105-107. 
Middleton,   J.,    Illuminated  manuscripts, 

466. 

Mierow,  C.,  Chronica  of  Otto  of  Frei- 
sing,  460;  Origin  of  Goths  by  Jor- 
danes,  110. 

Migne,  J.,  Patrologia,  953. 
Mignon,    A.,    Hugues    de    Saint-Victor, 

395. 

Mijatovich,  C.,  Constantine,  330. 
Miklosich,    F.,    and   Miiller,    J.,    AcU   et 

diplomata  graeca,   330. 
Milan,   293,   298. 
Milburn,   J.,   University  life,   440. 
Milkau,    F.,    Bibliotheken,    465. 
Millard,  E.,  Les  Beiges,  553. 
Miller,    K.,    Ebstorfkarte,    259;    Mappae 
mundi,    259;    Tabula    Peutingeriana, 
135. 

Miller,    W.,    Balkans,    706;    Genoese    in 
Chios,    326;    Latins    in    the    Levant, 
657;   Serbian  empire,  714  note. 
Millington,    E.,    Christian    iconography, 

474. 

Millot-Carpentier,  Medecine,  435. 
Mills,    J.,    Great   days    of    Northumbria, 

130. 

Milman,   H.,   Latin  Christianity,   424. 
Miltoun,     F.,     Cathedrals     of     northern 

France,  476. 
Milyoukov,      ?.,      Russische      Kulturge- 

schichte,   737. 

Minasi,  G.,  Cassiodoro,  343. 
Minerva:  Handbuch,  84;  Jahrbuch,  83. 
Minocchi,    S.,    San  Francesco,   229. 
Mirabilia  Romae,  346. 
Miracles  and  mysteries,   353,   3;">6. 
Mirbt,     C.,     Publizistik,     183;     Quellen, 

953  note;  Wahl  Gregors  VII,  183. 
Miron,  E.,  Queens  of  Aragon,  320. 


INDEX 


527 


Mirot,  L.,  Insurrections  urbaines,  251 ; 
Les  inventaires  d'archives,  25  note; 
Politique  pontificale,  272 ;  Tentative 
d'invasion,  282. 

Mirza  Muhammad  Haidar,  Moghuls  of 
central  Asia,  328. 

Miscellanea  antiqua  Anglicana,  432 ; 
Francescana,  231. 

Misch.   G.,   Autobiographic,   460. 

Missalek,  E.,   Polnische  Geschichte,   158. 

Missionaries  in  eastern  Germany,  213, 
220;  in  the  north  and  east.  174,  178: 
mendicant,  223,  228,  231;  Slavic, 
156,  158. 

Missions,    126,   235.   236,   240. 

Mithraism,    334,    337. 

Mitteilungen  aus  der  historischen  Lit- 
eratur,  153:  der  Gesellschaft  fur 
deutsche  Erziehungsgeschichte.  182; 
des  Instituts  fur  osterreichische  Ge- 
schichtsforschung.  1 66 :  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  Medizin.  435—436:  zur 
vaterlandischen  Geschichte,  St.  Gall. 
987  note. 

Moddermann,  "W.,  Rezeption  des  ro- 
mischen  Rechts,  424. 

Mohler,    J.,    Kirchengeschichte,    404. 

Moeller,    C.,    Moven   age,    356. 

Moeller,  E.,  Elendenbriiderschaften,  239. 

Moller,  N.,  Johannes  Scotus,   372. 

Moeller,   R.,   Ludwig  der  Baver,    289. 

Moeller,  W.,  Christian  church,  395. 

Moeser,   H.,   Villehardouin,    206. 

Moffat,    D.,    Complaint    of    nature,    451. 

Mohammed,    144,    146,    148. 

Mohammedans,  144-150;  and  the  By- 
zantine empire,  185,  189;  and  cul- 
ture, 375-379. 

Mohl,    F.,    Latin    vulgaire,    336. 

Mohler,   L.,    Calonna,   271. 

Moiraghi,   P.,   Lanfranco,    382. 

Moisant,  J.,   Prince  Noir,   281. 

Moisson,  L.,  Sainte  Claire,  230. 

Molinier,  A.,  Geographic  feodale  de 
Languedoc,  163;  Gesta  Ludovici, 
246;  Louis  IX,  245;  Manuscrits, 
366;  Obituaires  franchises,  548; 
Sources  de  1'histoire  de  France,  21; 
University  de  Toulouse,  442. 

Molinier,     C.,     Heresie    et    la    pers£cu-    . 
tion,   382:    Inquisition,   403. 

Moll,  W.,  Kerkgeschiedenis  van  Neder- 
land,  461  note. 

Mollat,    G.,    Papes  d'Avignon,   271. 

Mollat,  G.,  and  Samaran,  C.,  Fiscalite 
pontificale,  274. 

Molmenti,    P.,   Venice,    298. 

Moltmann,   J.,  Theophano,   172. 

Mombert,  J.,  Charles  the  Great,  140 ; 
Crusades,  204. 


Mommsen,  T.,  Apollinaris  Sidonius,  337; 
Ostgothische  Studien,  111;  Reden 
und  Aufsatze,  337. 

Monaci,    E.,   Archivio  paleografico,    233. 

Monarchies,    beginnings   of,    165-169. 

Monarchy  and  feudalism,   161. 

Monastery  schools,   368,   371. 

Monasticism,  50,  479-487.  964;  in 
sixth  century,  117—121;  in  eleventh 
to  thirteenth  centuries,  222-233. 

Mone.  F.,  Hymnen,  452;  Schauspiele, 
253. 

Money  and  banking,   247,   254. 

Mongols,  in  Russia,   323,   326,   328. 

Monnier,  F.,  Alcuin,   367. 

Monnier,  M.,  Quattrocento,  309;  Re- 
naissance, 309. 

Monod,   B.,   Pascal  II,   Philippe  I,   183. 

Monod.  G.,  Bibliographic  de  1'histoire 
de  France,  22;  Melanges  dediees  a, 
939;  Nationality,  167;  Normandie, 
198;  Renaissance  carolingienne,  366; 
Role  de  Paris,  386;  Sources  de  1'his- 
toire carolingienne,  143. 

Monographien  zur  deutschen  Kultur- 
geschichte,  775;  zur  Weltgeschichte, 
326. 

Monographs  on   artists,    314. 

Monro,    C..   Digest,   425. 

Monroe,  P.,  Cyclopedia  of  education, 
117;  Source  book,  history  of  educa- 
tion, 335;  Syllabus  on  the  history 
of  education,  59  note. 

Monroe.   W..    Bohemia.   703. 

Monstrelet,   E.,   Chronicles,   279. 

Montalembert,   Monks  of  the  west,   479. 

Monte  Cassino,  118,  119,  145,  195, 
200. 

Montelatici,  G.,  Letterature  Bizantina, 
802. 

Montelius,  O.,  Kultur  geschichte 
Schwedens,  153;  Sveriges  historia, 
727. 

Montgomery,  W.,   St.   Augustine,   342. 
.  Montpellier,   university  of,   439,   444. 

Mont-Saint-Michel,    194,    197,    470,    472. 

Mon"menta  conciliorum,  275:  domini- 
ationis  pontificae.  960  note;  Fran- 
ciscana,  232;  Germaniae  historica, 
978:  Germaniae  paedngogica,  1012: 
Germaniae  selecta.  983  note;  his- 
toriae  Bohemica.  986  note;  historiae 
patriae,  991  ;  Hungariae  historica, 
1006;  medii  aevi  historiae  res  gestas 
Poloniae  illustrantia,  1004:  ordinis 
Fratrum  Praedicatorum  historica, 
232;  Poloniae  historica,  1004  note: 
spectantia  historiam  Slavorum,  1006 
note. 


528 


INDEX 


Monumentos  arqtiitect6nicos  de  Espafia, 

378. 

Moore,  C.,  Church  architecture  of  Eng- 
land,   472 ;    Gothic   architecture,    472. 
Moore,  E.,   Dante  and  his  early  biogra- 
phers,  481 ;   De  monarchia  of  Dante, 

482;  Studies  in  Dante,  480;  Tutte  le 

opere  di  Dante,  483. 
Moors,     144—150;     expulsion    of,     from 

Spain,    315,    316,   322. 
Moraleda,  Q.,  El  rito  mozarabe,  321. 
Morand,   S.,   Sainte  Chapelle,  389. 
Moravia,   700,   703,   156,   158. 
Mordtmann,  A.,  Esquisse  topographique 

de    Constantinople,    663    note;    Kon- 

stantinopel,    330. 
Morey,  W.,  Roman  law,  422. 
Morf,  H.,  Die  romanischen  Literaturen, 

306. 
Morflll,  W.,  Poland,   694:   Russia,   683; 

Slavonic   literature,    814   note. 
Morgan,    J.,    Catalogue   of   manuscripts, 

467. 
Morgan,   M.,  Ten  books  on   architecture 

by  Vitruvius,  307. 
Morin,  F.,   Saint  Francois,  229. 
Morin,  G.,  Chant  gregorien,  125;  Etudes. 

textes,      decouvertes,      437 ;      L'ideal 

monastique,    485. 
Morison,    E.,   Basil,    120. 
Morison,    J.,    St.    Bernard,    393. 
Morison,    M.,    Time-tables,    73. 
Morley,   E.,    Kurd's   letters  on   chivalry, 

263. 

Morley,   H.,   Mediaeval  tales,   447. 
Moroni,    G.,    Dizionario    de    erudizione, 

114. 

Morris,  W.,   Old  French  romances,  455. 
Mortet,    V.,    Cathedrale   de   Paris,    389; 

Fe'odalite',    161:   Institutiones   de  Cas- 

sidore,    343 ;    Melanges    d'archfologie, 

474 ;     Recueil     de     textes    relatifs     a 

1'histoire  de  1'architecture,   473. 
Mortier,  R.,  Freres  Precheurs,  231. 
Mortreuil,  J.,  Bibliotheque  de  St.  Victor, 

468. 
Mortreuil,     T.,     Biblioth&que     nationale, 

469. 
Moscato,    G.,    Musulmani    in    Calabria, 

149. 
Moses     Maimonides,     373,     376,     379; 

Guide  to  the  perplexed,   379. 
Mosher,   J.,    Exemplum,    451. 
Moslems    or    Muslims,    144-150. 
Mourret,  F.,  Histoire  de  l'£glise,  398. 
Moyle,   J.,   Institutes,    425. 
Moyne    de    la    Borderie,    A.,    Bretange, 

541. 
Miihlbacher,     E.,     Deutsche    Geschichte, 

141;   Regesten,    143. 


Miihlbrecht,    O.,    Wegweiser,    60. 

Muelbe,  W.,  Darstellung  des  jiingsten 
Gerichts,  477. 

Miildener,  W.,  Gedichte  von  Walther 
von  Lille,  451. 

Miiller,  A.,  Griechischen  Philosophen, 
399;  Islam,  147;  Orientalische  Bibli- 
ographic, 379. 

Miiller,  A.,  Das  heilige  Deutschland, 
238. 

Miiller,  C.,  Altgermanische  Meeresherr- 
schaft,  153. 

Miiller,  C.,  Fragmenta  historicorum 
Graecorum,  1002  note. 

Miiller,  E.,   Peter  von  Prezza,  461. 

Miiller,  J.,  Vereine  und  Gesellschaften, 
211. 

Miiller,   J.,   Diozesanbehorden,   237. 

Miiller,  J.  v.,  Eidgenossenschaft,  290. 

Miiller,   I.,   Handbuch,   330  note. 

Miiller,  K.,  Christentum  und  Kirche, 
406  note;  Kampf  Ludwigs  des  Bay- 
ern,  289;  Kirchengeschichte,  406; 
Minoriten-orden,  228 ;  Waldenser, 
403. 

Miiller,    M.,    Averroes,    379. 

Miiller,  S.,  Nordische  Altertumskunde, 
153. 

Miiller-Mann,   G.,   Otto  II,   172. 

Miinch,  W.,  Fiirstenerziehung,  264. 

Miinchener  Archiv  fiir  Philologie  des 
Mittelalters,  447. 

Miintz,  E.,  Art  pendant  la  renaissance, 
312;  Arts  a  la  cour  des  papes,  312; 
Cpur  d' Avignon,  271;  L£gende  de 
Charlemagne,  143 ;  Leonardo  da 
Vinci,  314;  PrScurseurs,  312;  Re- 
naissance en  Italie,  312. 

Miintz,  E.,  and  Fabre,  P.,  Bibliotheque 
du  Vatican,  468. 

Miinz,  J.,  Moses  ben  Maimon,  376. 

Muir,  R.,  Atlas,    121   note. 

Muir,  W.,  Caliphate,  147;  Goran,  148; 
Mohammed,  146. 

Mullinger,  J.,  Cambridge,  443  :  Founda- 
tion of  libraries,  465;  Schools  of 
Charles  the  Great,  365. 

Munk,  S.,  Guide  des  egar6s,  379 ; 
Philosophie  juive,  376. 

Munoz,  A.,  Iconografia  della  Madonna, 
357. 

Munro,  D.,  Attitude  towards  classics, 
350;  Children's  crusade,  207;  Mid- 
dle ages,  376:  Renaissance  of 
twelfth  century,  384 ;  Speech  of  Ur- 
ban II,  204. 

Munro,  D.,  Prutz,  H.,  and  Diehl,  C., 
Essays  on  the  crusades,  209. 

Munro,  D.,  and  Sellery,  G.,  Mediaeval 
civilization,  359. 


INDEX 


529 


Muratori,  L.,   Annali  d'ltalia,   612;  An- 

tiquitates  Italicae,   989;   Rerum  Itali- 

carum  scriptores,  988. 
Murko,    M.,    Siidslawischen   Literaturen, 

158. 

Murray,   H.,   Chess,    264. 
Murray,   J.,   Oxford  dictionary,   308. 
Murray,  T.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  280. 
Musatti,   E.,  Venezia,  298. 
Musee  de  sculpture  du  Trocadero,   477. 
Museums,  3,  5  note,  83-85. 
Music,    history   of,    125,    471,    477-478. 
Muyden,   B.  van,  Nation  suisse,   290. 
Muzzev,  D.,   Spiritual  Franciscans,   230. 
Mystakidis,      B.,      Byzantinisch-deutsche 

Beziehungen,    190. 
Mystery  plays,   247,   253. 
Mysticism,    392,    395,   405,   409. 
Myths,   356. 

Naegle,  A.,  Kirchengeschichte  Bohmens, 

461    note. 

Nagl,  A.,  Gerbert,  372. 
Nagl,     J.,     and     Zeidler,     J.,     Deutsch- 

osterreichische         Literaturgeschichte, 

805. 

Nansen,  P.,  Northern  mists,  154. 
Napier,   H.,   Florentine  history,    300. 
Naples,   294,   301 ;    and  humanism,   304, 

311. 
Narbey,  C.,  Roger  Bacon,  431:   Suppl6- 

ment  aux   Acta   sanctorum,    963   note. 
Nardi,    B..    Sigieri   di   Brabante,    482. 
Nature,  feeling  for,   426,   429. 
Navarre,    315,    320. 
Neale,  J.,  Mediaeval  preachers,  450. 
Neale.    J.,    and    Webb,    B.,    Symbolism, 

356. 

Neander,  A.,  Heilige  Bernhard,  394. 
Neander,  J.,  Christian  religion,  399. 
Neckam,  Alexander,  De  naturis  rerum, 

427. 

Nesri,   G..   Giuliano  1'Apostata,   338. 
Neilson.    G.,   Trial   by  combat,    161. 
Nemecek,   O.,   Samo,   158. 
Neo-platonism,    334,    337.  • 
Neo-seholastieism,   406,   409. 
Nestorius,    376. 
Netherlands,     45.    461     note,     557-559, 

256. 

Neuburger,   M.,   Medizin,   434. 
Neudecker,  K.,  Das  Doctrinale.  449. 
Neumann,   C.,   Bernhard  von   Clairvaux, 

394:      Bvzantinische     Kultur,      308: 

Greichische    Geschichtschreiber,    205; 

"Weltstellung    des    byzanti  n  i  s  c  h  e  n 

Reiches,   191. 
Neumann,      K..      Orientalische     Sprach- 

st.iidien,  415. 


Neumark,    D.,    Jiidische   Literatur,    863 

note;  Jiidische  Philosophie,  866. 
New    international    encyclopaedia,     97 ; 
medieval    library,    454;    Palaeograph- 
ical   Society :   facsimiles,   230 ;    Schaff- 
Herzog  encyclopedia,    106. 
Newman,  cardinal,   Antichrist,   355. 
Nicene    and    post-Nicene    fathers,     954 

note. 

Nichol,  J.,  Tables,  74. 
Nicholas  I,   pope,   173,   176,   177. 
Nichols,  F.,  Mirabilia  urbis  Romae,  346. 
Nicholson,  R.,  Literary  history  of  Arabs, 

378. 
Nicolai    de    Bibera,    Carmen    satiricum, 

416. 

Nicolas,   N.,   Agincourt,   280. 
Niedling,  A.,   Biicherornamentik,   467. 
Niedner,      F.,      Islands     Kultur,      153; 

Turnier,    264. 
Niehues,     B.,     Kaiserthum    und    Papst- 

thum,   457. 

Nield,  J.,  Historical  novels,  78. 
Niemann,      A.,      Augustins      Geschichts- 

philosophie,    343. 
Niese,  H.,  Gesetzgebung,  198. 
Niethe,   F.,   Azincourt,    280. 
Niortet,    Maurice   de   Sully,   237. 
Nitsch,   F.,   Scholastik,   398. 
Nitzsch,    K.,    Geschichte    des    deutschen 

Volkes,   573;   Gottesfrieden,   163. 
Noack.  L.,  Johannes  Scotus,  372. 
NobiH-Vitelleschi,  F.,   Storia  del  papato, 

136. 

Nobles.  277.  161;  life  of,  260-264. 
Noel,   L.,  Louvain,   444. 
Noel.   O.,  Commerce,  255. 
Noldeke,   T.,    Leben   Muhammed's,    148 ; 

Qoran,  148. 

Nolan,  E.,  and  Hirsch,  S..  Greek  gram- 
mar of  Roger  Bacon,   416. 
Nolhac.    P.,    Petrarch    and    the    ancient 

world,  306;   Pelrarque,   310. 
Nomnds,     Asiatic,     155-159,     323,     326, 

328. 

Noorden,   C.,    Hincmar.    177. 
Norden,    E.,    Antike    Kunstprosa,    786; 

Lateinische  Literatur,   350. 
Norden,     W.,     Otto    der    Grosse,     172; 
Papsttum    und    Byzanz,    447;    Vierte 
Kreuzzug.   206. 
Nordenskiold.   A.,   Facsimile  atlas,   259; 

Periplus,   259. 
Nordi.  L.,  and  Orioli,  E.,  Chartularium 

studii    Bononiensis,    444. 
Nordisk    Tidskrift    for    Bok-    och    Bibli- 

oteksvasen,    468. 

Normand,  C.,  Guide  artistique  de  Paris, 
388. 


530 


INDEX 


Normnndy,   966   note,    194,    197;    dukes 

of,    911-1204   A.D.,    196. 
Normans,  180,  186,  194-201;  kings  of, 

in  the  Two  Sicilies,  1130-1250  A.D., 

196. 

Norroena,    154. 
Northcote,  J.,  and  Brownlow,  W.,  Roma 

sotterranea,    347. 
Northern     Europe,      1007-101  I;      323- 

331. 

Northmen,    150-155. 
Norton,  A.,  Readings:  universities,  440. 
Norton,   C.,    Church   building,    475;    Di- 
vine comedv,  481 ;  New  life  of  Dante, 

482;    St.   Louis,    245. 
Norway,  723-725.    1009,  325.  327.330. 
Notices  et  extraits,   4  note,   885. 
Notitia   [of  Rome],   346. 
Notre  Dame  de  Paris,  386,  387,  389. 
Nott,  C.,  Hymns,  452. 
Nottrott,  L.,  Wendenmission,  221. 
Nouveau  Larousse  illustre',   99  note. 
Nouvelle    collection    des   memoires,    970. 
Novakovic,     S.,    Problemes    serbes,    7 1 6 

note. 
Novati,    F.,    Carmina    medii    aevi,    450; 

Epistolario  of  Coluccio,  314;  Pensiero 

latino,  758:  Rapports  litte'raires,  449. 
Noyen,    A.,    Inventaire    des    ecrits    the'- 

ologiques,    410. 

Noves,  E..  Ferrara,  302;  Milan,  298. 
Niibling,  E.,  Ulm's  Handel,  257. 
Nueva  colecci6n  de  documentos  ineditos, 

997. 

Numismatics,    292-298. 
Nuova  rivista  storiea,    161    note. 
Nuovo    bullettino    di    archeologia    cristi- 

ana,    348. 
Nyrop,   K.,   Grammaire,   455. 

Oberhummer,   E.,    Constantinopolis,    669 

note. 

Obituaries.   548. 
Ockam,  William  of,  405. 
Odo,    count    of   Paris,    165,    167. 
Odo  of  Cluny.  759  note,  173,  178. 
Odovacar,    108. 
Oechsli.     W.,     Eidgenossenschaft,     290; 

Quellenbuch   der   Schweizerges.ehichte, 

292 :    Schweizergeschichte,   290. 
Oechsli-Baldamus     Wandkarte     zur 

Schweizergeschichte.    288. 
Oehl,  W.,  Mystiker,  409. 
Oehler,    M.,    Danemark,    330;    Deutsche 

Ritterorden,   221. 
Oelsner,   L.,   Jahrbiicher,   136. 
Oesterley,   H.,   Historisch-geographisches 

Worterbuch,    134;  Wegweiser.  20. 
Oesterreiehische    Geschichtquellen,    986. 
Ogden,   C.,   Orosius,   341. 


Ogg,   F.,   Source  book,   389. 
O'Hagen,   J.,    Song  of  Roland,    454. 
Ohnesorge,    W.,    Slawen,    158. 
Ohr,      W.,      Karolingische      Gottesstaat, 

141. 

Oidtmann,   H.,   Glasmalerei,   477. 
Okey,    T.,    Avignon,    271;    Paris,    386; 

Venice,  298. 

Oldham,  J.,   Renaissance,   305. 
Oliphant,    M.,    Francis    of    Assisi,    229; 

Jeanne   d'Arc,   283 ;    Makers  of  Flor- 
ence, 300!   Makers  of  Venice,  298. 
Oliveira  Martins,  J.,  Civilizaei6n  ibe'rica, 

321;  Historia  de  Portugal,  636  note; 

Prince  Henry  the   Navigator,    318. 
Olleris,   A.,  Cassidore,   343 ;   Oeuvres  de 

Gerbert,   372. 

Olrik,   A.,  Nordisches  Geistesleben,   153. 
Olschki,    L.,    Bibliotheca    Savonaroliana, 

303 ;   Tdeale  Mittelpunkt  Frankreichs, 

386;    Paris,    386. 
Oman,   C.,   Art  of  war,   115;   Bvzantine 

empire,    646:    Dark    ages,    329   note; 

England,    152. 
Ommiads.    145. 
Omont,    H.,    Bibliotheque    de    Beauvais, 

468;     Listes     des     recueils     de     fac- 
similed, 467;  Reproductions  de  manu- 

srrits,    467. 
Oncken,      W.,      Allgemeine      Geschichte, 

313. 
Opd-cke,    L.,    Courtier    by    Castiglione, 

308. 

Opladen.  P..  Stellung  der  Konige,  227. 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  Historia  ecclesiastica, 
«  457. 

Orders  of  monks,  222,  226. 
Ordonnances    des    rois   de    Franco,    975 

note;   du  Louvre,   975  note. 
Oriens  christianus,   120. 
Original  narratives:  Northmen,   155. 
Origines   Islandicae,    154. 
Orleans,   schools  of,    411,   412. 
Ormsby,  .T.,  Poem  of  the  Cid,   318. 
Orosius.  History  against  pagans,  341. 
Orr,    M.,   Dante   and    astronomers,    483. 
Orsi,   P.,   L'anno  mille,   370;   Paure  del 

finimondo,  370;  Signorie,  297;  Storia 

d'ltalia,   994. 

Ortega  y  Rubio,  J.,  Visigodos,    112. 
Orton,   C.,    House  of   Savoy,    168. 
Orvis,  J.,  Poland,  693. 
Oschinsky,   H.,   Ritter,   264. 
Oseberg  ship,  150,  154. 
Osebergfundet,    154. 
Ostrogoths,    108,    111,    113;    kings    of, 

493-553    A.D.,    109. 
Othloh  of  St.  Emmeran,   380,   382. 
Ott,  A.,  Thomas  von  Aquin,  228. 


INDEX 


531 


Otte,  E.,  Scandinavian  history,  717 
note. 

Ottendorff,  H.,  Tancred  und  Wilhelm 
III,  199. 

Ottenthal,  E.,  Regesten,  919-1024  A.D., 
169. 

Otto   I,    169-173. 

Otto    II,    170,    172. 

Otto    III,    170,    172,    174. 

Otto  IV,   of  Brunswick,   212,   213,   218. 

Otto  of  Freising,  458,  460-461;  Gesta 
Friderici,  216. 

Otto, -H.,  Rudolf  von  Habsburg,  289; 
Streben  nach  der  romischen  Kaiser- 
krone,  538  note. 

Ottoman    court,    learning    in,    368-372. 

Ottoman   Turks,    324,    327,    329. 

Oulmont,  C.,  Le  verger,  409 ;  Poesie 
francaise,  457. 

Ovennann,    A.,    Mathilde,    184. 

Owen,  J.,   Skeptics,  312. 

Oxford  English  dictionary,  308;  history 
of  music,  477. 

Oxford  school,  the,  411,  426,  428;  uni- 
versity of,  438,  443,  445. 

Ozanam,  A.,  Civilisation  au  cinquieme 
siecle,  336;  Civilisation  chretienne, 
360;  Dante,  482:  Documents  inedits, 
346;  Ecoles  en  Italie,  371;  Oeuvres 
completes,  360 ;  Poetes  Franciscains, 
231. 

Pace,    B.,    I    barbari    e    i    byzantini    in 

Sicilia,   189. 
Pachomius,   117,   119. 
Padagogischer  Jahresbericht,  58  note. 
Paetow.  L.,  Arts  course,  412 ;  Battle  of 

the  seven  arts,   413. 
Paganism,  end  of,   334,   335,   338. 
Page,    R.,    Alcuin,    367. 
Pagel,  J.,  Medizinische  Kulturgeschichte, 

434. 
Paget.  V.,  Euphorion,  312;  Renaissance 

fancies,  312;  Revelations  of  the  monk 

of  Evesham   Abbey,    354.. 
Paguelle  de  Follenav,   Abb6,  Ecole  epis- 

copale    de    Notre-Dame-de-Paris,    441. 
Pahncke,  H.,  Bischofe  Italiens,  178. 
Painting,  renaissance,   305,  307,   313. 
Palackv.  F.,  Bohmen,  700  note;  Formel- 

biicher,   419;   Husitenkriege.   274. 
Palaeographical  societv:  facsimiles,  230. 
Palaeography,   212-237,  365,  366,  463, 

464. 

Palaeologi,   324,   325,   327,   330. 
Palermo,    P.,    San   Tommaso,    Aristotile, 

e  Dante,  483. 

Palestine  pilgrims  text  society,   210. 
Palgrave,  F.,  Normandy,   198. 


Palgrave,     R.,     Dictionary    of    political 

economy,   I  I  5. 

Palhories,   G.,   Saint  Bonaventure,   409. 
Palmarocchi,  R.,  Montecassino,  200. 
Palmer,   E.,   Koran,    147. 
Palmer,   J.,   Pestilences,   249. 
Palomes,   A.,   Nurmanni,    199. 
Palomes,   L.,   S.   Francesco,   229. 
Palustre,   L.,    L'architecture,   313. 
Panfilo  la  Magliano,   S.  Francesco,   229. 
Pannier,   L.,    Lapidaires,   430. 
Pantenius,     T.,     Geschichte     Russlands, 

686. 

Pantheon,  85. 

Papacy,  439-454.  956-961;  in  sixth 
century,  121—125;  and  the  Normans, 
195,  200;  curia  of,  233,  236; 
finances  of,  274;  in  later  middle  ages, 
293-295;  and  humanism,  304,  311. 
Papers  of  the  American  society  of 

church  history,  493. 
Paoli,   C.,    Paleografia,   213. 
Papencordt,   F.,   Rom,    347. 
Paravicini,  A.,  Senato  romano,   347. 
Pardo  Bazan,    San   Francisco   de  Assis, 

229. 

Pargoire,  J.,  L'eglise  byzantine,   116. 
Paris,    in    the    middle    ages,    385-391 ; 
libraries   in,    4   note.    469;    university 
of,   438,   440-442,   444. 
Paris,     G.,    Esquisse    de    la    litterature 
frangaise,    454;    Histoire  po€tique   de 
Charlemagne,     366;     L£gendes,    456; 
L'estoire    de   la    Guerre   sainte,    209; 
Litterature  francaise,  454 ;  Melanges, 
456;  Poesie,  456. 
Paris,    G.,    and    Langlois,    E.,    Chresto- 

mathie,   456-457. 

Paris,   Matthew,   Chronica,   216,   328. 
Parish  priests,   234,   235,   237. 
Parisot,   R.,   Lorraine,    168. 
Parker,   E.,   Tartars,   158. 
Parker,  H.,  Seven  liberal  arts,   350. 
Parker,  ,T.,  Works  of  Dionysius,   354. 
Parlement  of  Paris,    242,   246. 
Parmentier,   A.,   Album  historique,    187. 
Parrot,   A.,   Roger  Bacon,   431. 
Parsv.   P.,    Saint   Eloi,    361. 
Pascal,  C..  Letteratura  latina.  414. 
Pascheu,  J.,  .Tacopone  de  Todi,  450. 
Pastor,   L..   Papste,  269. 
Patarini,   180. 

Pater,  W.,  Renaissance,  312. 
Patetta,   F.,   Le  ordalie,   164. 
Patrick,   Saint,   126,   128. 
Patrologia   orientalis,    121. 
Patrologiae  cursus  completus,   953. 
Pattison,  R.,  Leading  figures,   927. 
Paul,  H.,  Grundriss,  307. 


532 


INDEX 


Paul     the     Deacon,     Langobards,     116; 

Vita  Gregorii,    125. 
Paul   of  Thebes,    117. 
Pauli,   G.,   Alfred  the  Great,    341. 
Paulinus  of  Nola,   334,   338. 
Paulsen,  F.,   Bildungswesen,   847;   Uni- 

versitaten,   444. 

Paulus,  N.,  Weltliche  Berufe,  262. 
Payne-Gallwey,   B.,   Crossbow,  262. 
Paz  y  Melia,  A.,  Espana,  319. 
Peace  of  God,  161-163. 
Pears,    E.,    Capture    of    Constantinople, 

327;   Fall  of  Constantinople,   206. 
Peck,   H.,  Classical  philology,   785  note. 
Peddie,     R.,     British    Museum    reading 

room,  3  note. 

Pedrick,  G.,   Heraldry,   289. 
Peiser,   G.,   Investiturstreit,   183. 
Pennell,  E.,  French  cathedrals,  474. 
Pepin,  134,  136. 
Pepper,  C.,  Portugal,  321. 
Percival,     E.,     Foundation     statutes     of 

Merton,  443. 

Pe>ez  Pujol,   E.,  Espafia  goda,   112. 
Paries,   G.,  FacultS  de  droit,   424. 
Periodicals,  8-11,  147-186. 
Periods  of  European  history,  329. 
Perkins,  C.,   Spain,   632. 
Pernice,   A.,   L'imperatore  Eraclio,   190. 
Pdrouse,     G.,    Cardinal    Louis    Aleman, 

274. 
Perrens,  F.,  Civilisation  florentine,  311 ; 

De'mocratie  en  France,   281 ;   Etienne 

Marcel,   281;  Florence,   299;    Savona- 
rola, 301. 

Perret,  P.,   Venise,   299. 
Perrier,   J.,    Scholastic  philosophy,    407. 
Perrot,  E.,  Cas  royaux,  246. 
Perrot,    M.,    University   de   Paris   et   les 

mendiants,    441. 
Perry,  F.,  Saint  Louis,  243. 
Pertbech,    M.,    Statuten    des    deutschen 

Ordens,    221. 

Perthes,   J.,    Geschichts-Atlas,    121    note. 
Fertile,  A.,  Diritto  italiano,   605. 
Pertz,      G.,      Hausmeier,      136;      Monu- 

menta  Germaniae  historica.   978. 
Perugi,   G.,   Note  tironiane,    227. 
Perugia,    302. 

Peruzzi,   S.,   Storia  del  commercio,   254. 
Peschek,   Formelbiicher,   419. 
Peschel,    O.,    Erdkunde,    434;    Zeitalter 

der  Entdeckungen,    258. 
Pessard,  G.,  Dictionnaire  de  Paris,  388. 
Pestilence,   247,   253. 
Peter  I.  the  Cruel,   316,   317,   320. 
Peter    Lombard,    405,    406,    407,    408, 

410;  Sentences,  407,  410. 
Peter  of  Maricourt,  426,  432. 
Peter  the  Hermit,  201,  209. 


Peter  the  Venerable,   392,   395. 
Pe'tiet,  R.,   Ordre  de  Saint-Lazare,  208. 
P6tis  de  la  Croix,  F.,  Genghizcan,   329. 
Petit,    E.,    Dues    de    Bourgogne,     168; 

Philippe  le  Hardi,  284. 
Petit    de    Julleville,    L.,    Jeanne    d'Arc, 
283 ;   Langue  et  literature  francaise, 
454. 

Petit-Dutaillis,   C.,   Louis  VIII,  244. 
Petit-Dutaillis,  C.,   and  Collier,   P.,  Br6- 

tigny,   281. 

Petit   Larousse  illustrd,   99  note. 
Petitot,    C.,    and    Mommerque',    M.,    M6- 

moires,   969. 

Petrarch,  P.,  303,  306,  307,  310,  314, 
315;  Letters,  306,  307,  314;  Love 
songs,  307;  Secret,  307;  Triumph, 
307. 

Petrie,   W.,   Migrations,    111. 
Petrovitch,    G.,    Scander-beg,    329. 
Petzoldt,     J.,     Anzeiger    fur    Bibliogra- 
phic,    466;     Bibliotheca    Bibliograph- 
ica,   2. 

Peyrat,    N.,    Albigeois,    403. 
Pfahler,    P.,    Bonifacius,    131. 
Pfeifer,  F.,  Scholastik  und  Naturwissen- 

schaft,    408. 

Pfeilschifter,   G.,  Theodorich,   110. 
Pflster,    C.,    Alsace,    137;    Bapteme    de 
Clovis,   136;  Charlemagne,   142;   Rob- 
ert le  Pieux,  168. 
Pfleiderer,    O.,    Das    deutsche    National- 

bewusstsein,    586. 
Pfleiderer,    R.,    Attribute    der    Heiligen, 

357. 

Pflugk-Harttung,     J.,     Acta    pontificum, 
960;    Great    migrations,    110;    Irish, 
130;   Konrad   II,    172;    Papstwahlen, 
182;    Weltgeschichte,    318. 
Pfund,  T.,  Hrotsvitha  Gedicht,   171. 
Philip    II,    of    France,    202,    206,    242, 

243,  244. 

Philip  II  of  Swabia,  212,  213,  218. 
Philip  III,  of  France,   242,  245. 
Philip   IV,    242,    245. 
Philip  V,   243,   246. 
Philipp,    H.,    Etymologiae   des    Isidorus, 

352. 

Philippe,  J.,  Lucrece,   367. 
Philippi,    A.,    Kunst    der    Renaissance, 

312;   Renaissance,  308. 
Philippson,  M.,  Heinrich  der  Lowe,  218. 
Philipson,    D.,    Jewries,    869. 
Phillimore,     J.,     St.     Paulinus    of    Nola, 

338. 

Phillips,  D.,  Libraries  of  Wales,  468. 
Phillips,  W.,   Poland,   695. 
Philology,   304-309. 
Philosophisches  Jahrbuch,    56. 


INDEX 


533 


Philosophy,  56-57,   181,  822-835,  405- 

410. 
Phranza,     T.,     Fall    of     Constantinople, 

328. 

Physicians,    435. 
Physics,    433. 
Piat,   C.,   Aristotle,   397. 
Picarda,    E.,   Hanse  Parisienne,    390. 
Picavet,   F.,   Abelard,   394;   Editions   de 

Roger  Bacon,  432;  Essais,  407;  Ger- 

bert,   176;   Guillaume  de  Champeaux, 

395;    Moyen    age,    107;    Oeuvres    de 

Roger     Bacon,     432 ;     Esquisse     des 

philosophies   medievales,    828 ;    Pierre 

de    Maricourt,     432 ;     Roscelin,     382 ; 

Science   experimentale,    433 ;    Thomas 

d'Aquin  et  Bacon,  431. 
Pichler,    A.,    Kirchliche   Trennung,    177. 
Pichon,     R.,     Litterature     latine,     337; 

Panegyristes,    337. 
Pico      della      Mirandola,       Ausgewahlte 

Schriften,   314. 
Picot,   G.,   Documents  relatifs  aux  etats 

generaux,   246;    Etats  generaux,   246. 
Picotti,    G.,    Execrabilis,   274. 
Pictorial  works,    187-207. 
Pidoux,   P.,  Jehan  de  Gand,   284. 
Pierling,  P.,  Russie,  690. 
Pierre  d'Ailly,    267,   273,   275. 
Pietschmann,   R.,   Das   Buch,   464. 
Pigeonneau,    H.,    Commerce    de   France, 

255 ;   Le  cycle  de  la  croisade,   209. 
Pijoan  y  Soteras,   J.,   Historia  del  arte, 

473. 

Pijper,  F.,  Slavery,  163. 
Pilgrim  life,   234,   238. 
Pilgrimages     to     Jerusalem,     201,     204, 

205. 

Pillion,   L.,   Sculpteurs  frangais,   476. 
Pingaud,  L.,  Gregoire  le  Grand,   124. 
Pinton,  P.,  Donazioni  ai  papi,  142. 
Piper,     O.,     Abriss     der     Burgenkunde, 

263;  Bnrgenkunde,  263;  Oesterreich- 

ische  Burgen,   263. 
Pirenne,    H.,    Belgian    democracy,    550 : 

Belgique.    549:    Bibliographic   de   Bel- 

gique,    45 :      Constitutions      urbaines, 

251 ;  Soulevement  de  la  Flandre,  281 ; 

Villes,    255. 
Pirson,    J.,     Latin    de    formules    me'ro- 

vingiennes,   360. 

Pisa,  302;   council  of,   267,  273. 
Pisko,   J.,   Scanderbeg,   329. 
Piton,    C.,    Lombards,    255. 
Piur,     K.,     Briefwechsel     des     Cola     di 

Rienzo,   302. 
Pius   II,    295,    296. 
Pizzi.   I,   Letteratura  araba,   378. 
Plaine,  B.,  Colonisation  de  1'Armorique, 
363. 


Plaine,  F.,  L'an  mille,  370. 

Planche,  J.,  Cyclopaedia  of  costume, 
193. 

Piano  Carpini,  John  of,  235,  240,  241. 

Plath,  K.,  Konigspfalzen,  137;  Nim- 
wegen,  367. 

Plattner,    W.,    Freistaat,    290. 

Playfair,    R.,    Mediterranean,    107. 

Pliny,   Natural   history,    351. 

Ploetz,   C.,   Epitome,   68. 

Plummer,  C.,  Alfred  the  Great,  152; 
Bedae  Opera  historica,  363;  Church 
of  the  early  fathers,  418;  Churches 
in  Britain,  128. 

Plunket,   L,   Isabel  of  Castile,  319. 

Poschl,   A.,   Bischofsgut,  237. 

Poete,  M.,  L'enfance  de  Paris,  386; 
Repertoire  des  sources  manuscrits 
de  1'histoire  de  Paris,  391 ;  Sources 
de  1'histoire  de  Paris,  386. 

Poetry,   Latin,   446,   447,   450,   451. 

Poggio    Bracciolini,    303,    310. 

Pohler,  J.,  Bibliotheca  historico-mili- 
taris,  61. 

Poland,  47,  693-698,  1004-1005,  156, 
323. 

Poletti,   G.,   Notariato   a   Bergamo,   419. 

Political  economy,    115-116. 

Political  thought,  457-462;  of  Dante, 
482. 

Politics,    bibliography   of,    60. 

Pollak,    J.,    Arabische  Philosophie,    376. 

Pollock,  F.,  and  Maitland,  F.,  English 
law,  164. 

Polyptique  de  1'abbe  Irmion,  164. 

Pometti,  F.,  Decretum  di  Graziano,  425. 

Pompili-Olivieri,  L.,  Senate  romano, 
347. 

Pomptow,  M.,  Altromische  Vorstell- 
ungen  vom  Staat,  461. 

Pons  Boigues,  F.,  Historiadores  arabigo- 
espanoles,  378. 

Pontificum  Romanorum  vitae,   961  note. 

Poole,   A.,   Henry  the   Lion,    215. 

Poole,   L.,   Moors   in    Spain,    146. 

Poole,  R.,  Atlas,  122:  Exchequer,  436; 
Mediaeval  thought.  815:  Papal  chan- 
cery, 240  note ;  University  archives, 
445;  Wycliffe,  269. 

Poole,  S.,  Coins,  297;  Egypt,  148;  Mo- 
hammedan dynasties,  148 ;  Saladin, 
206;  Speeches  of  Mohammed,  147. 

Poole,   S.,  Turkey,   327. 

Poole's  index,  8. 

Popes  and  Hohenstaufen,  211-221 ;  lists 
of,  440-604  A.D.,  122;  604-816 
A.D.,  127;  816-1054  A.D.,  175: 
1124-1276  A.D.,  214;  1276-1503 
A.D.,  268. 

Pore"e,  A.,   Abbaye  du  Bee,   382. 


534 


INDEX 


Portalie,    E.,    Abdlard,    394. 

Porter,  A.,   Lombard  architecture,   475; 

Medieval  architecture,  472. 
Porter,  G.,   Biographical  works  in  Brit- 
ish Museum,   3  note. 
Porter,   W.,   Knights  of  Malta,   208. 
Portolani,   248,   259. 
Portugal,     636-642,     1001,     317,     318, 

321. 

Portugaliae  monumenta  historica,    1001. 
Potter,  A.,  Library  of  Harvard,  211. 
Pottet,   E.,    Sainte-Chapelle,   476. 
Potthast,      A.,       Bibliotheca      historica: 

Wegweiser,     18;     Regesta    pontificuin 

Romanorum,    957. 

Pouchet,  F.,   Sciences  naturelles,  430. 
Pound,    R.,    Readings    in    Roman    law, 

425. 
Poupardin,  R.,  Bourgogne,  168;Chartes 

de     Saint  -  Germain  -  des  -  Pres,     390  ; 

Provence,    168. 
Pouzet,  T.,   Succession  de  Charlemagne, 

167. 

Powicke,    F.,    Loss   of   Normandy,    198. 
Poznanski,    S.,    Hebraische    Grammatik, 

416. 
Pragmatic    Sanctions    of    Bourges    and 

Mainz,   268,   274. 
Prague,   702  note. 
Prantl,    K.,    Logik,   833. 
Preaching,    235,    238. 
Preger,    W.,    Mystik,     409;     Waldesier, 

403. 

Preiswerk,  E.,   Easier  Konzil,   274. 
Premonstratensians,  222. 
Prentout,    H.,    Caen,    198;    Dudon    de 

Saint-Quentin,   197;  Normandie,   197. 
Prescott,    W.,    Ferdinand    and    Isabella, 

319. 

Presland,  J.,  Belisarius,  115. 
Preston,     H.,     Kingdom    of    Jerusalem, 

206. 

Preuss,  H.,  Antichrist,   355. 
Prevost,  G.,  L'eglise  et  campagnes,  237. 
Primat  of  Orleans,  446,   449. 
Primera  cr6nica  general,  322. 
Printing,  invention  of,  305,  307,  462. 
Prior,    E.,    English    mediaeval    architec- 
ture,   474. 
Priot,     E.,     and     Gardner,     A.,     Figure 

sculpture,  477. 
Priscian,  Institutionum  grammaticorum, 

349,    352. 

Probst,  J.,   Raymond  Lulle,  240. 
Procopius,   Works,    116. 
Proctor,    J.,    Triumph    of    the    cross    by 

Savonarola,    297. 

Prologo,   A.,   Andrea  de  Barulo,   424. 
Prost.   A.,   L'immunite',   162. 
Protois,   F.,    Pierre   Lombard,   408. 


Prou,  M.,  Gaule  m^rovingienne,  135; 
Melanges,  dediees  a,  939;  Paleogra- 
phie,  214;  Politique  monetaire,  246; 
Urbain  V,  282. 

Provence,    165,    168. 

Provisions,  papal,  237. 

Prussia,   595-596. 

Prutz,  E.,  Briefe  Jeanne  d'Arcs,  283 ; 
Falsche  Jungfrau  von  Orleans,  284 ; 
Jungfrau  von  Orleans,  284. 

Prutz,  H.,  Friedrich  I,  217;  Heinrich 
der  Lowe,  218;  Jacques  Coeur,  282; 
Kulturgeschichte  der  Kreuzziige,  209  ; 
Preussische  Geschichte,  596 ;  Ritter- 
orden,  207 ;  Staatengeschichte  des 
Abendlandes,  343 ;  Templerherren- 
orden,  208. 

Prutz,  H.,  and  Pflugk-Harttung,  J., 
Geschichte  des  Mittelalters,  344. 

Psellos,   Michael,   380,   381,   396. 

Pseudo-Isidorian  Decretals,   173,  177. 

Publications  de  la  Societe  de  1'histoire 
de  France,  966;  de  la  Societe  de 
1'histoire  de  Normandie,  966  note. 

Publishers'   weekly,   8. 

Publikation  des  osterreichischen  histor- 
ischen  Instituts  in  Rom,  900. 

Puschel,   A.,  Deutsche  Stadte,   220. 

Puschmann,  T.,  Handbuch  der  Medizin, 
434. 

Putnam,  G.  H.,  Books  and  their  mak- 
ers, 464 ;  Censorship,  464. 

Putnam,  G.  P.,  Tabular  views,  72. 

Putnam,  R.,  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  598 ; 
Charles  the  Bold,  279. 

Putzger,   F.,   Sehulatlas,    121   note. 

Puyol  y  Alonso,  J.,   Hermandades,  321. 

Quadro  elementar  .  .  .  Portugal,  1001 
note. 

Quarterly  journal   of  the   Historical   as-  • 
sociation,     185. 

Quellen  der  Religionsgeschichte,  953 
note;  und  Forschungen  aus  italien- 
ischen  Archiven,  41  ;  und  For- 
schungen zur  Geschichte  des  Domi- 
nikanerordens,  231 ;  und  Forschungen 
zur  Sprach-  und  Kulturgeschichte, 
731  ;  und  Untersuchungen  zur  Philo- 
gie  des  Mittelalters,  447 ;  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  mittelalterlichen  Ge- 
schichtschreibung,  460 ;  zur  Ge- 
schichte des  Papsttums,  953  note; 
zur  Schweizer  Geschichte,  987. 

Quellensammlung  fur  den  geschicht- 
lichen  Unterricht,  949  note;  zur 
deutschen  Geschichte,  980;  zur  Ge- 
schichte der  deutschen  Reichsverfass- 
ung,  985  note. 

Quentin,   H.,    Martyroloees.    356. 


INDEX 


535 


Quetif,  J.,  and  Echard,  J.,  Scriptores 
ordinis  praedicatorum,  232. 

Qui  etes-vous?  95  note. 

Quicherat,  J.,  Apergus  nouveaux  sur 
Jeanne  d'Arc,  283 ;  Histoire  du  cos- 
tume, 199;  Proces  de  condemnation 
de  Jeanne  d'Arc,  285;  Rodrique  de 
Villandrano,  282. 

Quintilian,    Institutes,    335. 

Quoidbach,  T.,  Charlemagne,   142. 

Babanus   Maurus,    368,    371. 

Racinet,   A.,    Costume,    191. 

Ragey,    P.,    St.   Anselme,    382. 

Ragg,   L.,  Dante,  "480. 

Ragnisco,    Abelardo,    394. 

Rahn,   J.,   Psalterium  aureum,   367. 

Raine,    J.,    Historians   of   the   church   of 

York,    367. 

Rait,   R.,   Life  in  the  mediaeval  univer- 
sity,   439. 
Ralston,     W.,     Early     Russian     history, 

158. 
Rambaud,     .A.,     Civilisation     franchise, 

762;       Constantin       Porphyrogenete, 

190 ;    Etudes  sur  1'histoire  byzantine, 

676;    Russia,   682. 
Ramin,   H.,   Paris,   388. 
Rand,    E.,    Boethius'    Consolatio,    343 ; 

Classics,   412 ;   Johannes  Scotus,   371. 
Rand,     E.,     and    Wilkins,     E.,     Dantis 

Alagherii      operum      latinorum      con- 

cordantiae,    483. 

Ranieri   da   Perugia,   Ars   notaria,    420. 
Ranke,   L.,   Preussische  Geschichte,  595 ; 

Savonarola,        301 ;       Weltgeschichte, 

316. 
Rapport   .    .    .   Archives     nationales,     25 

note. 
Rashdall,    H.,     Compendium    of    Bacon, 

437;  Universities,  439. 
Rastoul,   A.,   Grand  schisme,   272 ;   Tern- 
pliers,    208. 
Ratzel,     F.,     Anthropogeographie,     107; 

History   of   mankind,    158. 
Ratzinger,   G.,   Franziskus,   230. 
Rauers,   F.,   Handelsstrassen,   257. 
Raumer,    F.,   Hohenstaufen,   216. 
Raure,    L.,    Figures    franciscaines,    228. 
Rauschen,        G.,        Griechisch  -  romische 

Schulwesen,   337 ;   Legende  Karls  des 

Grossen,    143. 
Ravenna,    114. 
Rnwnsley,   canon,    Sacrum  commercium, 

225. 
Raynaud,    G.,    Bibliographie    des    chan- 

sonniers   frangais,   457 ;    Motets   fran- 

cais,  477;   Socie'te  en  France,  264. 
Raynerius  of  Perugia,   417,   420. 


Reade,  W.,  Moral  system  of  Dante,  483; 
Political  theory  of  Dante,  482. 

Readers'  guide,   9. 

Real  academia  de  la  historia,  Madrid, 
907. 

Reale  academia  dei   Lincei,   906. 

Realencyklopadie  fur  protestantische 
Theologie,  I  1 2. 

Reason  and  faith,    380,   382,   395. 

Reber,  F.,  Karolingische  Palastbau,  367. 

Recesse  der  Hansetage,   258. 

Reckendorf,   H.,   Mohammed,    148. 

Records  of  civilization,   949. 

Recueil  de  chroniques  de  la  Flandre, 
977  note;  de  fac-similes  a  1'usage  de 
1'Ecole  des  chartes,  231;  de  travaux 
d'erudition  dedies  &  la  memoire  de 
Julien  Havet,  938 ;  de  travaux  .  .  . 
University  de  Louvain,  893 ;  de  voy- 
ages, 259;  des  historiens  des  croi- 
sades,  210;  des  historiens  des  Gaules 
et  de  la  France,  967 ;  general  des 
anciennes  lois  francaises,  975  note. 

Redlich,  O.,  Rudolf  von  Habsburg,  289. 

Redtenbacher,   R.,   Architectur,   313. 

Reeb,   W.,   Russische  Geschichte,   689. 

Reeve,  H.,  Petrarch,  306. 

Reeves,  W.,   Life  of  Columba,  131. 

Reference  books,   63-2  I  I . 

Reformation  and  renaissance,   309. 

Regesta  chartarum  Italiae,  993 ;  diplo- 
matica  historiae  Danicae,  1008  note; 
imperil,  985;  pontificum  Romanorum, 
by  P.  Jaffe,  956;  pontificum  Roman- 
orum, by  P.  Kehr,  958 ;  pontificum 
Romanorum,  by  A.  Potthast,  937. 

Regesten  zur  Geschichte  der  Juden, 
1013. 

Regne,  J.,  Juifs,  878. 

Reich,    E.,    Select   documents,    390. 

Reichert,  B.,  Monumenta  Fratres  Prae- 
dicatorum, 232. 

Reichling,    D.,   Das   Doctrinale,    448. 

Reinach,  S.,  Apollo,  266 ;  Orpheus,  394. 

Reinaud,  M.,   Sarrazins  en  France,   149. 

Reinelt,  P.,  Paulinus  von  Nola,  338. 

Reinhold,  P.,  Emporung  Konig  Hein- 
richs,  219. 

Reinstadler,  A.,  Elementa  philosophine 
scholasticae,  407. 

Reisner,  W.,  Einwohnerzahl  deutscher 
Stadte,  252. 

Reitzenstein,  J.,   Schiesspulver,   263. 

Relics,    353,    356. 

Religion   and  humanism,   304,   312. 

Remusat,  C.,  Abelard,  394;  Saint  An- 
selme, 382. 

Renaissance,    303-315. 

Renaissance   library,   The,    309. 


536 


INDEX 


Ronan,  E.,  Averroes,  376;  Etudes  d'his- 
toire  religieuse,   419;   Influence  of  in- 
stitutions, 339;  L'lslamisme  et  la  sci- 
ence,  374;   Philippe  le   Bel,   245. 
Repertoire    bibliographique    des    revues 
francaises,    I  I    note;   des  travaux  his- 
toriques,  305  note. 
Repertorium  diplomaticum  regni  Danici, 

1008. 

Rerum  Britannicarum  medii  aevi  scrip- 
tores,  995;  Gallicarum  et  Franci- 
carum  scriptores,  967 ;  Italicarum 
scriptores,  988. 

Rettberg,  F.,  Kirchengeschichte,  131. 
Reumont,  A.,  Geschiehte  der  Stadt  Rom, 

442  :    Lorenzo,   300. 
Reusens,   E.,   Elements  de  paleographie, 

215. 

Reuter,  H.,  Augustinische  Studien,  342T 
Geschiehte  Alexanders  des  Dritten, 
217;  Geschiehte  der  religib'sen  Auf- 
klarung,  817. 

Reutter,   L.,   Medicaments,   435. 
Reverdy,    G.,   Childebert   II  et   Byzance, 

189. 

Review  of  books,  87-88. 
Reville,  A.,  Diable,   355. 
Revista    de    archivos,     163;    italiana    di 
filosofia    neo-scholastica,    410;    storica 
italiano,    161. 
Revival  of  learning,   303. 
Revue   critique   d'histoire   et    de   litte'ra- 
tnre,     159;    de    1'art    ancien    et    mod- 
erne,  478 ;  de  1'art  Chretien,   478 ;   de 
1'histoire  des  religions,    180;   de  1'his- 
toire    litteraire    de    France,     171  ;    de 
svnthese    historique,     1 58 ;     d'histoire 
ecclesiastique,     178;    des    eludes    his- 
toriques,    156  note;   des  questions  his- 
toriques,    I  57 ;    historique,    1 58 ;    nfio- 
scolastique,   409;   Thomiste,   409. 
Rev,  G.,  Colonies  franques,  206;  Monu- 
ments des  croisades,  209;  Normans  in 
Syria,    200. 

Rey,  R.,  Louis  XI,  284. 
Reynaud,     L.,     Influence    frangaise    en 

Allemagne,   765. 
Revnier,     G.,     Vie     universitaire     dans 

1'ancienne  Espagne,    444. 
Rheims   cathedral,    470,    476. 
Rhetoric,   417. 
Rhoen,      C.,      Karolingische      Pfalz      zu 

Aachen,    367. 

Riant,   P.,   Catalogue  de  la  bibliotheque 
de,  211;  Excuviae,  211;   Pelerinages, 
205;   Quatrieme  croisade,  207. 
Riat,  G.,  Paris,   388. 
Ribeiro,    J.,    Dissertagoes    sobre    a    his- 
toria   de   Portugal,    637. 


Ribera,  J.,  Bibli6filos  en  la  Espana 
nuisultnana,  378;  Ensenanza  entre 
los  Musulmanes,  378 ;  Justicia  Mayor, 
320. 

Ricci,  C.,   Studio  bolognese,   442. 

Richard  de  Bury,  Philobiblon,  4(i.">. 

Richard,  E.,  German  civilization,  771. 

Richard,  J.,  Thierri  d'Hirecon,  251. 

Richard  the  Lion-Hearted,  202,  206. 

Richardson,    A.,    Doges   of  Venice,    298. 

Richardson,    E.,    Medieval   library,    465. 

Richardson,   J.,   Mystic  bride,   272. 

Richemont,   F.,   Jeanne  d'Arc,  283. 

Richental,   U.,   Conciliutnbuch,   275. 

Richomme,  C.,  Universite  de  Paris,  440. 

Richter,   A.,  Kirchenrecht,   424. 

Richter,    G.,    Annalen,    135. 

Richter,  G.,  and  Kohl,  H.,  Annalen  der 
deutschen  Geschiehte,  57  I . 

Richter,  O.,  Baseler  Konzil,  274  ;  Monu- 
menta  conciliorum,  275. 

Richterich,   J.,    Nikolaus   I,    177. 

Rickaby,   J.,    Scholasticism,   835. 

Riemann.   H.,  Musikgeschichte,   477. 

Rienzo,   Cola  di,   293,    295,    297,   302. 

Ries,   J.,    Bernhard,    394. 

Rieunier,   A.,  Medecine,   435. 

Riezler,  S.,  Wiedersacher  der  Papste, 
289. 

Rigaud,  Registrum  visitationum,  240. 

Rigg,   J.,    S.   Anselm,    381. 

Riguet,  I'abbe,    Saint  Patrice,   128. 

Riley,  A.,   Athos,   120. 

Rilliet,  A.,   Confederation  suisse,  291. 

Rinaudo,   D.,   Studi  storici,   460. 

Ringholz.   O.,   Odilo   von  Cluny,    178. 

Ripley,  W.,  Races  of  Europe,   107. 

Ritter,  M.,  Christlich-mittelalterliche 
Geschichtschreibung,  458. 

Rivoira,  G.,  Lombardic  architecture, 
475. 

Robert  de  Sorbon,  De  consciencia,  441. 

Robert,   G.,   Ecoles,   385. 

Robert  Guiscard,   195,   199. 

Robert,  II.,  Signes  d'infamie,  872. 

Roberts,  M.,  Catherine  of  Siena,  272. 

Robertson,   A.,   Regnum  Dei,   340. 

Robertson,  J.,  Christian  church,  424 
note;  History  of  free  thought,  742. 

Robev,  H.,  Justinian's  Digest,  422. 

Robinson,  G.,  Life  of  Boniface,  129 ; 
Life  of  Saint  Severimus,  335. 

Robinson,  J.,  History  of  western  Eu- 
rope, 377  note;  Intellectual  history, 
335;  Medieval  and  modern  times, 
377;  New  history,  106;  Petrarch's 
Confessions,  310;  Readings,  391. 
Robinson,  J.,  and  Rolfe,  H.,  Petrarch, 
306. 


INDEX 


537 


Robinson,  P.,  Franciscan  literature, 
232;  Life  of  Saint  Clare,  225;  R. 
Bacone,  431;  Rule  of  St.  Clare,  230; 
Writings  of  St.  Francis,  225. 

Rocafort,   J.,    Paulin   de   Pella,    338. 

Rochegude.  marquis  de,  Guide  a  travers 
Paris,  387. 

Rocholz,    E.,    Tell,    291. 

Rockhill,  W.,  Journey  of  William  Ru- 
bruk,  241. 

Rockinger,  L.,  Ars  dictandi,  418 ; 
Briefsteller,  418;  Briefsteller  in 
Deutschland,  419;  Formelbiicher, 
419. 

Rocquain,  F.,  Cour  de  Rome,  236  ;  Nic- 
olas I",  177;  Papaute,  451. 

Rodd,   R.,   Princes  of  Achaia,  207. 

Rodenberg,  A.,  Innocenz  IV,  219. 

Rodin,   A.,   Cathedrales,   476. 

Rodocanachi,  E.,  Boccace,  310;  Cola  di 
Rienzo,  297;  Monuments  de  Rome, 
348;  Renaissance,  309:  Roman  capi- 
tol,  348:  Rome  au  XIV  siecle,  297; 
Sainte-Si&ge  et  les  juifs,  870. 

Rodwell,    J.,    Koran,    147. 

Rohricht,  R.,  Beitrage  Kreuzziige,  209: 
Fiinfter  Kreuzzug,  207 ;  Geschichte 
des  ersten  Kreuzzuges,  205;  Kinder 
Kreuzzug,  207;  Konigreich  Jersualem, 
206:  Kreuzfahrt  Friedrich  II,  207; 
Kreuzpredigten,  208 :  Kreuzziige, 
205 ;  Regesta  regni  Hierosolymitani, 
210. 

Rohricht,  R.,  and  Meisner,  H.,  Deutsche 
Pilgerreisen,  210. 

Romische  Quartalschrift,    179. 

Roepell,   R.,   Geschichte  Polens,   696. 

Roersch,   A.,   Humanisme,    309. 

Rosier,   A.,   Johannes  Dominici,   273. 

Rosier,  M.,  Erziehung  in  England,   363. 

RSssler,  O.,  Geschichte  Roms,   347. 

Roger  Bacon   essays,    428. 

Roger,   M.,   L'enseignement,   192. 

Rogers.  J..  Agriculture,  250:  Economic 
interpretation,  251:  Holland,  558: 
Work  and  wages,  251. 

Rohde,   H.,   Sizilien,    301. 

Rohner,   A.,   Schb'pfungsproblem,   408. 

Rolf   or   Rollo.    151,    153. 

Rolland.   R.,  Michaelangelo,   314. 

Rolls  series,    995. 

Roloff,   G..   Frankisches  Heer,   137. 

Roman,  J.,  Manuel  de  sigillographie, 
246. 

Roman   Question,    139,    141. 

Romances  of  chivalry,   260,   264. 

Romania,   456. 

Romanic  review,  456. 

Romanin,   S.,   Venezia,   298. 

Romanische  Bibliothek,    456. 


Romano,  G.,  Dominazioni  barbariche, 
168. 

Rome,  440-442,  870-871;  transforma- 
tion of,  into  a  medieval  city,  344- 
348 ;  and  the  Mohammedans,  145, 
146,  149 ;  in  later  middle  ages,  293, 
295,  297;  and  humanism,  304,  311. 

Romey,  M.,   Espagne,   624  note. 

Romuald,    174,    179. 

Romulus   Augustulus,    107. 

Roncesvalles,    138. 

Roos,  W.,  Swedish  part  in  viking  ex- 
peditions, 153. 

Rooseboom,   M.,    Scottish   staple,   256. 

Root,  R.,  Publication,  464. 

Rope,   I.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  283. 

Ropp,  G.,  Deutsche  Kolonien,  220; 
Sozialpolitische  Bewegungen,  251. 

Roscelin,    380,    382. 

Roscoe,   W.,   Lorenzo,   300. 

Rose,  E.,  Cathedrals  of  northern  France, 
476;  cathedrals  of  the  Isle  de 
France,  476. 

Rose,  V.,  Ars  notaria,  419;  Liicke  im 
Diogenes  Laertius,  399 ;  Ptolomaus, 
399. 

Rosenberg.  A.,  Kostum,   196. 

Rosenmund,    R.,    Diplomatik.    238    note. 

Rosenstock,  E.,  Konighaus  in  Deutsch- 
land, 171. 

Rosiferes,  R.,  L£gende  de  1'an  mil,  370; 
Societe  francaise,  764. 

Roskoff,  G.,  Geschichte  des  Teufels,  355. 

Ross,  J.,  Medici,   297. 

Ross,   J.,   and  Brichsen,   N.,   Pisa,    302. 

Rosseeuw,    Saint  Hilaire,   Espagne,   624. 

Rossetti,  D.,  Dante  and  his  circle,  482  ; 
New  life,  481. 

Rossetti,  M.,  Shadow  of  Dante,  480. 

Rossi,  G.,  Bnllettino  di  archeologia 
cristiana,  348 ;  Inscriptiones  Christi- 
anae  urbis  Romae,  348;  Roma  sot- 
terranea,  347. 

Roswitha,  369,  370,  372;  Gandersheims 
Griindung,  171. 

Roth,   F.,   Adolf  I,    289. 

Roth,  K.,  Geschichte  des  byzantinischen 
Reiches,  653. 

Roth.  P.,  Beneflzialwesen,  162;  Feu- 
dalitat,  162. 

Roth  von  Schreckenstein,  K.,  Ritter- 
wurde,  261. 

Rousselot,   P.,   Saint-Thomas,   408. 

Rowbotham,  J.,  Troubadours,   456. 

Roy,  J.,  L'an  mille,  370;  St.  Nicholas 
I",  176. 

Roy  Gonsales  de  Clavijo,  Tamerlane, 
328. 

Roval  historical  society:  Transactions, 
903. 


538 


INDEX 


Royalty,    277,    278,   282.   283. 

Roziere,   E.,   Formules,   164. 
Ruano-Prieto,  D.,  Navarra,   322. 
Rubi6    y    Lluch,    A.,    Cultura    catalana, 

322. 
Rubruck,   William,    235,    240;    Journey, 

241. 

Rudolf  I  of  Hapsburg,   286,   287,   289. 
Rudwin,    M.,    Der  Teufel,    355. 
Rudv,  C.,  Cathedrals  of  northern  Spain, 

476. 

Riick,  K.,   Plinius  im  Mittelalter,  351. 
Ruckert,   H.,   Kulturgeschichte,   360. 
Riihl,   F.,   Chronologie,    254. 
Ruling,  J.,  Eschatologie  des  Islam,  376. 
Ruess,   K.,   Papstliche  Legaten,   237. 
Ruffini,  F.,  Religious  liberty,  744. 
Rvge,      S.,      Entdeckungen,      313      note 

(gee  also   249)  ;    Literature   der  Erd- 

kunde,    258. 

Rule,   M.,    St.   Anselm,   381. 
Rumania,    708-709,    158. 
Rupert,   287,   291. 
Ruprich-Robert,    V.,    Architecture    nor- 

mande,    475. 
Rural  life,  247,  251. 
Rurik,  151,  152,  154. 
Ruskin,     J.,     Modern     painters,      312; 

Mornings    in    Florence,    312;  ^Nature 

of    Gothic,    472 ;     Stones    of    Venice, 

312. 
Russia,    46,    681-690,    814,    151,    152, 

154,    155,    156,    186,    323,    326,    328. 
Rutebeuf,    453 ;    Song  of  the   university 

of  Paris,  440. 

Rutherford,    J..   Troubadours,    456. 
R'-dberg,  V.,   Magic,   354. 
Rve,   W..    Records,    279. 
Rymer,   T.,    Foedera,    996. 

Saavedra,    E.,    Arabes   en   Espafta,    149. 

Sabatier,  P.,  Floretum  S.  Francisci, 
225;  Franciscan  essays,  224;  Opus- 
cules de  critique  historique,  232 : 
St.  Francis,  .224. 

Sabbadini.  R..  Ciceronianismo.  309 ; 
Guarini,  -312;  Letters  of  Guarino, 
312;  Scoperte  dei  codici,  309. 

Sachs,    J..    Botanik,    434. 

Sachse,    W.,    Canossa,    183. 

Sacken,   E.,   Heraldik,    290. 

Sackur.   E.,    Cluniacenser,    177. 

Sacristan  y  Martinez.  A.,  Municipali- 
dades  de  Castilla,  321. 

Sacrorum  conciliorum  collectio.   962. 

Siisrmiiller,    D..   Cardinale.    236. 

Sagmiiller,  J.,  Bischofswahl,  237; 
Kirchenrecht.  424. 

Saga  book  of  Viking  societv,   154. 
s,    150,    152,    154-155. 


Saint-L6on,   M.,   Corporations,   253. 

Saint-Rene  Taillandier,  Scot  Erigene, 
372. 

Sainte-Chapelle,    470,    476. 

Saints.  353.  354,  356,  358,  360;  lives 
of  the,  963. 

Saintsburv,  G.,  Flourishing  of  romance, 
456:  History  of  criticism,  783. 

Saintvves,  P.,  Miracle,  356;  Reliques, 
356;  Saints,  356. 

finiterhick.  R.,  Renaissance,  309. 

Snlndin,   202,   206. 

Saladin,  H.,  and  Migeon,  G.,  Art  mu- 
sulman,  378. 

Salamanca,  universitv  of,  439,  444. 

Salcedo  y  Ruiz,  A.,  Historia  de  Espafia, 
319. 

Rnle,   G.,   Koran,   147. 

Salembier,  L.,  Deux  conciles,  272; 
Grand  schisme,  272 :  Petrus  de  Alli- 
aco.  273:  Pierre  d'Ailly,  258;  Vul- 
eate,  416. 

Salerno,    university   of,    438,    443. 

Salic  law,    135. 

Salimbene,   Chronica,   458.   459. 

Salter,  E.,  Franciscan  legends.  230 : 
Legend  of  St.  Francis,  225;  Life  of 
St.  Francis,  225. 

Saltet.  L.,  R£ordinations,  184;  Univer- 
sit6  de  Toulouse,  442. 

Snlvavre.  G..   Saint  Bernard,  394. 

Sfllvemini.  G..  Firenze,   300. 

Snlvini.   ,T..   Pragmatique   Sanction,   274. 

Salvioli,  G..  L'istruzione  in  Italia,  371 ; 
Sullo  stato  d'ltalia,  111. 

Snlvisbere,    P..    Kriegsarehitektur,    263. 

Snlzer,    E.,    Signorie,    297. 

Salzmnnn,  L..  English  industries,  251; 
Mediaeval  V-wa-'-s.  928. 

Sammlung  ausgewahlter  kirchen-  und 
dogmpnsreschichtlicher  Quellpnschrift- 
en,  966  note;  gemeinverstandlieher 
Vortrasre,  197. 

Samo,    156,    158. 

Samnelson.  J.,  Bulgaria,  711. 

Sander.  P..  Niirnberg.  252;  Wirth- 
schaftspntwioklung,  142. 

Sanders,    L.,    St.   ,Te>6me.    337. 

Sandvs,  .T..  Classical  scholarship.  785: 
Companion  to  Latin.  212  note.;  Re- 
vival of  learning.  305:  Rocrer  Bacon. 
431:  Short  history  of  classical  schol- 
arship 785  note. 

San  Filippo,   Storia  di  Sicilia.   301. 

Santarem.  F..  Cosmoeranhie,  258 ; 
Quadro  elementar.  1001  note. 

Santavana,  G..  Life  of  reason.  743: 
Poetrv  and  religion,  354:  Reason  in 
Religion,  354;  Three  philosophical 
poets:  Lucretius,  Dante,  and  Goethe, 
480. 


INDEX 


539 


Saranzo,     G.,     Bibliografia     Veneziana, 

303. 
Sarrazin,  A.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  284;  Pierre 

Cauchon,   284. 
Sarti,    M.,    and   Fattorini,    M.,    De   Claris 

bononiensis   professoribus,    442. 
Sathas,    C.;   Documents   inedits,    330. 
Sauerland,  H.,  Johannes  Dominici,  273. 
Sauter,    C.,    Avicennas   Bearbeitung   der 

Aristotelischen        Metaphysik,        376; 

Peripatetische  Philosophic,  376. 
Sauvage,  R.,   L'abbaye  de  Saint-Martin, 

198. 

Sauval,  H.,  Ville  de  Paris,   388. 
Savage,    E.,    Libraries,    465;    Old    Eng- 
lish libraries,  468. 
Savigny,    F.,    Geschichte    des   rb'mischen 

Rechts,   422. 
Savio.    F.,    Gli    antichi    vescovi    d'ltalia, 

464. 
Savonarola,    295,    296,    300,    302,    303; 

Prediche  e  scritta,   302 ;   Triumph  of 

the  cross,  297. 

Saxo  Grammaticus,  Danish  history,  328. 
Sayer,  E.,   Banquet  of  Dante,  481. 
Sayous,  E.,   Hongrois,   705. 
Sbaralea,    J.,    Bullarium    Franciscanum, 

232. 

Scaduto,   F.,  Due  Sicilie,   301. 
Scaduto,   L.,    Stato  e  chiese,   456. 
Scaife,    W.,   Florentine   life,    311. 
Scanderbeg,   325,   329. 
Scandinavia,    814    note,    717-728,    325, 

327,   328,    330,.  331. 
Scarpetta,  D.,   Giovanni  I,   301. 
Scartazzini,    G.,    Companion    to    Dante, 

480 ;   Enciclopedia  Dantesca,   483. 
Schaarschmidt,   C.,   Johannes   Saresberi- 

ensis,    414. 
Schack,    A.,    Normannen,     199;    Poesie 

der   Araber,    378. 
Schaefer,     C.,     Kathedrale    von    Reims, 

476. 
Schafer,    D.,    Danische    Annalen,    330; 

Deutsche     Geschichte,     569 ;     Hanse, 

249 ;   Hansestadte  und  Konig  Walde- 

mar,   330. 

Schafer,  H.,  Portugal,  639. 
Schaff,  D.,  Jan  Hus,  De  ecclesia,   270; 

Jews,  857  note;  John  Huss,  269. 
Schaff,      P.,      Christian      church,      396: 

Creeds  of  Christendom,    179 ;   Renais- 
sance,  305. 
Schaff,    P.,   and  Wace,    H.,    Nicene   and 

post-Nicene  fathers,  954  note. 
Schaff-Herzog  encyclopedia,  106. 
Schalck  de  la  Faverie,  A.,  Normnnds, 

154. 

Schanz,  M.,  Romische  Literatur,  336. 
Scharnagl,   A.,    Investitur,    184. 


Schaub,     F.,     Caritas,     239;     Sklaverei, 

163;    Zinswucher,   254. 
Schaube,      A.,      Galeerenfahrten,      256; 

Handelsgeschichte,    255. 
Scheel,  O.,  Augustin's  Enchiridion,  343. 
Scheer,  J.,  Germania,  773. 
Scheffel,      P.,      Verkehrsgeschichte     der 

Alpen,  256. 
Scheffer-Boichorst,     P.,     Geschichte    des 

XII    und    XIII    Jahrhunderts,    217; 

Philipp    II,    244. 
Scheffler,   W.,   Karl  IV,   291 ;    Portraits 

deutscher  Kaiser,   288. 
Scheler,  M.,   Lexicographic,   448. 
Scheler,    S.,    Franzosische    Geistlichkeit, 

239. 

Scheller,  M.,   Zoll  und  Markt,  257. 
Schemmel,     F.,     Hochschule     von     Kon- 

stantinopel,    190. 
Schenk,   K.,    Leo   III,    190. 
Schepss,   G.,  Conradi  Hirsaugensis  Dia- 

logus,    416. 

Scherer,    H.,    Padagogik,   840. 
Scherer,  R.,  Kirchenrecht,  424. 
Scherer,   W.,   German  literature,   804. 
Scheuffgen,    F.,    Grosses    Schisma,    272. 
Schevill,   F.,    San  Galgano,   227;    Siena, 

253. 
Schiemann,     T.,     Russland,     313     note; 

Russland,    Polen,    und    Livland.    685. 
Schilling,    O.,    Naturrecht,    461;    Staats- 

lehre   Augustinus,    342. 
Schindele.    S.,    Studienbetrieb,    432. 
Schipa,    M.,    Contese   sociali   napoletane, 

301. 
Schipper,      I.,      Kapitalismus     bei     den 

Juden,    861. 

Schirmer,   F.,   Friedrich  II,   219. 
Schirrmacher,  F.,  Friedrieh  der  Zweite, 

219;    Letzten   Hohenstaufen,    219. 
Schism      between      Greek      and      Latin 

churches,    173,    177;    great    western, 

267,    272. 

Schiwietz,    S.,    Monchtum,    120. 
Schlager,    P.,   Mongolenfahrten,   240. 
Schleiden,  M.,  Jews,  862. 
Schlockwerder,    K.,    Gerbert,    372. 
Schlosser,    J.,    Schriftquellen,    karoling- 

ischen   Kunst,   368. 
Schlumberger,     G.,    Almugavares,    329 ; 

Amaury  I,  206;   Byzance  et  des  croi; 

s.'idrs.    207;    Deux    chefs    normands. 

200;    Fin   de  la   domination   franque, 

206;    L'£pop£e  byzantine,    191;    Nic£- 

phore      Phocas,      191 ;      Principaut&i 

franques,   206;   Renaud  de  Chfttillon, 

206. 

Schlund,  E.,  Petrus  Peregrinus,  432. 
Schmaus,  J.,   Franken,   135. 


540 


INDEX 


Schmeidler,    B.,    Briefwechsel,    Abalard 

und   Heloise,    393;    Dux  Venetiarura, 

299;  Geschichtschreiber,  462;  Italien- 

ische   Geschichtsschreiber,    460. 
Schmeller,   J.,    Carmina  burana,    450. 
Schmelzer,    H.,    Petrarca,    310. 
Schmid,     J.,     Die    Osterfestberechnung, 

260. 

Schmid,   K.,   Erziehung,    836. 
Schtnidlin,    J.,    Otto   von    Freising,    461. 
Schmidt,  A.,  Sprache  Einhards,  367. 
Schmidt,    C.,    Cathares,    403 ;    Cusanus, 

273;    Livres,   468. 
Schmidt,  Ch.,  Supplement  au  Du  Cange, 

448. 
Schmidt,     F.,     Kolonisation,     220;     Ru- 

brucks   Reise,    240. 

Schmidt,   G.,   and  Riat,    G.,   Paris,   388. 
Schmidt,    K.,    Enzyklopadie    des    Erzie- 

hungswesens,    I  1 8. 
Schmidt,    L.,    Deutsche    Stamme,    110; 

Germanischen    Reiche,    111;    German- 

ischen   Volker,    111;    Wandalen,    112. 
Schmidt,   L.,   Heilige  Ivo,    381;    Renais- 
sance,  314. 

Schmidt,   O.,  Hugo  von  St.-Victor,   395. 
Schmidt,    R.,    Inquisitionsprozess,    404. 
Schmitt,  J.,  Chronicle  of  Morea,  211. 
Sehmitz,   H.,  Bussbucher,  239. 
Schmitz,    W.,    Alcuins    ars    grammatica, 

367;   Chrodegangi  Regula,  179. 
Sohmoller,    G.,    Strassburgs    Bliite,    252. 
Schnaase,  0.,  Bildende  Kiinste,  474. 
Schneid,    M.,    Aristoteles,    398 ;    Erdrun- 

dung,   434. 
Schneider,    A.,    Abendlandische    Speku- 

lation,    398 ;    Psychologie   Alberts   des 

Grossen,    408. 

Schneider,    F.,   Friedrich  II,   219. 
Schneider,  F.  R.,  Artillerie,  263. 
Schneider,     G.,     Florentiner     Bankiers, 

238. 
Schneider,  G.  A.,  Theodor  von  Studion, 

177. 

Schneider,  L.,  Roger  Bako,  431. 
Schneider,   P.,  Kichenrechtsquellen,  425. 
Schneiderhan,   J.,   Roswitha,    372. 
Schnitzer,  J.,  Berengar  von  Tours,  383  ; 

Savonarola,    301. 
Schniirer,    G.,    Bonifatius,    130 ;    Franz 

von  Assisi,  224;  Kirchenstaat,  141. 
Schober,  G.,  Wahldekret  von  1059,  178. 
Schonfelder,  A.,  Liturgische  Bibliothek, 

241. 

Schonherr,  F.,   Reichsfiirstenstand,  292. 
Schoenhof,  J.,  Money  and  prices,  254. 
Scholasticism,   826-835,   397,   398,   405, 

407,  409. 

Scholz,   H.,   Glanbe  nnd  Unglaube,   342. 
Scholz,  R.,  Bonifaz  VIII,  271 ;  Defensor 


pacis,     292 ;     Marsilius    von     Padua, 

289;  Publizistik,  271;  Streitschriften, 

289;        Unbekannte       Streitschriften, 

292. 

Schomburg,  M.,  Dominikaner,   231. 
Schools  of  illumination,   467. 
Schott,    A.,    Hispaniae    illustratap,    997 

note. 

Schottmuller,   K.,   Templerorden,   208. 
Schrader,    F.,  Atlas,    124. 
Schram,    R.,    Kalendariographische    Ta- 

feln,   261. 

Schreiber,   G.,   Kurie  und  Kloster,   227. 
Schreuer,    H.,    Die    rechtlichen    Grund- 

lagen,    525    note. 

Schroder,   R.,  Rechtsgeschichte,   583. 
Schrors,    H.,    Friedrich    I,    217 ;    Hinc- 

mar,    177. 
Schubert,     E.,     Johann    von     Salisbury, 

462. 
Schubert,     H.,     Church     history,     411; 

Staat   und    Kirche    im    Reiche    Chlod- 

wigs,     135;     Staat    und    Kirche    von 

Constantin,   136. 
Schiipferling,  M.,  Templerherren  Orden, 

208. 

Schuetz,   A.,   Renaissance,   313. 
Schiitz',  L.,  Thomas  von  Aquin,  415. 
Schiitz,   O.,   Renaissance,   309. 
Schulte,  A.,  Adel,  262  ;  Alpenwelt,  288 ; 

Handel   und   Verkehr,    256. 
Schulte,    J.,   Canonisches   Recht,    424. 
Schultess,    K.,    Silvester    II    (Gerbert), 

372. 
Schultz,     A.,     Deutsches     Leben,     288 ; 

Hofische  Leben,  261. 
Schultze,    V.,    Untergang    des    Heiden- 

tums,    338 ;    Konstantinopel,    669. 
Schultze,    W.,    Iroschottischen    Monche, 

363. 

Schulz,   F.,   Hanse,   257. 
Schulz,  M.,  Historische  Methode,  461. 
Schulze,   E.,   Kolonisierung,   220. 
Schumann,  O.,  Papstliche  Legaten,  183. 
Schupfer,  F.,  Diritto  italiano,  609. 
Schwab,   J.,   Gerson,   273. 
Schwab,     M.,     Bibliographic    d'Aristote, 

399. 

Schwahn,   W.,   Valla,    312. 
Schwan,    E.,    and    Behrens,    D.,    Gram- 

matik,    455. 

Schwartz,  C.,  Robert  Guiscard,   200. 
Schwarz,     Aragonische     Hofordnungen, 

320. 

Schwarze,   W.,   John  Hus.  270. 
Schwarzlose,  K.,  Bilderstreit,  177. 
Schweitzer,     P.,     Skandinavische    Liter- 

atur,  814  note. 
Schwemer,   R.,    Innocenz  III,   218. 


INDEX 


541 


Schwenkow,  L.,  Eroberung  Spaniens, 
149. 

Schwietering,  J.,  Speer  und  Schwert, 
262. 

Schybergson,  M.,  Finlands  historica, 
692. 

Science  and  learning  in  France:  a 
handbook,  4  note. 

Science,  history  of  natural,  739-748, 
373,  377,  396,  399,  426-437. 

Scott,    G.,   Architecture,   313. 

Scott,   S.,  Moorish  empire,   149. 

Scott-Moncrieff,  P.,  Paganism  and 
Christianity,  338. 

Scotus  Eriugena,  368,  369,  371. 

Scriptores  ordinis  minorum,  232;  ordi- 
nis  praedicatorum,  232 ;  rerum  Dani- 
carum  medii  aevi,  1 007 ;  rerum  Ger- 
manicarum  in  usum  scholarum,  979 ; 
rerum  Polonicarum,  1 004  note : 
rerum  Suecicarum  medii  aevi,  1010. 

Scritti  vari  in  occasione  della  nascita 
di  Buggero  Bacone,  431. 

Scrutton,  T.,  Roman  law,   424. 

Scully,  V.,  John  Ruysbroeck,  409. 

Sculpture,  medieval,  471,  476-477;  re- 
naissance, 305,  307,  313. 

Seals,    197,    246-247. 

Sebicht,    R.,    Ostmarkenpolitik,    220. 

Seckel,  E.,  Geschichte  beider  Rechte, 
424. 

Sedgwick,  H.,  Italy  in  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, 214;  Short  history  of  Italy, 
602. 

Sedillot,  J.,  Instruments  astronomiques, 
377. 

Sedillot,  M.,  Sciences  mathematiques, 
378. 

S6e,  H.,  Classes  rurales,  163;  Louis 
XI,  284. 

Seebass,   O.,   Columba,    130. 

Seeberg,  R.,  Franz  von  Assisi,  233; 
Glauben  und  Wissen,  409;  Grundriss 
der  Dogmengeschichte,  476  note;  Jo- 
hannes Duns  Scotus,  409;  Lehrbuch 
der  Dogmengeschichte,  476. 

Seebohm,  F.,  English  village  community, 
251. 

Seeck,  O.,  Untergang  der  antiken  Welt. 
336. 

Seeliger,  G.,  Hofmeisteramt,  292;  Ka- 
pitularien,  142. 

Seelmann,   W.,   Totentanze,    254. 

Segre,  A.,   Storia  del  commercio,  255. 

Segre,  C.,   Studi   Petrarchesehi,   310. 

Seidel,   B.,   Lehre  des   Augustinus,    342. 

Seignobos,  C.,  Feudal  'regime.  161; 
Mediaeval  and  modern  civilization, 
378 ;  Moyen  age,  357 ;  Regime  feodal. 
163. 


Sela,   G.,   Reyes  Cat61icos,   322. 

Select  library  of  Nicene  and  post-Nicene 

fathers,    954  note. 
Seligman,  E.,  Mediaeval  gilds,  253. 
Seljuk  Turks,    186,    191. 
Sell,   E.,   Quran,   148. 
Sell,  K.,  Christentum,  430. 
Sellar,  A.,   Bede's  Ecclesiastical  history, 

354. 

Semeran,   A.,    Condottieri,    298. 
Semeria,    G.,    Christianesimo   di    Boezio, 

343. 

Semichon,  E.,  Paix  de  dieu,  163. 
Semper,  H.,  Fortleben  der  Antike,   352. 
Semple,    E.,    Geographical   environment, 

107. 
Sepet,   M.,   Jeanne   d'Arc,    283 ;    Jeanne 

d'Arc    et    historiens,    282 ;     Observa- 
tions  sur   Jeanne   d'Arc,    284;    Saint 

Louis,   245. 
Seppelt,    F.,    Bettelorden    an    der    Unir 

versitat    Paris,    441 ;    Papsttum    und 

Byzanz,       448;       Wissenschaft      und 

Franziskanerorden,    441 ;     Wundmale 

des    Franz   von   Assisi,    230. 
Seraphim,  E.,  Baltische  Geschichte,  691 

note;   Liv-  Esth-  und  Kurland,   691  ; 

Livland,  691    note. 
Serbat,  L.,  Tablettes  a  ecrire,  468. 
Serbia,    714-716,    324,    326,    329. 
Serfdom,    161,    163. 
Sergeant,  The  Franks,   135. 
Sermons,     Latin,     and    sermon    stories, 

446,    447,    450,    451. 
Serrana,    L.,    Fuentes    para    la    historia 

de  Castilla,    322. 

Sertillanges,    A.,   Thomas   d'Aquin,   408. 
Servatus    Lupus,    368,    371. 
Sesan,  V.,  Kirche  und  Staat,  670. 
Seton-Watson,  R.,  Racial  problems,  158. 
Setterwall,    K.,    Svensk   hist,   bibliografl, 

48. 

Severinus,  Saint,   334,  335,  339. 
Seyfarth,      E.,      Frankische     Reichsver- 

sammlungen,    142. 
Se-ler,    G.,    Heraldik,    288. 
Sforza  family,  294,   298. 
Shackford,     M.,     Legends    and    satires, 

455. 
Shadwell,  C.,  Quaestio  de  aqua  et  terra 

by  Dante,   482. 
Shadwell,  L.,  Enactments  in  Parliament 

concerning    Oxford    and    Cambridge, 

445. 

Shahan,    T.,   Middle   ages,    929. 
Shapiro,   I.,   Koran,   148. 
Shaw,   H.,  Art  of  illumination,   466. 
Shnw,   W..    Currency,    254;    Knights   of 

England,  284  note. 
Sheldon,   H.,  Christian   church,   402. 


542 


INDEX 


Shelley, .  H.,   British  Museum,   3  note. 

Shepherd,   W.,   Poggio,   310. 

Shepherd,  W.   R.,   Historical  atlas,    121. 

Sheppard,  ,T.,  Fall  of  Rome,  353. 

Shorthand,   228-229. 

Shotwell,  J.,  Middle  ages,  106;  Records 
of  civilization,  949. 

Shute.   R.,  Aristotelian  writings,   397. 

Sichel,   E..   Renaissance,   305. 

Sicilian   Vespers,   293,   301,   303. 

Sicily,  145,  146,  149,  189,  195,  197, 
199,  293,  294,  301,  303. 

Sidgwick,  H.,   European  polity,  461. 

Sidonius,  Apollinaris,  334,  335,  337; 
Letters,  335. 

Siebeck,  H.,  Aristoteles,  397 ;  Roger 
Bacon,  431. 

Siena,    302. 

Sieniawski,  Otto  von  Bamberg,  221. 

Sievers,  G.,  Ludwig  der  Bayer,  289. 

Siger  de   Brabant,   482. 

Sigiienza,  J.,  Saint  Jerome,   337. 

Silbernagl,  J.,  Wilhelm  von  Occam,  290. 

Silesia,   703. 

Silvestre,  J.,  Paleographie  universelle, 
235. 

Simeon    Stylites,    Saint,    117. 

Simmonds.   F.,  Tristam  and  Iseult,   454. 

Simonsfeld,  H.,  Jahrbiicher,  Friedrich 
I,  217;  Tedeschi  in  Venedig,  256. 

Simony,    175,    178. 

Simpson,  F.,  Architectural  development, 
474. 

Simpson,  W.,  St.  Augustine,  342. 

Simson,    B.,    Jahrbiicher,    Ludwig,    168. 

Sinding,  P.,  Scandinavian  races,  718. 

Siragusa,  G.,  Guglielmo  I,   199. 

Sir£n,  O.,  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  314. 

Sismondi,  J.,  Histoire  des  frane.ais, 
509;  Italian  republics,  613;  Litera- 
ture of  the  south  of  Europe,  784. 

Sitzungsberichte  der  k.  Akad.  der  Wiss- 
enschaften  zu  Berlin,  894:  der  k. 
bayerischen  Akad.  der  Wissenschaften 
zu  Miinchen,  895;  der  kaiserlichen 
Akad.  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Wien, 
901;  der  koniglichen  bohmischen 
Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu 
Prag,  902. 

Six  ages  of  European  history,  379 ; 
English  chronicles,  370. 

Skrine,  F.,  and  Ross,  E.,  Heart  of 
Asia,  158. 

Slavery  and  serfdom,  161,  163. 

Slavs,   155-159,   323-331. 

Smeaton,  O.,  Gibbon,  Decline  and  fall, 
341  note. 

Smeaton,    W.,    Medici,    300. 

Smedt,   C.,   Introductio  generalis,   50. 

Smith,  A.,  Church  and  state,  237. 


Smith,   D.,   Rara   arithmetica,    436. 

Smith,  D.,  and  Karpinski,  L.,  Hindu- 
Arabic  numerals,  375. 

Smith,  E.,  Dictionary  of  dates,  70  note. 

Smith,  F.,  Florentinische  Verfassungs- 
geschichte,  300. 

Smith,  G.  B.,  Guide  to  the  study  of  the 
Christian  religion,  405  note. 

Smith,  G.  G.,  Transition  period,  309. 

Smith,    I.,    Christian    monasticism,    119. 

Smith,  J.  A.,  and  Ross,  W.,  Aristotle's 
works,  398. 

Smith,   J.   H.,  Troubadours,   454. 

Smith,  J.  R.,  Earliest  lives  of  Dante, 
481. 

Smith,  L.  M.,  Cluny,   177. 

Smith,  M.,  Paris,  387. 

Smith,  R.,  Mohammed,   148. 

Smith,  T.,  Mediaeval  missions,  178. 

Smith,  W.,  and  Cheetham,  S.,  Diction- 
arv  of  Christian  antiquities,  108. 

Smith,,  W.,  and  Wace,  H.,  Dictionary 
of  Christian  biography,  94. 

Snell,  F.,  Fourteenth  century,  309; 
Handbook  to  the  works  of  Dante,  483. 

Snopek,    F.,   Konstantinus,    158. 

Snorro  Sturleson,  Heimskringla,   152. 

Social   England,   bv   Traill,    735. 

Societ^  Dantesca  Italiana,   483. 

Societe  de  1'histoire  de  France,  886.  966. 
974;  de  1'histoire  de  Normandie.  966 
note;  de  1'histoire  de  Paris,  Bulletin, 
Memoires,  and  Documents,  387 ;  de 
1'Orient  latin,  Publications,  Archives, 
and  Revue,  210;  des  anciens  textes 
frangais,  456;  franchise  pour  la  pub- 
lication des  livres  a  miniature,  467 ; 
Internationale  d'etudes  Franciscaines, 
231. 

Societies,  learned,  885-907. 

Sohm,  R.,  Church  history,  412;  Insti- 
tutes, 422;  Kirchenrecht,  424; 
Stadtewesen,  252. 

Soldan,    W.,    Hexenprocesse,    404. 

Sommerard,  L.,  Anne  Comn^ne,   205. 

Sommerfeldt,  G.,  Romfahrt  Heinrichs 
VII,  289. 

Sommerlad,  T.,  Lebensbeschreibung 
Severing,  339;  Wirthschaftliche  Tha- 
tigkeit  der  Kirche,  178. 

Songeon,   R.,   Bulgarie,  710. 

Sonnenschein,  W.,   Best  books,   7. 

Sorbonne,  438,  441. 

Sorel,  A.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  283. 

Soresina,  A.,  Banco  Giro  di  Venezia, 
299. 

Sortais,   G.,    Philosophie   ancienne,    407. 

Souchon,  M.,  Papstwahlen,  271 ;  Papst- 
wahlen  in  der  Zeit  des  Schismas,  272. 

Source  books,    383-393. 


INDEX 


543 


Sources,  collections  of  original,  949- 
1013. 

Southey,  R.,   Chronicle  of  the  Cid,  319. 

Souttar,  R.,  Mediaeval  peoples.  35 1 . 

Spain,  42,  467-468.  622-635.  813, 
907,  997-1000;  Visigoths  in,  108, 
110;  Moors  in,  145,  146,  149;  Vik- 
ings in,  151,  153;  Normans  in,  195, 
197;  in  the  later  middle  ages,  315— 
323 ;  universities  in,  439,  444. 

Spangenberg,  H.,  Can  Grande  della 
Scala,  302 ;  Lehntsaat  zum  Stande- 
staat,  292. 

Speakman,  E.,  Mediaeval  hospitals,  436. 

Specht,   F.,    Unterrichtswesen,    846. 

Speculum  regale,  327,  331. 

Spence,  L.,  Dictionary  of  mediaeval 
romance,  457. 

Spence-Jones,  H.,  Early  Christians  in 
Rome,  348. 

Sperry,   E.,  Clerical  celibacy,  239. 

Sphragistics,   246-247 

Spiegel,  N.,  Vagantenpoesie,  449 

Spingarn,  J.,   Literary  criticism,  309. 

Spirgatis,   M.,   Personalverzeichniss,  466. 

Spiritual   Franciscans,   223,   230. 

Spooner,  S.,  Biographical  dictionary  of 
fine  arts,  473. 

Sports   of  nobles,   260,    264. 

Sprenger,   A.,   Mohammad,    148. 

Springer,  A.,  Kunstgeschichte,  473 ; 
Nachleben  der  Antike,  352 ;  Paris, 
386. 

Spruner,  K.,  and  Menke,  T.,  Hand- 
atlas,  125. 

Stadler,   H.,   Albertus  Magnus,    430. 

Stained  glass,   471,   477. 

Staley,   E.,   Guilds  of  Florence,   300. 

Stanley,   A.,  Eastern  church,   190. 

State  and  church,  455-459. 

Statuts  et  privileges  des  universites 
franchises,  444. 

Staudenmaier,  F.,  Johannes  Scotus,  372. 

Stead,  M.,  Manegold  of  Lautenbach, 
184. 

Steele,    F.,    Hildegarde,    409. 

Steele,  R.,  Huon  of  Bordeaux,  455 ; 
Medieval  lore,  429;  Mirror  of  per- 
fection, 225;  Opera  hactenus  inedita 
of  Bacon,  437;  Renaud  of  Montau- 
ban,  455;  Roger  Bacon,  437;  Story 
of  Alexander,  455. 

Steenstrup,  J.,  Danmarks  riges  historic, 
720;  Normannerne,  152. 

Stefansson,  J.,  Denmark  and  Sweden, 
717;  Viking  Club,  155. 

Steffens,  F.,  Lateinische  Palaographie, 
216;  Proben  aus  Handschriften,  216 
note. 


Steiger,  A.,  Bernhard  von  Clairvaux, 
394. 

Stein,  H.,  Bibliographie  generale  des 
cartulaires  franc.ais,  24;  Manuel  de 
bibliographie,  I . 

Stein,  H.,  Architects  des  cathedrales, 
475. 

Stein,  W.,  Hanse,  257;  Kaufleute  zu 
Brugge,  256. 

Steinacher,  H.,  Griechische  Sprachkent- 
nisse,  336. 

Steinberg,   A.,  Juden,  879. 

Steindorf,  E.,  Jahrbiicher,  Heinrich 
III,  172. 

Steinhausen,  G.,  Archiv  fur  Kulturge- 
schichte,  I  69  ;  Geschichte  der  deutsch- 
en  Kultur,  768 ;  Geschichte  des 
deutschen  Briefes,  780 ;  Kaufmann, 
257;  Kulturgeschichte,  777;  Mono- 
graphien  zur  Kulturgeschichte,  775; 
Privatbriefe,  780  note. 

Steinmann,  E.,  Rom  in  der  Renais- 
sance, 311. 

Steinschneider,  M.,  Al  Farabi,  377; 
Arabischen  Uebersetzungen,  377;  Ge- 
schichtsliteratur  der  Juden,  865; 
Hebraischen  Uebersetzungen,  864 ; 
Speculum  des  Albertus,  430;  Ueber- 
setzungen aus  dem  Arabischen,  377. 

Stengel,  E.,  Den  Kaiser  macht  das 
Heer,  505. 

Stenography,    228-229. 

Stephen,   J.,    France,    544. 

Stephen,  L.,  and  Lee,  S.,  Dictionary  of 
national  biography,  89. 

Stephens,   H.,    Portugal,    638. 

Stephens,   W.,    Hildebrand,    182. 

Stephenson,   A.,   Roman  law,    422. 

Stern,  M.,  Stellung  der  Papste  zu  den 
Juden,  881. 

Sternfeld,  R.,  Ludwigs  des  Heiligen 
Kreuzzug,  207. 

Stevenson,  E.,  Marine  world  chart,  259. 

Stevenson,   F.,   Robert   Grosseteste,   430. 

Stevenson,  J.,  Expulsion  of  the  Eng- 
lish, 285;  Wars  of  English  in 
France,  285. 

Stevenson,    W.,    Crusaders,    204. 

Stewart,  A.,  Buildings  of  Justinian, 
116. 

Stewart,  B.,  Cyprus,  209. 

Stewart,  C.,  Mulfaz  al  Timury,   328. 

Stewart,  H.,   Boethius,   343. 

Sticker,   G.,   Die   Pest,   254. 

Stieda,  W.,  Handelsstatistik,  259; 
Hansisch-Venezianische  Handelsbe- 
ziehungen,  256. 

Stieglitz,   L.,  Marsilius  von  Pndua,  289. 

Stieve,   F.,    Ezzelino   von   Romano,    219. 


544 


INDEX 


Stiglmayr,  J.,  Kichenvater,  351;  Pseudo- 
dionysischen  Schriften,  357. 

Stigmata  of  St.   Francis,  223,  230. 

Stilte,  C.,   Studies,   930. 

Stobbe,   O.,   Juden,   880. 

Stockmayer,    G.,    Naturgefiihl,    429-430. 

Stockvis,  A.,  Manuel  de  genfalogie,  270. 

Stoddard,  A.,  Francis  of  Assisi,   229. 

Stoddard,  E.,  Bertrand  du  Guesclin, 
279. 

Stockl,  A.,  Geschichte  der  Philosophie 
des  Mittelalters,  834. 

Stolzle,  R.,  Abaelards  de  imitate  et 
trinitate  divina,  395. 

Stokes,   E.,  Kingdom  of  ends,   342. 

Stokes,  G.,  Celtic  church,  129;  Greek 
in  Ireland,  363. 

Stokes,  M.,  Three  months  in  forests  of 
France,  130;  Six  months  in  Apen- 
nines, 130. 

Stone,  J.,  Reformation  and  renaissance, 
309. 

Storia  della  letteratura  italiana,  811; 
politica  d'ltalia,  599. 

Storrs,   R.,   Bernard  of  Clairvaux,   393. 

Story  of  the  nations,  321. 

Straccali,    A.,    Goliardi,    449. 

Strakosch-Grassmann,  G.,  Mongolen, 
328. 

Strange,  J.,  Dialogiis  miraculorum  of 
Caesar  of  Heisterbach,  451. 

Strasburg   oaths,    165,    167. 

Strathman,   H.,   Askese,   356. 

Straubinger,  J.,  Kreuzzauffindungs- 
legende,  209. 

Strauss,  R.,  Juden,  877 ;  Juden  in 
Sizilien,  199. 

Street,  G.,  Gothic  architecture  in  Spain, 
476. 

Streit,  L.,  Vierte  Kreuzzug,  206. 

Strieder,  J.,  Kapitalistische  Organisa- 
tionsfonnen,  250. 

Strunz,  F.,  Naturforschung,  427;  Na- 
turwissenschaften,  427. 

Strutt,  J.,   Sports,  264. 

Strzvgowski,  J.,  Cimabue  und  Rom, 
311;  Orient  oder  Rom,  474. 

Stuart,   D..    Stage  decoration,   253. 

Stubbs,  "W.,  Canon  law  in  England, 
423;  Cyprus,  209:  Constitutional 
history  of  England,  578  note;  Euro- 
pean history,  931;  Germany  in  the 
early  middle  ages.  576:  Germany  in 
the  later  middle  ages.  577:  Literature 
and  learning  at  court  of  Henry  II, 
447:  Select  charters,  578  note;  Sev- 
enteen lectures,  932. 

Stndi  e  memorie,  universita  de  Bologna, 
443. 

Studi   medievali,    173. 


Studien  Benediktinerordens,  120;  urd 
Darstellungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  aer 
Geschichte,  898;  nnd  Mitteilungen 
der  theologischen  Fakultiit  zu  Wien, 
494 ;  zur  Geschichte  der  Medizin, 
434 ;  zur  Geschichte  der  Theologie, 
495. 

Stiibe,   R.,   Tschinghizchan,   328. 

Stuhlfath,   W.,  Gregor  I,   124. 

Sturgis,  R.,  Dictionary  of  architecture, 
474 ;  European  architecture,  474. 

Sturgis,  R.,  and  Frothingham,  A.,  His- 
tory of  architecture,  474. 

Sturgis,  R.,  and  Krehbiel,  H.,  Bibliog- 
raphy of  fine  art,  478. 

Stutz,  U.,  Benefizialwesen,  163 ;  Rechts- 
geschichte,  424. 

Suchier,  H.,  and  Birch-Hirschfeld,  A., 
Franzosische  Literatur,  455.  . 

Sudendorf,  H.,  Berengarius  Turonen- 
sis,  383. 

Sudhoff,  K.,  Anatomic,  435;  Astrono- 
mie,  433 ;  Medizingeschichte,  434. 

Suger,  abbot  of  Saint-Denis,  241,  244, 
457;  Gesta  Ludovici,  246;  Oeuvres 
completes,  246. 

Sullivan,  J.,  Marsiglio  of  Padua,  289. 

Surgeons,    435. 

Suter,  H.,  Araber,  375;  Mathematik, 
436;  Mathematiker  der  Araber,  377. 

Sutter,  C.,  Buoncompagno,  418. 

Sutterer,   J.,   Letzte  -  Romer,   343. 

Sven  Hedin,  Central  Asia,  158. 

Svenskt  diplomatarium,    1 0 1  I . 

Swan,   C.,   Gesta  Romanorum,  447. 

Sweden,   48.   726-727.    1 010-101  I. 

Sweetser,  S.,  Theology  and  free  in- 
quiry, 392. 

Swift,   F.,   James  the  First,   318. 

Switzerland,  43-44,  987,  286,  288,  290, 
292. 

Sybel,  H.,  Entstehung  des  deutschen 
Konigthums,  136;  Geschichte  des 
ersten  Kreuzzuges,  205. 

Sybel,  H.,  and  Sickel, '  T.,  Kaiserur- 
kunden,  249. 

Svdow,    O.,    Tancred,   200. 

Sykes,    M.,    Caliph's   last   heritage,    329. 

Symbolism,  353;  in  Gothic  art,  471, 
472. 

Symon,  J.,  and  Bensusan,  S.,  Renais- 
sance, 308. 

Symonds,  J.,  Boccaccio,  310;  Dante, 
480;  Life  of  Cellini,  308;  Renais- 
sance, 306:  Short  history  of  the  re- 
naissance, 305;  Wine,  women  and 
song,  447. 

Symonds,  M.,  and  Gordon,  L.,  Perugia, 
302. 

Synge,  M.,  Book  of  discovery,  258. 


INDEX 


545 


Syria  and  the  Normans,  200. 
Syrians   in   Gaul,    357,    359. 

Table    chronologique   des   diplomes,    975 

note. 

Tables  of  events  and  date,  68-76. 
Tacitus,   Germania,   110. 
Tafel,   G.,  Komnenen,   200. 
Tafel,    G.,   and  Thomas,   G.,   Urkunden: 

veneto  -  byzantinische        Beziehungen, 

330. 

Taine,  H.,  Philosophic  de  1'art,  312. 
Talamo,    S.,   Aristotelismo,    398. 
Tamassia,     N.,     Lanfranc,     382 ;     Saint 

Francis,    224. 
Tamerlane,  324,   328. 
Tancred  of  Hauteville,  sons  of,   196. 
Tangl,   M.,   Briefe  des  Bonifatius,   129; 

Taxenwesen,  238. 

Tanner,   T.,   Notitia  monastica,   226. 
Tanon,   L.,   Inquisition,   403. 
Tappan,   E.,   Feudal  times,   264. 
Tardif,   A.,   Droit   canonique,   425. 
Tardif.    J.,    Etymologies    d'Isidore,    359 ; 

Institutions   de  la   France,    137. 
Tarducci,  F.,  Francesco  d'Assisi,  229. 
Tarducci,   T.,   Gregorio  Magno,    124. 
Tavenor-Perry,   J.,  Didanderie,   477. 
Taylor,    A.,    Aristotle,    397. 
Taylor,  H.,   Antecedents  of  the  quattro- 
cento,   384;    Classical    heritage,    334; 

Medieval   mind,    756. 

Taylor,    I..   Transmission  of  books,   466. 
Taylor,    W.,    History    of    education,     59 

note. 

Teachers,  periodicals  for,    184-186. 
Tell  legend.   286,   288,   291,   292. 
Templars,   202,   208,  243. 
Temple-Leader,    G.,    and    Marcotti,    G., 

Giovanni   Acuto,    298. 
Ten  Brink,  B.,  and  Scherer,  W.,   Quell- 

en  und  Forschungen.   731. 
Tennyson,  A.,   St.   Simeon  Stylites,   118. 
Terry,  C.,  History  of  Europe,  380. 
Terry,      S..      Financing     the     Hundred 

Years'  War,  280. 

Tertiaries   of  St.   Francis,    223,    230. 
Tcssier,      J.,      Etienne      Marcel,      281 ; 

Quatrieme   croisade,    206. 
Testa,  G..  Communes  of  Lombardy,  217. 
Teuffel,  R.,   Persohnlichkeitsschilderung; 

460. 

Teuffel,  W.,  Romische  Literatur,  336.  t 
•Teulet,  A.,   Lavettes.   164. 
Teutonic   Kniehts.    202,    207,    213,    221. 
Textbooks,      354-357.     362-382.      405- 

416.    428-432.    562-569,    629-631. 
Textual   criticism   in    thirteenth   century, 

411,   413,   415. 


Thalloczy,   L.,   Geschichte  Bosniens  und 

Serbiens,   716. 
Thaner,  F.,  "Abalard,  394. 
Thatcher,    O.,    Adrian    IV,    217;    Latin 

sources  of  first   crusade,   205. 
Thatcher,    O.,    and   McNeal,    E.,    Source 

book,  392. 
Thatcher,    O.,    and    Schwill,    F.,    Europe 

in  the  middle  age,   381. 
Thayer,   J.,    Evidence,    161. 
Thayer,  "W.,  Venice,  296. 
Theiner,    A.,    Codex    diplomaticus,    960 

note. 
Theiner,    A.,    and    Miklosich,    F.,    Monu- 

menta   spectanta   ad   uniorum  ecclesi- 

arum,    330. 

Theloe,    H.,    Ketzerverfolgungen,    403. 
Theocracy,    ideas   about,    458,   459. 
Theoderic   of   Freiburg,    427,    432. 
Theodora,   113-115. 
Theodore  of  Tarsus,  127,  361,  364. 
Theodoric,  the  Ostrogoth,    108-111,  132. 
Theodoricus    de    Niem,     De    schismate, 

275. 

Theodoricus  Teutonicus,  De  iride,   433. 
Theodulf,   bishop  of  Orleans,   759   note, 

364,    367. 

Theologischer   Jahresbericht,    55. 
Theologv,    and    science.    739-748 :    and 

philosophy,    405—410. 
Theophano,    169,   172. 
The'remin,   W.,   Kirche  und   Staat,   272. 
Thesaurus  linguae   latinae,   309;    novus 

anecdotorum,   951. 
Thevenin,    M.,   Textes,    164. 
Thibault,   M.,   Louis   XI,    284. 
Thiel.  J.,  Bernhard  von  Clairvaux,  394. 
Thieme,    IT.,    and    Becker,    F.,    Lexikon 

der  bildenden    Kiinstler,    473. 
Thierrv,     A.,     Attila,     159;     Remits     de 

1'histoire    romaine,     110;     R4cits    de 

temps  me'rovingiens,   137;  Recueil  du 

tiers  «at.  258;*Tiers  £tat,  251. 
Thimme,  W.,  Augustin,  342;   Augustins 

geistige    Entwickelung,    342. 
Thirteenth  century  in  history  of  culture, 

384. 
Thode,     H.,     Franz    von    Assisi,     230; 

Michelangelo,    314. 

Thoemes,   N.,    Albertus  Magnus,   408. 
Thomas,   E.,    Philobiblon  of  Richard   de 

Bury,   465. 

Thomas,   G.,   Florence,   299. 
Thomas,  P.,  Morceaux  ohoisis,  451. 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  De  imitatione  Christi, 

409. 
Thomas    Aquinas,    405-410,    458,    462; 

Of  God  and  his  creatures,  407:  Opera 

omnia,   410;    Summa  theologica,   407. 


546 


INDEX 


Thomas  of  Eccleston,  De  adventu  Frat- 

rum  minorum,   226. 

Thommen,  R.,  Schmitz-Kallenberg,  L., 
and  Steinacker,  H.,  Urkundenlehre, 
240  note. 

Thompson,  A.,  English  monasteries, 
227;  English  parish  church,  236; 
Military  architecture,  262. 
Thompson.  E.,  Handbook  of  palaeogra- 
phy, 212;  Illuminated  manuscripts, 
466;  Introduction  to  palaeography, 
212. 

Thompson.  J.,  Commerce  of  France, 
255:  German  church,  220;  Louis 
VI,  244:  Missi  dominici,  167;  Refer- 
ence studies,  210;  Vergil,  351. 

Thompson,   S..   Rose  of  the  winds,   258. 

Thompson,    T.,   Aristotle,    399. 

Thompson,  V.,  Russia  and  Scandinavia, 
154. 

Thorbecke,  A..  Cassiodorus,  343 ;  Hei- 
delberg, 444. 

Thorndike.  L.,  Adelard  of  Bath.  428 : 
Conceptions  of  magic,  430;  Magic  in 
intellectual  history,  430:  Medieval 
Europe.  381  note:  Medieval  thought, 
266:  Natural  science,  427:  Roger 
Bacon  and  experimental  method,  428 ; 
Roger  Bacon  and  gunpowder,  263 ; 
True  Roger  Bacon,  428. 

Thousand  and  one  niehts   tales.    379. 

Thovts,  E.,  How  to  decipher  old  manu- 
scripts, 212  note. 

Thubert,    E.,   Northmen.    153. 

Thudichum,   F.,   Papsttum,    270. 

Thurot,  C..  De  Alexandri  de  Villa  Dei. 
448:  Doctrines  grammaticales,  448; 
University  de  Paris,  440. 

Ticknor,  G.,  Spanish  literature,  813 
note. 

Tiede,  C.,  Beziehungen  Carls  des 
Grossen  zu  Ost-Rom.  190. 

Tilemann,  H.,  FraHziskus  von  Assisi, 
229. 

Timur,  324,  328;  Mulfaz  al  Timury, 
328. 

Tinti,   L..   Odorico,   240. 

Tiraboschi,  G.,  Letteratura  italiana, 
811. 

Tironian   notes.    226-229. 

Tixeront,  J..  History  of  dogmas,  473. 

Tocco,    F..    Eresia,    402. 

Toeche,  T.,  Heinrich  VI,  218. 

Toplv,    R..    Anatomie,    435. 

Tomassetti,  G.,  Campagna  romana.  348. 

Tomek,   E.,   Reform   der  Kloster,   227. 

Tomek,  W.,  Johann  Zizka,   274. 

Tommasini,   O.,   Roma,   347. 

Toniolo,  G.,  Potenza  economica  di 
Firenze,  256. 


Tonna-Barthet,  A.,  Juana  de  Arco,  283. 
Torre,    A.    della,    Accademia    platonica, 

311. 
Torreanaz,   conde  de,   Consejos   del   rey, 

319, 

Tosti,    L.,    Bonifazio    VIII,    271;    Con- 
cilio   di    Constanza,    273 ;    San    Bene- 
detto,   120. 
Totila,    113. 
Touflet,  J.,  Mill^naire  de  la  Normandie, 

198. 

Tougard,   A.,   Hell£nisme,  415. 
Toulouse,     manuscripts    in,     236;     uni- 
versity of,    439,   442. 
Toustain    and    Tassin,    Nouveau    traite 

de  diplomatique,   238  note. 
Tout,  T.,  Empire  and  papacy,  329  note; 

Firearms,   263. 

Toutey,    E.,   Charles   le  T6me>aire,   284. 
Towns,    247,   251-253. 
Toynbee,     P.,     Dante     Alighieri,     480 ; 
Dante    studies,     480 ;     Dictionary    of 
Dante,    483. 

Tozer,  H.,  Church  and  eastern  empire, 
190;  Franks  in  the  Peloponnesus, 
326;  Greek-speaking  population  of 
Italy,  415. 

Trail,  F.,  Italian  literature,  309. 
Traill,  H.,  Social  England,  735. 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  historical 

society,    903. 
Transition    period     400-600,    types    of 

the,    339-344. 

Translations    and    reprints,    393. 
Translations  from  the  Arabic,   373,377; 

of  Aristotle,    396,    399. 
Trappists,    222,    227. 
Traub,     E.,     Kreuzzugsplan     Heinrichs 

VI,    206. 

Traube,   L.,   Latoinisphe  Philologie,   397; 
O   Roma   nobilis,    346 ;    Perrona   Scot- 
torum,    363;    Zur   Palaographie,    CIS. 
Trench,    R.,    Lectures    on    church    his- 
tory,  438. 

Trevelyan,   G.,  Wvcliffe,   273. 
Troels-Lund.   T..    Himmelsbild,   821. 
Troeltsch,    E.,    Augustin,    342 ;    Renais- 
sance,   308:     Soziallehren,    816    note. 
Trollope,    T.,    Florence,    299. 
Troubadours,   453,   454,   456. 
Trova,    C.,    Storia    d'ltalia,    614;    Studi 
agli    Annali    del    Muratori,    612    note. 
Truce  of  God,   161,  163. 
Tschackert.   P.,   Peter  von   Ailli,    273. 
Tiirnau,  D.,   Rabanus  Maurus,   371. 
Tuetey,    A.,    Ecorcheurs,    282. 
Tunison,    S.,    Dramatic   traditions,    253. 
Turks,  Seljuk,  186,  191;  Ottoman,  324, 

327,    329. 
Turmel,   J.,   St.  Jerome,   337. 


INDEX 


547 


Turner,  S.,  Charlemagne,  140;  Ger- 
manic constitution,  162. 

Turner,  W.,  History  of  philosophy,  822 
note;  Irish  teachers,  366;  John  the 
Scot,  369. 

Tuttle,   H.,   Prussia,    596   note. 

Twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  in 
history  of  culture,  384. 

Two  Sicilies,  Kingdom  of,  195,  197, 
199,  212-213,  218-219. 

Uebersicht    der    staatswissenschaftlichen 

Literatur,   60   note. 
Ueberweg,     F.,     History    of    philosophy, 

822. 

Ughelli,   F.,   Italia   sacra,   464. 
Uhde,    C.,    Baudenkmaler    in    Spanien, 

379. 
Uhlhorn,    G.,    Conflict    of    Christianity, 

338;   Liebestatigkeit,   239. 
Uhlirz,    K.,    Jahrbucher,    Otto    II    und 

Otto    III,    172. 

Underbill.    E..    Mvsticism,    409. 
Undset,    I.,   Viking   ship.    154. 
Universities,    83-84.   437-445. 
Unsere  religiosen   Erzieher,   417. 
Unwin,    G.,    Gilds,    253. 
Urban    II    and    the    first    crusade,    201, 

204. 

Urban   life,    247,    251-253. 
Urbat.    R..    Latein    der    Historia    Fran- 

corum,    360. 

TIrquhart.    \V.,    Francesco    Sforza.    298. 
Usener,   H.,   Anecdoton  Holderi,   343. 
Usher,    A.,    Grain   trade,    256. 
Usinger,      R..      Deutsch-Danische      Ge- 

schichte,   330. 
Uspenski,   M.,    Russie  et  Byzance,    158. 

Vacandard,  E.,  Abelard,  394 ;  Arnauld 
de  Brescia,  218:  Divorce  de  Louis 
le  Jeune,  244;  Etudes  de  critique  et 
d'histoire  religieuse,  420;  Inquisi- 
tion, 401;  L'idolatrie  en  Gaule,  359: 
St.  Bernard.  393 ;  Saint  Bernard  et 
la  royaute,  244;  Saint  Ouen,  361; 
Scola  du  palais,  359. 

Vacant,    A.,    Morale    a    Nicomaque,    399. 

Vacant,  A.,  and  Mangenot,  E.,  Diction- 
naire.  109. 

Valdarnini,  A.,  Esperienza  in  Bacone, 
432. 

Valenti,   J..   Roger   Bacon,    431. 

Valentin,   L.,   Saint  Prosper,   336. 

Valin,   L.,   Due  de  Normandie,   198. 

Valla,  Laurentius,  304,  312.  314;  De 
falso  Donatione  Constantini,  314. 

Vallance,    A..    Colleges   of   Oxford,    443. 

Vallet  de  Viriville,  A.,  Charles  VII, 
282. 


Vallombrosians,   222. 

Valois,  N.,  Conseil  du  roi,  281;  De 
arte  scribendi  epistolas,  419;  France 
et  le  grand  schisme,  272;  Guillaume 
d'Auvergne,  441;  J.ean  de  Jandun, 
289;  Pape  et  le  concile,  272;  Prag- 
matique  Sanction  de  Bourges,  274; 
Rythme  des  bulles  pontificales,  419. 

Vambery,  A.,  Central  Asia,  158j  Hun- 
gary, 704;  Magyaren,  159;  Tiirken- 
volk,  330. 

Van  Cauwenbergh,  P.,  MoJnes  d'Egypte, 
119. 

Vandals,    108,    112,    113. 

Van  den  Gheyn,  J.,  Charles  Martel, 
136. 

Van  der  Essen,  L.,  Belgium,  555; 
Vitae  des  saints,  360. 

Vanderkindere,  L.,  Artevelde,  281; 
Principautes  beiges,  552. 

Van    der   Linden,    H.,    Histoire    de    Bel- 

.    gique,    551  :    Normands,    153. 

Van  der  Linden,  H.,  and  Obreen,  H., 
Album  historique,  205. 

Van   Dyke,   J.,   Painting,    307. 

Van  Dyke,  P.,  Renascence,  269;  Re- 
nascence portraits,  308. 

Van  Milligen,  A.,  Byzantine  Constanti- 
nople, 663. 

Van  Weddingen,   A.,   St.   Anselme,   382. 

Varangians,    151. 

Varese,   C.,   Genova,   299. 

Vasari,    G.,    Lives,    307. 

Vast,  H.,  Bessarion,  311;  Prise  de 
Constantinople,  327. 

Vatican,    5   note. 

Vaucelle,  E.,  Colllgiale  de  Martin  de 
Tours,  361. 

Vaughan,  E.,  English  universities,   443. 

Vaughan,  R.,  Mystics,  409;  Thomas  of 
Aquin,  406. 

Vedel,   W.,    Heldenleben,    262. 

Venantius   Fortunatus,    358,    360. 

Venice,    294,    296,    298,    302,    303. 

Venturi,  A.,  Arte  italiana,  473;  Pit- 
tura  veneziana,  313. 

Verdun,   treaty  of,    165. 

Vere,   G.,   Lives  of  Vasari,   307. 

Vergangenheit   nnd    Gegenwart,    186. 

Vernet,   Cathares,   403. 

Veroffentlichungen  aus  dem  kirchen- 
historischen  Seminar  zu  Munchen, 
496. 

Verona,    302. 

Verri,  P.,  Storia  di  Milano,  298. 

Vespasiano  da  Bisticci,  Uomini  illustri, 
314. 

Vetault,  A.,  Charlemagne,  142. 

Veterum  scriptorum  et  monumentorum 
amplissima  collectio,  952. 


548 


INDEX 


Vetusta  monumenta,  202  note. 

Viard,  J.,   Philippe  de  Valois,  281. 

Viard,   P.,  Dime  ecel£siastique,  238. 

Vicini,    Modena,    302.  k 

Victorines,    222. 

Vidal,  J.,  Inquisition,  403 ;  Jean  Gal- 
land,  403. 

Vidal  de  la  Blache,  P.,  Atlas,  128; 
Geographic  de  la  France,  1 46. 

Vidier,  A.,  Repertoire  methodique,  165 
note. 

Vieillard,    C.,    Gilles   de   Corbeil,    435. 

Vigener,   F.,    Geschichtschreiber,   460. 

Vigfusson,  G.,  and  Powell,  F.,  Corpus 
poeticum,  154;  Origines  Islandicae, 
154. 

Vigna,    L.,    San   Anselmo,    382. 

Vignati,   C.,   Lega   Lombarda,    217. 

Vikings,    150-155. 

Vildhaut,   H..    Quellenkunde,   31. 

Villani,   G.,  Chroniche,   296. 

Villari,  P.,  Barbarian  invasions,  615; 
Florentine  history,  296;  Machiavelli, 
295;  Mediaeval  Italy,  616;  Savona- 
rola, 296;  Storia  politics  d'ltalia, 
599. 

Villari,  P.,  and  Casanova,  E.,  Prediche 
e  scritta  di  Savonrola,  302. 

Villehardouin,  Chronicle  of  fourth  cru- 
sade, 204,  458. 

Villemain,  A.,   Gregoire  VII,   182. 

Vincent,  J.,  Municipal  problems,  251. 

Vincent,  J.  H..  Historical  research,   67. 

Vincent,  M.,  Hildebrand,   182. 

Vincent  of  Beauvais,  411,  412,  414, 
426,  435,  458. 

Vinogradoff,   P.,   Roman  law,    422. 

Viollet,  P.,  Droit  public,  529;  Etablis- 
sements  de  Saint  Louis,  246 ;  His- 
toire  du  droit  fran?ais,  529  note. 

Viollet-le-Duc,  E..  Annals  of  a  fortress, 
261;  CM  de  Carcassonne,  262;  Dic- 
tionnaire  de  1'architeeture,  475;  Dic- 
tionnaire  du  mobilier,  477:  Discourses 
on  architecture,  475 ;  Military  archi- 
tecture, 262. 

Visconti  family,   293,   298. 

Visigoths,  108,  110,  111,  126,  129, 
132;  kings  of,  415-711  A.D.,  109; 
faith,  morals  and  learning  of,  357— 
361. 

Visitations,    episcopal,    233,    240. 

Vitruvius,  Ten  books  of  architecture, 
307. 

Vitry,  P.,  and  Briere,  G.,  Sculpture 
franchise,  477. 

Vittorino  da  Feltre,   304,   306. 

Vitzthum,  G.,  Pariser  Miniaturmalerei, 
466. 

Vivell,   C.,   Gregorianische  Gesang,   125. 


Vizantijskij   vremenik,    175. 

Vizantijskoe  obozrienie,    175  note. 

Vladimir,    the   "Clovis"   of  Russia,    156. 

Vlasto,  E.,  Derniers  jours  de  Con- 
stantinople, 330. 

Vogelin,  J.,  Atlas  der  Schweiz,  288. 

Vogel,   E.,   Armarius,   468. 

Vogel,  M.,  and  Gardthausen,  V.,  Griech- 
ische  Schreiber,  415. 

Vogel,  W.,  Normannen,  153;  Seeschif- 
fahrt,  256. 

Vogl,   S.,   Physik  Roger  Bacos,   431. 

Vogt,  A.,  Basile  I",  190. 

Vogt,  F.,  and  Koch,  M.,  Deutsche  Lit- 
er atur,  806. 

Voigt,  E.,  Lesebuch  des  Triviums,   448. 

Voigt,  G.,  Enea  Silvio,  296;  Wieder- 
belebung,  306. 

Voigt,  H.,  Adalbert  von  Prag,  221 ; 
Brun  von  Querfurt,  221. 

Voigt,   J.,   Hildebrand,    183. 

Volk,  O.,  Kr^uzzugsidee,  209. 

Volpe,   G.,   Comuni  italiani,   217. 

Volsunga  saga,    152. 

Vom  Mittelalter   zur   Reformation,    750. 

Vorreformationsgeschichtliche  Forsch- 
ungen,  270. 

Vossler,  K.,  Frankreichs  Kultur,  766; 
Gottliche  Komodie,  482. 

Voyage  litteraire  de  deux  Benedictines, 
799. 

Vuitry,  A.,  Regime  financier  de  la 
France,  245. 

Vulliemin,  L.,  Confederation  suisse, 
291. 

Vulliety,  H.,   Suisse,  290. 

Waal,     Kirchengeschichtliche     Festgabe, 

421. 
Wace,    H.,    and   Piercy,   W.,   Dictionary 

of  Christian  biography,   94  note. 
Wadding,    L.,    Annales    Minorum.    228 ; 

Scriptores  ordinis   minorum,   232. 
Wadstein,     E.,     Eschatologische     Ideen- 

gruppe,  356. 
Wachter,  A.,  Verfall  des  Griechentums, 

327. 

Waern,  C.,  Mediaeval  Sicily,   197. 
Wagner,  A.,  Normannen,  200. 
Wagner,  P.,  Messe,  239. 
Wailly,  N.,   Paleographie,  222. 
Waitz,     G.,     Jahrbiicher,     Heinrich     I, 

168;     Lehnwesen,     162;     Vassalitat, 

162;    Verfassungsgeschichte,    578. 
Walafrid  Strabo,   368,   371,   372. 
Waldensians,  400,  403. 
Waliszewski,  K.,   LittSrature  russe,   814 

note. 
Walker,  W.,  Philip  Augustus,  244. 


INDEX 


549 


Wallon,  H.,  Jeanne  d'Arc,  283 ;  Saint 
Louis,  245. 

Walser,  E.,  Christentum  und  Antike, 
312;  Poggius,  310. 

Walsh,  J.,  Churchmen  in  science,  429; 
Education:  how  old  the  new,  435; 
Makers  of  medicine,  435;  Popes  and 
science,  429;  Thirteenth,  greatest  of 
centuries,  385. 

Walter,  P.,  Fontes  iuris  ecclesiastic!, 
425. 

Walter,    J.,    Lexicon   diplomaticum,    245. 

Walter,  J.  v.,  Franz  von  Assisi,  229; 
Robert  von  Abrissel,  227. 

Walter  of  Henley,    Husbandry,    258. 

War,   bibliography  of,    61. 

Ward,  C.,  Church  vaulting,  475. 

Warfare,  185,  189,  190,  209,  260- 
263. 

Warner,  G.,  Reproductions  from  illu- 
minated manuscripts,  467. 

Warr,  C.,   Writings  of  St.  Francis,   225. 

Watson,  C.,  Jerusalem,  209. 

Watson,  J.,  Christianity  and  idealism, 
354. 

Wattenbach,  W.,  Deutschlands  Ge- 
schichtsquellen,  29 ;  Germanisierung 
der  Grenzmarken,  220;  Iter  Austria- 
cum,  or  Briefsteller,  419;  Palaeo- 
graphie,  212  note;  Profaner  Ryth- 
mer,  449 ;  Schriftwesen,  464. 

Watterich,  J.,  Pontificuin  Romanorum 
vitae,  96 1  note. 

Watts,  H.,  Christian  recovery  of  Spain, 
318. 

Watts,  W.,  Confessions  of  St.  Augus- 
tine, 341. 

Waxed  tablets,   462,   468. 

Way,  A.,   Song  of  Roland,  454. 

Webb,  C.,  John  of  Salisbury,  412; 
Policraticus  of  John  of  Salisbury, 
416;  Scotus  Erigena,  371;  Studies 
in  natural  theology,  8 1 5  note. 

Weber,    G.,   Weltgeschichte,    317. 

Weber,   M.,   Handelsgesellschaften,    255. 

Wechssler,  E.,  Frauendienst,  263. 

Wedgewood,  E.,  Memoirs  of  the  lord 
of  Joinville,  204. 

Wegele,  F.,  Historiographie,  106. 

Weil,  G.,  Chalifen,  148. 

Weimann,  K.,  Sittliche  Begriffe  in 
Gregor  von  Tours,  360. 

Weingarten,  H.,  Zeittafeln  zur  Kirchen- 
geschichte,  416. 

Weinhold,  K.,  Deutsche  Frauen,  263. 

Weise,  G.,  KSnigtum  und  Bischofswahl, 
178. 

Weiss,   A.,   Aeneas   Sylvius,   296. 

Weissenborn,  F.,  Gerbert,  372. 


Welch,  A.,  Anselm,   381 ;   Six  mediaeval 

women,   370. 
Wellhausen,   J.,  Arabisches  Reich,   147; 

Muhammed  in  Medina,   150. 
Wells,   C.,   Charlemagne,   140. 
Welschinger,   H.,    Strasbourg,    168. 
Weltanschauung,   edited  by  W.  Dilthey, 

818. 
Weltanschauung,      medieval,      8 1 4-82  I , 

352-357. 

Welter,   J.,   Exempla,   451. 
Weltgeschichte,    by    Helmolt,     315;     bj 

J.   v.   Pflugk-Harttung,   318. 
Weltgeschichte  in  Karakterbildern,   327. 
Wenck,   K.,    Bonifaz  VIII,   271:    Franz 

von    Assisi,    229;    Heilige    Elizabeth, 

272;     Heinrich     VII,     289;     Konrad 

von  Gelnhausen,  273. 
Wendland,      P.,      Hellenistisch-rb'mische 

Kultur,   339. 

Wendt,   G.,   Germanisierung,   220. 
Wenzel,   287,    291. 
Wenzelburger,  K.,  Niederlande,  559. 
Wergeland,   A.,   Slavery,    163;   Working 

classes,   250. 
Wer  ist's  ?  95  note. 
Werken  uitgegeven   door  het  Historisch 

Genootschap  te   Utrecht,   977   note. 
Werminghoff,  A.,  Deutsche  Orden,  221 ; 

Kirchenverfassung,      463 ;      National- 

kirchlich     Bestrebungen,     274;     Ver- 

fassungsgeschichte       der       deutschen 

Kirche,   463   note. 
Werner,  A.,  Bonifacius,   131. 
Werner,    K.,   Alcuin,    367;    Beda,    364; 

Duns     Scotus,     409;     Gerbert,     372; 

Roger   Baco,   432. 
Wernle,    P.,    Renaissance,    308. 
Werunsky,    E.,    Karl   IV,    291. 
Wessely,    J.,    Ikonographie   Gottes,    357. 
Wessenberg,  J.,  Kirchenversammlungen, 

272. 

West,   A.,  Alcuin,   350. 
West,    G.,    Gothic   architecture,    476. 
West,  W.,  Modern  world,  382. 
Westcott,  R.,  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 

354. 

Westermann,  W.,  Economic  basis  of  de- 
cline of  ancient  culture,  334. 
Westlake,  N.,  Portraiture  of  St.  Francis, 

231. 

Weston,  J.,  Romance  cycle,   143. 
Westwood,  J.,   Palaeographia  sacra  pic- 

toria,    467. 
Wetzer,    H.,    and   Welte,,    B.,    Kirchen- 

lexikon,    113. 

Wheeler,    C.,    Divine   comedy,    481. 
Wheeler,  E.,  Women,  482  note. 
Wherry,  E.,   Quran,   147. 


550 


INDEX 


Whetham,  W.  and  C.,  Science  and  the 
human  mind,  745. 

Whewell,  W.,  Inductive  sciences,  429. 

Whishaw,  B.  and  E.,  Arabic  Spain, 
379. 

Whit  comb,  M.,  Source  book  of  the  re- 
naissance, 307. 

White,  A.,  Warfare  of  science  with  the- 
ology, 739. 

White,   H.,   Vulgate,   416. 

Whitwell,   R.,    Italian  bankers,    254. 

Who's  who,   95. 

Wiart,    R.,    Precaria,    162. 

Wickersheimer,  E.,  Faculte  de  medecine, 
435;  Medecins,  435. 

Wickhoff,  F.,  Illuminierten  Hand- 
schriften,  467. 

Wicksteed,  P.,  Chroniche  of  Villani, 
296;  Convivio  of  Dante,  481;  Dante 
and  Aquinas,  480 ;  Early  lives  of 
Dante,  481;  Paradise,  481. 

Wiclif,   267,   273. 

Widukind,    138. 

Wieck,  H.,  Die  Teufel,   355. 

Wiedemann,  E.,  Alchemie  bei  den  Ara- 
bern,  377 ;  Chimie  bei  den  Arabern, 
377;  Geschichte  des  Kompasses,  377; 
Naturwissenschaften  bei  den  Arabern, 
377. 

Wiel,  A.,  House  of  Savoy,  302;  Navy 
of  Venice,  296;  Verona,  302. 

Wieschoff,  J.,   Bettelorden,   228. 

Wiesener,  W.,  Kirche  in  Pommern,  221. 

Wietersheim,  E.,  Volkerwanderung,  111. 

Wilde,  A.,  Ecoles  du  palais,  359;  Learn- 
ing in  Gaul,  359. 

Wilken,  F.,  Kreuzziige,  205. 

Wilkins,  T.,  Niederlandische  Handel, 
256. 

Willard,  J.,  English  universities,  443. 

Willemaers,  Le  Cid,  319. 

Willert,  P.,  Louis  XI,  284. 

Willett,  H.,  Robert  Grosseteste,  431. 

William,   E.,  Lombard  towns,   218. 

William   of  Champeaux,  391,  395. 

William  of  Conches,   759  note. 

William  of  Jumieges,  Gesta  Norman- 
norum,  200. 

William  of  Ockam,  Works  against  the 
papacy,  292. 

Williams,   H.,   Christianity,   129. 

Williams,   H.    S.,   Manuscripts,   234. 

Williamson,  J.,   St.  Boniface,  131. 

Willibald,  Life  of  Boniface,  129. 

Willis,  R.  and  Clark,  J.,  Cambridge, 
443. 

Willmann,  O.,  Didaktik,  837. 

Willson,  T.,   Church  in  Norway,  725. 

Wilmans,  R.,  Jahrbucher,  Otto  III,  172. 

WTilser,  L.,  Germanen,  111. 


Wimmer,   E.,  Adelheid,   172. 
Wimmer,  J.,  Pflanzenleben,  430. 
Winckler,  A.,  Gregor  VII  und  die  Nor- 

mannen,   200. 
Windelband,  W.,  History  of  philosophy, 

823. 
Winkelmann,      E.,      Angelsachscn,      313 

note;   Friedrich  II,  219;   Philipp  von 

Schwaben,  218. 
Wii'kler,   A.,  Hanse,  257. 
Winter,     F.,     Cistercienser,     227;     Pra- 

monstratenser,  227. 
Winterfeld,  P.,  Hrotsvithae  opera,  372 ; 

Hrotsvits   Stellung,   372. 
Wirth,   A.,   Geschichte  Asiens,   680. 
Wisbaum,  W.,  Gregor  der  Grosse,  124. 
Wishart,    A.,    Short    history    of    monks, 

480. 
Wislicenus,    W.,   Chronologie,    264;   Der 

Kalender,    265. 

Wissenschaft  und   Bildung,   948. 
Witch   persecutions,   401,   404. 
Witelo,  427,  432. 
Withingtoh,  ET,  Medicine,  434. 
Witijds,    113. 
Witte,    H.,    Germanisation    unseres    Os- 

tens,  220. 

Witte,  K.,  Essays  on  Dante,  480. 
Wittmann,  M.,  Avencebrol,  376;  Thomas 

von    Aquin,    408. 

Witzel,  P.,  De  Fr.  Rogero  Bacon,  415. 
Wolfflin,  H.,  Klassische  Kunst,  312. 
Woermann,    C.,    Geschichte    der    Kunst, 

473. 
Worterbuch     der    Volkswirtschaft,     116 

note.  , 

Wolf,     G.,     Studium    der    neueren     Ge- 

sehichte,   66. 

Wolf,   R.,   Astronomie,    433. 
Wolff,  M.,  Valla,   312. 
Wolff,   O.,  Mongolen,  328. 
Wolfsgruber,       C.,       Augustinus,       342 ; 

Gregor  der  Grosse,   124. 
Wolkan,  R.,  Aeneas  Sylvius,  314. 
Wollschack,  T.,  Gregor  I,  124. 
Woltmann,  A.  and  Woermann,   K.,  His 

tory  of  painting,   313. 
Women  of  chivalry,  260,  268. 
Wood,  A.,  Oxford,  443. 
Woodcock,  C.,  Saint  Anthony  of  Padua, 

228. 
Woodhouse.    F.,    Military    orders,    208; 

Monasticism,  486. 

Woods.  F.,  Heredity  in  rovaltv,  282. 
Woodward,   E.,   Christianity  and  nation- 
alism,  116. 

Woodward.    J.    and    Burnett,    G.,    Her- 
aldry.  286. 
Woodward.    W.,    Studies    in    education, 

306;   Vittorino  da  Feltre,    306. 


INDEX 


551 


Wooley,  R.,  Coronation  rites,  339. 

Woolf,  C.,  Bartolus  of  Sassoferrato,  461. 

Workman,  H.,  Christian  thought,  757 ; 
Hus,  273;  Monastic  ideal,  481. 

World  histories,   313-327. 

World's   epoch-makers,    325. 

Worms,  Concordat  of,   181,  184. 

Worsaae,   J.,    Pre-historv   of  north,    153. 

Wostry,  W.,   Albrecht  II,  291. 

Wozasek,   B.,  Norbert,  227. 

Wrangham,  D.,  Liturgical  poetry,  451. 

Wright,   C.,   French  literature,   454. 

Wright,  G.,  Asiatic  Russia,  158. 

Wright,  R.,  Respublica  Romana,   176. 

Wright,  T..  Anglo-Latin  satirical  poets, 
451;  Archaeological  subjects,  754; 
De  naturis  rerum  by  Neckam,  427: 
De  triumphis  ecclesiae  of  John  Gar- 
land, 451;  Domestic  manners,  264; 
Early  travels  in  Palestine,  210; 
Homes  of  other  days,  264;  Latin 
poems  of  Walter  Mapes,  450;  Latin 
stories,  451 ;  Popular  science,  430 ; 
Vocabularies,  448. 

Wright,  T.  and  Halliwell,  J.,  Reliquae 
antiquae,  933. 

Wroth.  W.,  Byzantine  coins,  191. 

Wrottlesley,   G.,   Cr£cy,   280. 

Wurschmidt,  J.,  Regenbogen  of  Dietrich 
von  Freiburg,  433. 

Wiistenfeld,  F.,  Academien  der  Araber, 
378;  Arabische  Aerzte,  377;  Ge- 
schichtschreiber  der  Araber,  378; 
Uebersetzungen  arabischer  Werke, 
377. 

Wulf,  M.,  History  of  medieval  phil- 
osophy, 827 ;  Philosophic  scholastique 
dans  les  Pays-Bas,  825;  Scholastic- 
ism, 406. 

Wulff,   F.,   Petrarque,   310. 

Wurm,  H.,  Albornoz,  297 ;  Papstwahl, 
453. 

Wvatt,  M.,  Art  of  illuminating,   466. 

Wylie,  J.,  Council  of  Constance,  269. 

Xenopol,   A.,   Roumains,   709. 

Year-book   of  the  scientific   and  learned 

societies  of  Great  Britain,  209. 
Yellin,    D.    and   Abrahams,    I.,    Maimon- 

ides,   867. 
Young,  G.,  East  and  west,  349;  Medici, 

300. 

Young,  K.,  Passion  play,  253. 
Young,  N.,  Rome,  345. 
Vriarte.   C.,   Florence,   300. 
Yule,    H.,    Book    of    Marco    Polo,    249; 

Cathay,  241. 
Yver,  G.,  Commerce  dans  1'Italie,  256. 


Zachariae  von  Lingenthal,  K.,  Geschichte 
des  griechisch-romischen  Rechts,  672. 

Zangemeister,  C.,   Orosius,  341. 

Zappert,   G.,   Virgil's  Fortleben,   351. 

Zarnke.  F.,  Priester  Johannes,  240. 

Zechbauer,  F.,  Inquisitionsverfahren, 
404. 

Zehetbauer,   F.,   Kirchenrecht,   130. 

Zeiller,  J.,  Thomas  d'Aquin,  462. 

Zeitschrift  der  Savigny-Stiftung,  1 83 : 
fur  christliche  Kunst,  478 ;  fiir  franz- 
osische  Sprache,  456 ;  fiir  Geschichte 
der  Erziehung,  182;  fur  Kirchenge- 
schichte,  176;  fiir  Kirchenrecht,  425; 
fiir  Kulturgeschichte,  169  note;  fiir 
'  romanische  Philologie,  456. 

Zeller,   B.,  L'histoire  de  France,  976. 

Zeller,   E.,   Aristotle,   397. 

Zeller,  J.,  Frederic  II,  219;  Histoire 
d'Allemagne,  572 :  L' empire  german- 
ique  et  1'eglise,  572 ;  L'empire  ger- 
manique  sous  les  Hohenstaufen,  216- 
217;  Otton  le  Grand,  171. 

Zeller-Werdmiiller,  H.,  Burganlagen, 
263. 

Zeno,  eastern  emperor,  108. 

Zerffi,  G.,  Mathias  Hunyady,  326. 

Zeumer,  K.,  Formulae  Merovingici,  164; 
Goldene  Bulle,  291 :  Heiliges  ro'm- 
isches  Reich,  502 ;  Quellensammlung, 
985  note;  Westgothische  Gesetzge- 
bung,  359. 

/euthen,  H.,  Mathematik,  436. 

Zharski,   E.,  Slawenkriege,  158. 

Ziegelbauer.  R.,  Historia  rei  literariae 
S.  Benedict!,  468. 

Ziegler,  T.,  Padagogik,  839. 

Zielinski,  T.,  Antike  und  wir,  309; 
Cicero,  351. 

Zimmer,  H.,  Beriihrungen  der  Iren,  363: 
Celtic  church,  129;  Handelsverbind- 
ungen  Westgalliens  mit  Irland,  363 ; 
Irische  Heldensage,  363 :  Irish  ele- 
ment, 128;  Keltische  Studien,  363. 

Zimmer,  Helen,   Hansa  towns,  249. 

Zimmermann,   A.,  Stenographie,   229. 

Zimmermann,  H.,  PSpstliche  Legation, 
237. 

Zimmermann,   M.,   Giotto,   313. 

Zingerle,   J..    Geographie.   259. 

Zinkeisen,  J.,  Osmanisches  Reich,  329. 

Zirbt.  C.,  Bibliografle  ceske  historie,  47 
note. 

Ziska.  John,  268,  274. 

Zockler,  O.,  Askese  und  Monchthum, 
484 ,-  Beziehungen  zwischen  Theologie 
und  Naturwissenschaften,  748. 

Zopf.  L-  Heiligenleben,  179;  Margaretha 
Ebner,  409. 

Zoepffel,  R.,  Papstwahlen,  236. 


552  INDEX 

Zoology,   434.  Zwemer,  S.,  Raymund  Lull,  240. 

Zorn,  P.,  Staat  und  Kirche  in  Norwegen,              Zwiedeneck-Siidenhorst,     H.,     Bibliothek 

330.  deutscher    Geschichte,    660;    Venedig, 

Zotenberg,    M.,    Visigoths    et  Arabes   en                   298. 

France,   149.  Zycha,  A.,  Ursprung  der  Stadte  in  Boh- 

Zumbini,  B.,  Petrarca,  310.  men,   700  note. 

Zur  Geschichte  der  Costume,  195. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA 
SYLLABUS    SERIES 


1.  Economics  1.  Introduction  to  Economics.  Topical  Outline  and 
References.  1905.  [Eevised,  1910.]  Price,  50  cents. 

3.  Economics  SB.  Money.  Topics  and  Eeferences.  1906.  Price, 
50  cents. 

6.  Economics  43.     History  of  Social  Reform  Movements.     Topics 

and  References.     1907.     Price,  50  cents. 

7.  English  IA.  Sections  I-II.    Narration  and  Description.    Outline 

of  the  Course.    1908.    Price,  10  cents. 

11.  Mathematics.       Syllabus     of     Mathematics     for     Engineering 

Students.     1909.     Price,  5  cents.   [Revised,  1910.] 

12.  Anthropology    20.      Outlines    of    Ethnology.      1909.      Price,    10 

cents. 

13.  Synopsis  of  the  Families  of  Insects  Inhabiting  California.   1909. 

Price,  5  cents. 

14.  English  13A.     Analysis  of  the  Sources  of  Accented  Vowels  in 

Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  B  4011-4060.     1909.     Price,  25 
cents. 

15.  Syllabus  of  Historical  Geography.     1908.     Price,   25   cents. 

16.  Exercises  for  Economics  8.     Theory  and   History  of  Banking. 

1910.     Price,  15  cents. 

17.  Economics  151M.     Crime  as  a  Social  Problem.     1910.     Revised, 

1912.    Price,  35  cents. 

19.  Laboratory    Instructions    in    Physiological    Chemistry.       1910. 

Price,  20  cents. 

20.  Synopsis  of  Lectures  in  Palaeontology  1.    1913.    Revised  August, 

1916.    Price,  50  cents. 

21.  Specimen  Themes.     English  1.     1911.     Price,  $1. 

22.  Laboratory  Instructions  in  Experimental  Biology.     1911.    Price, 

25  cents. 

24.  Hygiene.    The  Biological  Interpretation  of  Public  Health.   1911. 

Price,  25  cents. 

25.  Laboratory  Instructions  in  Introductory  Physiology.     Revised 

1916.    Price,  25  cents. 
27.  Outline   of  Lectures   in    General   Science   1.      1911.     Price,   50 

cents. 
30.  Outline  of  Lectures  in  General  Science  2.    1912.    Price,  45  cents. 


SYLLA8US  SERIES-CONTINUED 

31.  Economics  119.    The  Care  of  Dependents.    1912.    Price,  80  cents. 

34.  Agricultural    Education.     Lesson    Exercises.      1912.     Price,   25 

cents. 

35.  Home  Economics.     Recipes.     1912.    Price,  25  cents. 

39.  Contemporary  Political  Questions.     1912.     Price,  50  cents. 
41  A.  Hydraulic  Tables.     1913.     Price,  15  cents. 

45.  Economics  113s.  Labor  Organizations  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States.  1914.  Price,  60  cents. 

47.  Agricultural  Chemistry  1.    Application  of  Chemistry  to  Agricul 

ture.    1914.    Price,  30  cents. 

48.  Economics  113A.    Labor  Problems.    September,  1914.    Price,  25 

cents. 

51.  Zoology  108.  Embryology.  Laboratory  Exercises.  1914.  He- 
vised  August,  1916.  Price,  25  cents. 

53.  Money  and  Banking.  Economics  108.  Eevised  August  1916. 
Price  15  cents. 

55.  Economics  118.  The  Control  of  Poverty.  1914.  Mimeographed 
edition,  1916.  Price,  40  cents. 

58.  Education   14.     Social  Aspects  of  the  Liquor  Problem.     1915. 

Price,  75  cents. 

59.  Economics   101.     Economic  and     Commercial    History.      Revised 

August,   1916.      Price,   20   cents. 

60.  Shakespeare  and  Modern  Prose  and  Nineteenth  Century  Prose. 

English  S15,  S117A  and  S126.    1915.    Price,  10  cents. 

61.  Outline    of   Combined    Courses    in    Pathology,    including:    Bac- 

teriology and  Protozoology.  Infection  and  Immunity.  Ex- 
perimental Pathology.  Histopathology  and  Morbid  Anatomy. 
1915.  Price,  $1.50. 

64.  Political  Science  101.     Theory  of  the  State.     1915.      (Reprinted 

August,   1917.)      Price,  75  cents. 

65.  Anthropology  IB.     Origin  and  Development  of  Civilization.     1916. 

Price,  15  cents, 
o  :.  English    2B.      Analysis    of    Milton's    "Paradise    Lost."      1916. 

Price,  15  cents. 
H9.  Physics  IA      Lectures  on  Mechanics,  Properties  of  Matter  and 

Heat.     August,  1916.     Price,  30  cents. 
70.  Laboratory  Directions  in  Physiology.    August,  1916.    Price,  $1. 

73.  Problems  for  Economics  14A.     August,  1916.    Price,  20  cents. 

74.  Biochemistry.     Revised,  January,  1917.     Price,  $1. 


SYLLABUS  SERIES-CONTINUED 

75.  Physics  IB.    January,  1917.    Price,  50  cents. 

76.  Anthropology  IB.    Origin  and  Development  of  Civilization.    Ee- 

vised  January,  1917.    Price,  25  cents. 

77.  Selected  Headings  in  Anthropology.     January,   1917.     Price  35 

cents. 

78.  Political  Science   112.     Legislative   Failure  and  Eeform.     1917. 

Price,  10  cents. 

79.  Elementary  Mathematics  for  Prospective  Teachers.     April,  1917. 

Price,  10  cents. 

80.  Jurisprudence  18A.  Problems  in  Commercial  Law.     June,  1917. 

Price,  35  cents. 

81.  Jurisprudence  18B.     Problems  in  Commercial  Law.     June,  1917. 

Price,  30  cents. 

82.  English  S130,  14,  and  S117A.     Studies  in  American  Literature 

and    Biography,    Modern    Drama,    and    Shakespeare.     June, 
1917.     Price,  25  cents. 

83.  Anthropology  IA.    August,  1917.     Price,  25  cents. 

84.  Notes  on  Crime  and  Delinquency.    July,  1917.    Price,  50  cents. 

85.  Topics  for  Lectures  on  the  Greeks  in  Literature  and  Life.  August. 

1917.    Price,  5  eenrs. 

86.  The  Short  Story,  Medieval  and  Modern.     August,   1917.     Price. 

35  cents. 

87.  Zoology  IA.     General  Zoology.     August,  1917.    Price,  60  cents. 

88.  Elements  of  Law  Latin.    Latin  L.    August,  1917.    Price,  $1.00. 

89.  Selected  Headings  in  Anthropology.     Series  A.     August,  1917. 

Price,  75  cents. 

90.  Guide  to  the   Study  of  Medieval   History.     Louis  John   Paetow. 

xvi  +  552    pages.      November,    1917.      Price,    bound    in    cloth, 
$2.00. 


DATE  DUE 


•  19*8 

RECD  DFr'  ! 

.  •  ;;:t; 

WJU    '6 

8 

KECD  FED  l 

11368 

las  n 

fi  A     win 

•*  *    /y/u 

3  UC  1970 

f    4.  1972 

GAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

A    001393883 


